Supreme Master Ching Hai's 1993 World Lecture Tour - Rediscover Our Supreme Wisdom

Supreme Master Ching Hai
A Master from the Himalayas

Three-time invited lecturer for the United Nations
Recipient of the World Peace Award and the World Spiritual Leadership Award
1993 World Lecture Tour
Rediscover Our Supreme Wisdom

A collection of spiritual teachings by
Supreme Master Ching Hai
Contents and original words in this book are permeated with

grace and blessings of Supreme Master Ching Hai
The Supreme Master Ching Hai International Association
Offices in all major cities and countries around the world
Headquarter: PO Box 730247, San Jose, CA 95173-0247, U.S.A.
P.O. Box 9 Hsihu Hsiang, Miaoli Hsien, Formosa (Taiwan 36841)
Supreme Master Ching Hai – Rediscover Our Supreme Wisdom 2
Contents
Page
Introduction 4
A biography of Supreme Master Ching Hai 5
1993 World lecture tour – Rediscover our supreme wisdom
The Far East

* What makes a country great – Singapore, March 8 8
* Back to the golden era – Singapore, March 9 30
Australia
* To be one with God is to do without doing – Melbourne, March 14 47
* How suffering can lead us to happiness – Sydney, March 16 67
* Seek you first the kingdom of God – Sydney, March 17 82
* You are the Supreme Master – Brisbane, March 20 99
* It is you who bless yourself – Brisbane, March 21 114
Hawaii and Mexico

* Be practical and spiritual – Honolulu, March 27 131
* We are the Supreme Master – Honolulu, March 28 154
* The communication with God, all of us can attain – Mexico, April 1 166
The United States of America and Canada

* We must find our real self – California, April 3 177
* Master power brings enlightenment – Washington D.C., April 7 194
* To appreciate life, start with enlightenment – Colorado, April 10 213
* Enlightenment is the tool for everything – Washington D.C., May 14 234
* Turn inward and listen to the heavenly teachings – Quebec, April 17 252
Europe
* Let God serve through us – Switzerland, April 20 262
* Perceive the Truth by inner wisdom – Switzerland, April 21 270
* Rediscover the Truth, goodness, and beauty – France, April 24 285
* For a happy life, go in my direction: 297
Master speaks with journalists – Austria, April 27
* Retrieve the language of God – Austria, April 27 303
* God gives the most beautiful gift to the people of the world – Belgium, April 29 313
The Quan Yin Method – The Key of Immediate Enlightenment and Eternal Liberation
* Escape the vicious cycle of reincarnation: 328

Master speaks with journalists – Germany, April 30
* The true meaning of initiation – Germany, May 1 339
* Bring heaven into our lives – Germany, May 4 358
Asia
* The spirit that dwells within – South Korea, May 8 368
* Above the intellect – South Korea, May 15 379
* Live a balanced life in this world and heaven – Japan, May 22 388
* Rediscover the supreme power within yourself – Hong Kong, May 28 398
* Enlightenment: The way to get out of the life and death cycle – Malaysia, June 4 414
* The heavenly melodious teaching – Thailand, June 12 431
Initiation into the Quan Yin method of meditation 440
The Supreme Master Ching Hai’s teachings on line 442
How to contact us 443
Introduction to our publications 444
Beautiful gifts for Christmas and New Year 447
Alternative living 448
Supreme Master television 449
Introduction
Master Ching Hai, the prominent spiritual Master from the Himalayas, in an effort to bring the
heavenly message of Truth to the people around the globe who have been longing for
liberation from the cycle of transmigration while experiencing heaven on earth at the same
time, undertook the arduous task of a worldwide tour to 16 countries from the Far East to
Oceania, from South to North America, from Europe to Asia in a period of three and one-half
months.
Yet all of these words of wisdom are only secondhand information. Master encourages us to
get first hand information by finding the supreme power within us, and allowing that power to
take care of our lives and regulate all things.
The entire contents of this book are the original words of Supreme Master Ching Hai,
recorded verbatim. Since one volume can only contain a certain number of pages, we had to
select various topics from the many in Master’s 30 lectures. (It was extremely difficult to
choose, for every word of Master is important and precious.).
A little message:
In speaking of God, or the supreme spirit, Master instructs us to use original non-sexist terms
to avoid the argument about whether God is a She or a He.
She + He = Hes (as in Bless).

Her + Him = Hirm (as in Firm).
Hers + His = Hiers (as in Dear).
Example: When God wants, Hes makes things happen according to Hiers will to suit Hirmself.
--------
As a creator of artistic designs as well as a spiritual Teacher, Supreme Master Ching Hai
loves all expressions of inner beauty. It is for this reason that She refers to Vietnam as “Au
Lac” and Taiwan as “Formosa”. Au Lac is the ancient name of Vietnam and means
“happiness”. And the name Formosa reflects more completely the beauty of the island and its
people. Master feels that using these names brings spiritual elevation and luck to the land and
its inhabitants.
--------
The logo’s characters, SM, stand for Supreme Master, signifying the Supreme Master power
within everyone. The logo is an interweaving of red and gold colors. Red symbolizes the
physical body, while gold represents the radiant Buddha nature or kingdom of God within.
--------
Abbreviations - “Q”: Question; “M”: Supreme Master Ching Hai.
A biography of Supreme Master Ching Hai

Master Ching Hai was born in Aulac. Her father was a highly reputed naturopath. He loved to
study world literature and was especially interested in philosophy. Among his favorites were
the writings of Lao Tzu and Chuang Tzu, and these were available to Master Ching Hai as a
young child. She read these and other Buddhist texts before She entered primary school.
Although Her parents are Catholic, they were open to Buddhist thoughts. Her grandmother
was a Buddhist. Master loved to spend time with Her grandmother, and she taught Her the
scriptures and Buddhist worship. Master Ching Hai developed a very open attitude toward
religions due to this background. She would attend a Catholic church in the mornings, a
Buddhist temple in the afternoons, and in the evenings would listen to lectures on the holy
teachings. This left Her with many spiritual questions, such as “Where did we come from?
What is life after death? Why are people so different?”
At one time, there was a shortage of doctors and nurses in Her town, so Master helped in the
hospital after classes. She washed patients, emptied bedpans and did errands in Her efforts
to ease people’s suffering.
Master has always had a soft spot for animals, and would often take a wounded animal home,
care for it and release it. When She saw an animal slaughtered, She would cry, wishing that
She could prevent such unnecessary suffering. She has been a vegetarian, and has always
been repulsed by the sight of killing or of meat, all Her life.
She worked for a time in Germany as a translator for the Red Cross. She translated between
the Aulacese language, German and English, and also volunteered to work long hours in the
service of Aulacese refugees. She did so at the expense of Her own health and comfort. Her
work with the Red Cross put Master Ching Hai in contact with refugees from many countries.
She was continuously faced with the suffering and turmoil brought on by wars and natural
disasters. Master suffered a great deal trying to alleviate the pain She saw, and She realized
how impossible it was for any one person to stop the suffering of humanity. This drove Her
more strongly toward finding enlightenment, as She realized that only this could help alleviate
mankind’s pain. With this as Her goal, She practiced meditation even more seriously. She
sought out new teachers, read everything She could find, and tested many different methods.
She felt, however, that these efforts were not working, and that She was not experiencing the
spiritual phenomena She read about in the scriptures, nor was She reaching the enlightened
state. This was extremely frustrating for Her at the time.
While in Germany, Master Ching Hai was happily married to a German scientist, with
doctorates in two fields. He was a kind, attentive and supportive husband. He became a
vegetarian, traveled with his Wife on pilgrimages and was very supportive of Her charitable
works. Eventually, Master felt that She needed to leave Her marriage in order to pursue Her
spiritual goals. She discussed this at great length with Her husband, and their separation was
with his agreement. This was an extremely difficult decision for both of them, but Master felt
very strongly that this was the right decision. She needed to devote Her undivided attention to
the pursuit of enlightenment.
After leaving Her marriage, Master sought to find the perfect method which could lead one to
attain liberation in one life time. In the Surangama sutra, Shakyamuni Buddha said that the
Quan Yin method is the highest of all methods. None of Master’s teachers knew it, so She
traveled and searched everywhere for the right Master. Finally, after many years, She found a
Himalayan Master who initiated Her into the Quan Yin method, and gave Her the divine
transmission that She had sought for so many years. After a brief period of Quan Yin practice,
She became fully enlightened. She continued practicing and improving Her understanding,
and remained in retreat in the Himalayas for some time.
Eventually, Master Ching Hai traveled to Formosa. One evening, during a typhoon with heavy
rain, as She meditated in a room behind a small temple, a group of people knocked at Her
door. Master asked them why they had come, and they answered, “Quan Yin Bodhisattva
(The Goddess of Mercy) replied to our prayers and told us about You, saying that You are the
great Master and we should pray to You for the method to reach liberation.” Master tried to
send them away but they would not go. Finally Master, touched by their sincerity and
devotion, agreed to initiate them, but only after several months of purification and their
agreement to adhere to a vegetarian diet.
Shy by nature, Master Ching Hai did not seek out students to teach. In fact, She ran away
from people who sought Her initiation. This happened in India, and in the United States where
She was living the unassuming life of a Buddhist Nun. When She was “discovered” for the
third time in Formosa, She realized that She must not run away from the inevitable tasks that
lie ahead. She began sharing with all who wished to hear Her message of Truth, and She
began initiating sincere students into the Quan Yin method.
Master Ching Hai’s work has spread by word of mouth from this first small group in Formosa
to many millions of people around the world. She has traveled and taught throughout Africa,
Latin America, the United States, Asia, Europe and Oceania. Many people from all walks of
life, and from many different religious backgrounds, have made great spiritual progress with
Her help. Grateful friends and disciples are to be found all over the world, ready and willing to
help others learn from their beloved Supreme Master.
In addition to helping countless numbers of people through Her spiritual teachings and
initiations, Master Ching Hai has used Her boundless love and energy to assist those who are
suffering or in need. In recent years, Her humanitarian efforts have touched the hearts and
lives of millions of people all over the world. Master does not discriminate between suffering
caused by spiritual ignorance, material privation, or circumstantial events. Wherever there is
suffering, She will help.
Some of Master Ching Hai’s humanitarian activities in the past few years include aid to: The
homeless throughout the United States; victims of fire in southern California; victims of many
floods in the Midwest United States, central and eastern Mainland China, India, Malaysia,
Aulac, Holland, Belgium and France; disadvantaged elderly in Brazil; those displaced by the
eruption of Mt Pinatubo in the Philippines; disaster victims in northern Thailand; destitute
families in Formosa and Singapore; lepers in Molokai, Hawaii; spiritual communities in India,
Germany and Uganda; families of mentally retarded children in Hawaii; victims of the 9-11
tragedy in New York and victims of the Los Angeles, Turkey and Formosa earthquake;
veterans of the United States; orphanages in Aulac; institutions of medical research on AIDS
and cancer in the United States; and many, many others. Of course, we must also mention
Master Ching Hai’s never-ending and tireless efforts to help the Aulacese refugees, those
both inside and out of refugee camps.
Although She has not ever sought acknowledgement of any kind, Master Ching Hai has been
recognized and honored for Her humanitarian work by government officials throughout the
world. For example, October 25, 1993 was proclaimed “The Supreme Master Ching Hai Day”
by the Mayor Fasi of Honolulu Hawaii, and February 22, 1994 was likewise proclaimed by the
six Governors of the States of Illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, Kansas, Missouri and Minnesota. She
also received the “World Peace Award” in Honolulu, and the “World Spiritual Leadership
Award” at a ceremony in Chicago on February 22, 1994. Congratulatory messages were sent
to Her at the Chicago ceremony by many government officials worldwide, including
Presidents Clinton, Bush, and Reagan.
In recent years, Master Ching Hai has also devoted Herself to creative expression of the
beauty She enjoys within. Her creative works include paintings, decorated fans, lamps, dress
and jewelry designs, and songs. Many of these items are made available for purposes of
fundraising.
Master Ching Hai has told us that She is not always enlightened. She lives a normal worldly
life, and knows from experience about our problems, our heartaches, passions, desires and
doubts. She also knows the heavenly realms of kingdom of God, and how to get there from
here. Her sole function at this point in Her life is to help us with our journey from the suffering
and confusion of the un-awakened state to the bliss and absolute clarity of total divine
realization. If you are ready, She is here to take you Home.
Master Ching Hai takes an unusually broad view of all religions. She has studied and taught
the words of Jesus, Buddha, Mohammed, Lao Tzu and many others. She always emphasizes
the similarities among the great teachings, and lets us see through Her eyes how all the great
Masters are preaching the same Truth. She often explains how different religious opinions
have arisen, due only to the difference in opinions of different people in different countries at
different times.
Master Ching Hai gives initiation and a variety of lectures to interested students and people,
according to their backgrounds and cultures, including Christians, Moslems, Buddhists, Jews,
Hindus, Taoists, or atheists, etc. She speaks fluently in English, German, Chinese, French
and Aulacese languages. Those who wish to learn and practice the Quan Yin method with
Master Ching Hai are welcomed to receive Her initiation.
What makes a country great

Singapore Conference Hall, Shenton Way, Singapore
March 8, 1993 (Originally in English)
Thank you for your love and welcome. I like Singapore. I think the people in Singapore are
already in heaven, [Master laughs] so what do I have to teach you that you want to hear so
much? This trip was originally canceled because I was not in very fit condition at that time.
Also, I thought that since I came to Singapore last year already, I wouldn’t want to make
trouble again so soon! [Master and audience laugh.] But due to repeated pressure from
enlightened people, here I am.
I’m very happy to see Singapore develop better and better each day. I love to be in
Singapore. In fact, this morning I thought that maybe I would stay here, but I don’t think that I
have the fortune like you to stay in Singapore all the time and enjoy this luxurious
surrounding. I have learned so much from your country, which is so much like most of our
meditation centers. We plant trees, big ones with leaves, roots, branches and everything, and
then we manage the space so that everyone doesn’t feel so cramped even though we have a
lot of people.
Yes, I feel very much in common with the Singapore system; therefore, I like it very much. I
hope the world is learning many things from you – the Singapore people and the Singapore
governmental system. And now also, I have learned that your government is a very clean
government and that pleases me most. Without clean government, we cannot really serve the
people. So I’m happy that you have your paradise on earth. Also I have heard many good
things about Singapore, but you know it already, so I don’t need to repeat it.
But sometimes we take things for granted, and we don’t appreciate the beauty that other
people take the effort to create. For example, yesterday, a disciple said to me that he got
initiation and practiced a little bit, he appreciated more the ex-prime minister Le Kuan Yew.
Because I talked to him about how wise he was, and how he had made Singapore become
one of the top leaders economically and safety-wise in the world. He said that, yes, now he
appreciates it more than before. Before, he didn’t know much about how difficult it is for the
government and so on. And then one of the other disciples said that before he practiced the
Quan Yin method, or before enlightenment, he didn’t even appreciate that the government
planted trees for them, or made the roads and the surroundings become so clean and orderly.
Only after he became a practitioner of the Quan Yin method and he became more
enlightened, did he appreciate more the environment and the service that he gets from this
country. So actually, at the mundane level, it is also good to be enlightened.
Suppose I came here maybe ten years ago, I wouldn’t have appreciated that much your
country. I did come here before, in 1972, a long time ago. How long ago – twenty years? Yes,
twenty years ago, I came here once as a tourist from Au Lac. At that time the war had not
ended. I came here as a tourist, but I didn’t have such a wonderful feeling that I have now
toward your country and your people. I just looked around without even seeing. You look but
you don’t see. The trees might grow in front of you, but you don’t know they exist, and the
people were so nice to you, but you do not have rapport with them. You just hang around on
the street. You buy fruit and stuff yourself with everything that you get when you are hungry,
and then you just run around aimlessly sometimes. Maybe you see this and that spot when
you’re sightseeing, but you do not appreciate that much the true beauty of the land. And the
last time I came here was only for a few days, and this time also a few days, but I do
appreciate more than I ever have before. It is probably due to the inner opening of love that I
had after the initiation, after the practicing of the inner wisdom. Therefore, from my own
experience, I can say to you, confidently, that it doesn’t matter in what position we are, we
should also try to get back our wisdom, to rediscover our own greatness.
There are many kinds of consciousness, many levels of understanding. We may be very
shrewd, and then, we might be intelligent, but we must be wise because wisdom is the
highest point in the universe and in human life. If we are intelligent, then we may have some
very valuable degrees in the society or have a high position in the country or among the
people on earth, but if we have wisdom, we can attain heaven even while on earth.
To develop appreciation, get enlightenment
I was surprised to hear that some of the Singaporeans, like my disciples, didn’t appreciate the
work that the government did on the roads. They have only appreciated it recently. And I
thought, “Even I appreciate it,” but then, I remember twenty yeas ago when I first came here
to your land, I didn’t appreciate that much. I was here, but it was just like I wasn’t here. I still
felt like a stranger in your land. But this time or last time I came, I feel I’m part of your land. I
feel very much in common with the people. I appreciate the beauty and the organizational
talent of your people and the discipline of the whole country, also the loving enthusiasm of
people toward higher values of life such as spirituality, discipline, virtue, and the more inner
values like our own self, our own wisdom, which we really wish to discover.
So actually, after all, we need enlightenment. We need to get deep down into our own
greatest resource in order to appreciate everything, in order to live a truly good human life, to
be a good guest on earth and then to be at home in heaven. We are here only as guests.
Everyone knows that, but even as guests, we should enjoy the hospitality of the host on earth.
Therefore, if we are too busy searching for happiness in the material world, we will forget the
happiness within. If we are too busy searching for happiness outside, we will not truly
appreciate the inner beauty of all things if we are not in possession of true wisdom.
Since ancient times, many sages, saints, enlightened Buddhas, and Christ, have graced our
earth and have taught us the same message: That we look within for all the answers and
happiness that we ever imagine or crave to have. Truly, it is only since I have been somewhat
in touch with my own inner resource that I appreciate life more, that I understand things
deeper than before, and so do many of the disciples on our path.
It is because of this very deep, unimaginable power of penetration that we have after we get
in touch with our inner self that we have the opportunity to see each other today. It is just
because my fellow practitioners believe that what they got, you should also have, or that you
may get to know, at least, about it. And then you might think about it: Whether you want it or
do not want it. Therefore, they arranged this meeting today. I have to thank them, specially
the Singaporean practitioners, for all their loving care and the time that they spent to make
this grand gathering come true. It took a lot of work. And also I especially thank the
government, the police department, or whoever was concerned, that gave us permission very
fast, with no bureaucratic “turtle” delay. [Master and audience laugh.] Therefore, we got
permission this morning and we started tonight. In some other countries, it probably would
have taken longer or maybe we would not even get it. Therefore, it’s not that we don’t want to
share with you the highest happiness and power on earth; it’s just that sometimes we are not
allowed to do so.
People of spiritual consciousness make a country great
To the Singapore people, I feel very close and grateful. I’m grateful to you and grateful to the
almighty power that blesses our country. I do not feel a stranger in your land; I never feel for
one moment to be a stranger. I’m very much at home because of the cleanliness, the beauty
of the land, the many trees, and the people who live a safe life, and are not very much
nervous or anxious about the future and their living standard. It takes good government and
people to work together, but it is maybe because the consciousness of your land is higher
than other somewhat less developed countries. I have been in some places other than
Singapore around the world, and I have noticed that the mentality of the land, the spiritual
consciousness of the people, goes very much with the way the country looks. I don’t mean
poverty. I don’t mean that poverty makes people have a lower consciousness. It’s not true; it’s
not that. For example, India is not a so-called very rich land, but their spiritual consciousness
is high. What I mean is the mentality of the people of that land: Whether they are open, they
are easy, they are disciplined, and they are eager for higher values of life; not materialistic,
no, no, no.
There is a difference between a materialistic country and a high consciousness country. For
example, in Singapore, I feel a very high consciousness. You just enter, and you know it. This
is not something that I can put to you in black and white. You just feel it and know it. But
anyhow, that’s why the country is more open and you can come in; you didn’t need a visa.
You can stay for two weeks doing whatever is necessary or seeing the land without much
trouble waiting in the queues or begging for a visa for many days for nothing. Sometimes you
want to come in only for one week, but you have to wait four, five days for a visa. And in some
countries, if you want to go from one part of the country to the next, you have to obtain
permission in the same country. And even in that country, they give you maybe one week or
two weeks maximum stay, but then you have to wait one week almost for another visa to go
to a different part of that country. This I have experienced. Some other countries are more
difficult.
What I mean is that is the total appearance, the total mentality, of the land. Of course, there
will be some exceptions – the minority of the people. But then, most of the people, like in
Singapore, are very open and very eager for higher spiritual values. And that you can feel
also from the administration, not only from the people, but also from the government itself.
You also see the surroundings, how they keep their houses and their streets in perfect order
and things like that. But these are outer values that we can learn. For example, other
countries may come to Singapore and see that your house is very clean, your street is clean,
and you plant trees, very big trees, you organize, etc. They may learn from you to do these
things, but the inherent quality of the people is difficult to learn – that we must have or we
don’t have. This inherent quality is the wisdom, or the higher consciousness inside. This, we
can also learn, but it takes inner discipline, inner awareness to learn this, not the outer
discipline like planting trees, making roads, or keeping things nice and in order. Some other
countries also keep things in order and clean, and they keep their environment green, but
they might not have that higher consciousness.
Just exactly what makes a country in a higher consciousness than another country? First, the
government must be wise; they let other good influences come to their land, and they’re
willing to learn and to sacrifice for the people. They show the people an example. And they
will learn more from wiser people and develop more their own wisdom. Therefore, since
ancient times, great kings are worshiped by people and beloved by all for many, many
thousands of years. Their names will be engraved in the heart of the universe. And if the
governmental system is good, then the people will feel more free and at ease. They will look
for a higher value of life because their material side is satisfied; their life security is being
looked after.
It takes more to be wise than just looking after people materially, yes, but that is one of the
starting points. Then when we are open to all kinds of good influences, wisdom will come to
our land; blessings will flow forth into our country. We will feel better and better because the
people are united and in one heart to develop the country and also to bless the nation. In
some countries, the policy is too restrictive and even wise people or good people can hardly
enter. Because they fear criminals and so on, they also make restrictions on wise and good or
saintly people. Then, even though our country is much developed materially, we hardly can
keep it very long because we lack the blessing from God.
But I feel Singaporean people have this blessing. I know so many religious groups exist here,
and all religions grow together in harmony. Nothing is forbidden in this land as long as it is
good, moral, clean, and uplifting for the people at large. And this is truly a very wise system.
I’m not coming here to praise you. I am just talking in general, maybe for the people of the
whole world, that they should know how to make their countrymen happier; how to protect
their land without having to use armed forces and spend much money on guns; how to be in
harmony with the neighboring countries and all the countries of the world, not having to go
into conflict with them by giving them freedom to come and go, but still at the same time,
protecting their own country’s interests and keeping order in the land. If every country were
just like your country, then it would be nice. Our world would be nicer.
I hope one day Singapore will develop even in a higher value – better, more inner discipline
and more virtuous, to enhance your already stable and high civilization standard, because we
still have more to take from heaven. We still have more to receive from God, or from the
Almighty, from heaven, from Buddha power, from our own inner resource, because our inner
self is connected with heaven. That’s why Lao Tzu said, “Ten thousand things are one.” And if
we reach that oneness, that greatness within us, then there is nothing we cannot do. We will
have all kinds of miraculous powers. We will be able to solve all kinds of situations in life. We
will be able to understand all kinds of religious scriptures without anyone having to preach to
us. We will keep all kinds of virtuous disciplines without anyone having to impose them on us.
We will be loving with each other without anyone having to teach us to do so. We will have
peace within our hearts, and then peace will radiate outside and help more to make peace on
earth.
Talking about miraculous power, I think you Singaporean people have already a lot of
miraculous power – “Yi San Tao Hai.” You cut down the hills and put it in the sea. I think you
have miraculous power. You cut the hills and leveled the sea. This is great power, which we
call, “Yi San Tao Hai.” Move the mountains and level the sea. That’s great miracle power. I
haven’t been able to do that. [Master and audience laugh.] And you move trees so big!
Overnight you make the whole park green, for example. These are miraculous powers, but if
we practice the Quan Yin method, we will have even more than that.
I feel very much in sympathy with Singaporeans. You know why? It’s because of your
miraculous power. I love a green environment, cleanliness, but natural; not like every tree is
cut like a monk. All the leaves are cut off like a monk, and then the plant over there has to sit
just there, and the other one has to be a little bit higher, the other one shorter. Too much
order is also no good. But in Singapore, they plant trees that look like they have stood there
for many hundreds of years, and look very natural. Clean, orderly but not artificial and that’s
what I like. And you know why I like it? Because we do the same in our meditation centers
around the world. Where there are no trees, we will plant trees, and we plant big trees
overnight, the same as you do. So we have miraculous power in common. [Master and
audience laugh.]
That’s why I liked it when I heard about the Singaporean people, how they plant trees and
they look after the trees. I feel I like it so much! I love it! And every month, I will give them an
injection: “Take care of trees like people.” Really, you have a loving nature. That’s why many
Singaporeans say that when they go out, they appreciate the country more. They don’t want
to stay outside; they want to come back because the air is clean. The trees and all this
greenery make the air fresh, absorb all the toxins and give fresh and nutritious air for the
people. And even here you have a lot of high buildings but it doesn’t feel oppressive because
you planted trees in front. It looks just spread out and we don’t feel very oppressed. It’s very
good.
Midnight strolls on the beach
And also the security system is very tight, very good. Last night, I went to the beach about
eleven or twelve o’clock at night. I know in the daytime there will be many people, and if I go
out, people will look at me. I am very shy. Of course, when I have to see you, then I see you,
but if I can avoid it sometimes, then I would feel better alone. I very much like to be alone, but
God plays jokes on me. Since I was a child, I loved to be alone, but God plays jokes on me.
Hes makes me do this job where I see thousands of people all the time, but never mind. If we
can sacrifice anything at all for the good of other people, we have to do it, even if you can call
that a sacrifice. For me it is, just because I have this obstinate nature – I want to be alone! For
you, probably it’s not worth to be called a sacrifice. It’s just for me, my selfish person that it
looks like a sacrifice. But never mind. I am happy to see you. Don’t feel that I don’t want to
see you. It’s not true! It’s just that I love to be alone whenever possible. So even I love your
beach and I love to have fresh air, but I chose midnight to go out. Then I just sat. I thought I
would be left completely alone.
I have three guards, the three guys; one is driving, and the other two are just standing around,
in case I have to protect them. [Laughter] They are supposed to protect me, but that is good
way of looking at it. I thought I would be alone because at midnight no one would be there.
And I sat there, enjoying the ocean air and the expanse of the water. In fact, I wanted to swim
because no one was there, and your ocean is so calm, so calm, no waves – just a little bit. I
wanted so much to swim but I forgot to bring my suit. So I didn’t, although I was very much
tempted. If I were completely alone, I would have done it! But then there were two, three guys
around. You know what it’s like being a woman! [Master and audience laugh.] I didn’t swim,
and I sat there and meditated for a while. And then, boom, boom, boom – here come the
policemen. They wanted to know what we were doing there. They didn’t believe that I’m the
Master, and that the three guys are my guards. [Laughter] We had to answer their formal
questions and all that. But still, I feel that they were just doing their duty. They worried that
maybe something is happening to me that I am alone with the three guys, and they didn’t look
very handsome or maybe they didn’t look very peaceful. [Laughter]
Some of my so-called disciples are very protective with me. They know it’s very valuable for
me to be alone sometimes – a very valuable time, and I recuperate during the tour and hectic
times when I am alone. They know the value, so they protect me very much. They even
stopped the police car. They said, “You can not come in here!” [Laughter] I was so scared! I
was not scared of the police; I was scared that the police might misunderstand that we are
some kind of gangsters or something that we dare try to stop the police car. [Laughter] I sat
on the beach, and the police had a motorcycle, so they could drive up to where I was. But my
guard stopped them and said, “You don’t come near! You don’t come near! You stop here.
You turn off your car.” And they were startled! They didn’t know who the police were. The
police were very surprised! They wondered just who are the police here. I was so afraid we
might cause trouble, so I immediately stoop up. I was afraid they might cause trouble.
I said, “Please don’t stop them!” But I could not. I had no time then. It was too late. I said,
“Don’t stop them! Let them do what they want because we are only guests here.” But they
became the hosts. That sometimes will cause trouble. I immediately stoop up, and said, “We
are leaving anyhow. We are just taking the fresh air. Please, it’s all right. Everything is all
right.”
So by the way, I learned that your system of security is also very, very, very good. Of course,
we cannot avoid some trouble sometimes, but even then, consider that it is a very good
security system.
One good thing about this meditation system is that you can meditate anywhere, except when
the police come, and you have to answer to them why you are meditating here. [Laughter] It
was too late; that’s why the police came. If I had come earlier, it wouldn’t have been that way,
but I didn’t want to be among people.
So actually, in this world, even though we have a good system, it’s also never good enough. If
we want to be alone, then we will see the police, and if we see the people, also we are not
alone. Anyhow, with this meditation, we can sit in the park to do it even with people around
us. For you, no problem, but for me, just because most of the time I see people, I love to be
alone, and therefore, I choose some of the lonely times.
If every day I have to sit in my room, the air conditioned room, I feel, sometimes, it’s very
lacking of some freedom. Therefore, I love to be in the natural air. But when I go around the
world, it’s not possible to always be in the natural surroundings like in Formosa or in other
meditation centers. But for ordinary people, if we study this meditation method, we can do it
anytime, anywhere, even while standing waiting for the bus, or sitting on the bus, or sitting on
the airplane, sitting in the office, waiting for work, or anywhere while we have time. Five
minutes even, or ten minutes, sometimes really gives us refreshing power and clearness of
mind so that we can continue to solve the next question, next problem, or to serve in the next
job, next work.
The meditation method or the practitioners of meditation, since ancient times were sometimes
misunderstood. Some people would think meditators are just sitting in the Himalayas or in a
cave somewhere or in a monastery and doing nothing. It’s not necessarily so, especially for
Singapore people. You have to take care of your land. And for everyone as well, we have
duties to perform. I was in the Himalayas, it is correct, but I didn’t stay there all the time. I
didn’t have to stay there. Also it was maybe my destiny that I should be there for a while, but
you don’t have the same destiny like me. So, you can sit anywhere: At your home, at your
office, on the train, on the bus, if you want to get in touch with your inner greatest power,
which we call “kingdom of God within” or the “Buddha nature,” inside each sentient being.
We have heard so much about the inner kingdom of God – the almighty power, the God that
lives within you, or the Buddha that is in your heart. But we don’t experience it. Therefore, if
we practice the Quan Yin method, get the initiation, then we will realize that the kingdom of
God is truly within us; the God-Father, the Father, is really within ourselves; that the Buddha
nature, really we possess. That is the purpose of studying the Quan Yin method. And this kind
of experience, we can almost immediately know at the time of initiation. That’s why we call it
“immediate enlightenment.” We get some taste of this kingdom of God or the power of God or
the Buddha nature. Each day we practice, we get more and more, and then finally, we will
become one with God. We and God are one. “I and my Father are one.” We will see that all
sentient beings are truly Buddha, truly have Buddha nature, whether they discover it or not
yet discover it.
I think because you are so many in number, I will be short in my speech and let you have time
for questions so that I can be leisurely answering you, and you can be leisurely listening to
your own queries. Thank you for your attention. [Applause]
By the way, it is good that you Singaporean people all know English. It is very international
and very useful for business or any kind of transactions. I like that! I think many countries
should learn the same; choose one language to be international and your own language also
at the same time. Like this, there would be less wars in the world. We can communicate with
each other better.
Questions and answers
Q. Master, is the Quan Yin method of meditation similar to that of kundalini yoga or raja
yoga?
M. It is different. It is different because with the Quan Yin method, we will teach you how to
get in touch with your own nature, and the highest one, instead of relying on a lower
power and then developing further up, like in the kundalini system.
Q. Master, must one have a living guru?
M. Yes, sure. You must have a living teacher to learn English or anything else. It’s the same
if you want access to the kingdom within. You have to find someone who also has
access to the kingdom within and who has experience in this direction to guide you. We
need a living Master, a living wife, a living husband; everything must be living because
we are living. [Master and audience laugh.]
Q. I heard from a video speech that spiritual power is better than money power. Kindly let
me understand what spiritual power is, and how I can gain or achieve it.
M. Spiritual power is the same as God power, Christ power, or the kingdom of God within,
or the Buddha nature within. If we have someone who already knows how to get in touch
with that and we learn with that person, then we immediately know how. At the time of
initiation, I will show you how, and you will know it immediately. It’s very easy, very easy
because we already have it. For example, I have my fan here. Is it easy for me to take it?
If I have eyes, I see where it is and I take it. It’s the same if we open your wisdom eye,
you will know where your spiritual power lies and then you will know it. Like this [Master
waves a fan.] [Applause]
Q. Master, what is immediate enlightenment? Can You kindly elaborate on the Quan Yin
meditation?
M. It is that we can contemplate on our own nature. Our own nature is without form, without
sound, but it is the inner form and the inner Sound that are invisible to the eyes and
inaudible to the ears. When we get initiation, we get in touch with that inner power; then
we may see our own true self, which is manifested as great Light and heavenly Sound
like music, but you cannot hear it with the ears and you cannot see it with the eyes.
It’s similar to what Jesus said in the bible, “Seeing you see but you do not perceive.
Hearing you hear but you do not understand.” And Lao Tzu also said that the Tao cannot
be touched and you cannot get hold of it. You don’t have to use the eyes but you can
see it; you don’t have to use the ears, but you can hear it. It is the same in the Buddhist
scriptures which also mention that when you open your inner wisdom, you can hear all
kinds of heavenly Sounds inside and you can see all kinds of Lights, all kinds of
Buddha’s lands inside. Most of the great religions of the world mention the same thing.
We have to experience this inner essence of religion, not just study the experiences of
the people from the past.
Attaining peace of mind through the Quan Yin method
Q. Could You please help me or teach me how to have more peace of mind, to forget and
remove my miseries and painful personal suffering? I am now trying to practice
Buddhism but get frustrated because I am unable to achieve peace because of all these
disturbances.
M. We cannot get peace of mind unless we get in touch with the source of peacefulness
inside us. Peace, you have within you, and if you look outside, you can never find it. It
doesn’t matter how great the temple, how big the church, if you cannot get in touch with
your own church and your temple inside also, then the outer church and temple cannot
help you much. They can, maybe to a little degree, help to calm you for the time being,
but then you have to get in touch with your super power inside, your super peacefulness
inside, in order to draw the eternal peace from that. That is everlasting. If we look
outside, everything is ephemeral, even the body, even the church, even the temple,
even the bible. They are all ephemeral. We have to look within for the kingdom of God
inside and for the Buddha nature inside.
We have to do what our prophets have told us. Just like Jesus said, “Seek ye first the
kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you.” Or the Buddha said, “I
have come to teach you to be a Buddha because all beings have Buddha within.” He did
not tell you anything else, but just to look inside and find it. Then you will have peace,
you will have intelligence, and you will have satisfaction without even having to have
anything of this world. That’s why many sages of old have forsaken their kingdoms, they
have forsaken their wealth, they have forsaken their whole nation – just because they
are satisfied inside, like Shakyamuni Buddha, like Jesus Christ, like Lao Tzu, who was
offered so many positions but He never wanted them. They didn’t need anything of this
world because they had arrived at the depth of peacefulness; they had peace within.
They were satisfied with everything. Similarly, you have to do like that in order to call
yourself a true Buddhist, a true Christian, or a true Hindu, or whatever religion that you
so much love to follow and believe.
Q. Master, since we have many bad karmas, is it possible to be enlightened in this life or
immediately? How do we know if we are enlightened already?
M. If you don’t know, that means you are not enlightened. [Master and audience laugh.]
And no one has so bad karma as not to be able to know his self, because the self is
“karma-less”. There is no one who has karma at all; everything is illusion. So please
come to the Truth and forget the illusion. But even if I tell you so, it’s difficult for you to
do. You don’t know the Truth, so you cannot forsake illusion. First you have to know the
Truth, get enlightenment, and then the darkness will automatically leave you. The
illusion, the so-called karma, the burdens of this cheating, will leave you. It’s just like
when you turn on the light, it doesn’t matter how many days it is dark in here, how many
years it’s dark in here, when you turn on the light even once, all darkness will disappear
completely. Actually, karma is only illusionary but you don’t know it until you switch on
the light, and all illusions will depart.
Q. Master, may I know if God and Buddha are of the same status in this universe?
M. You still ask this question by now? Okay, for your information, I think both of them never
have any competition about their position in the universe. [Master and audience laugh.]
They are both very satisfied with each other. Whether they are two or one, they would
not care.
Q. Master, can You talk about Amitabha's western paradise? Is it actually the kingdom of
God that is heaven?
M. Yes, it’s one of the heavens, one of the mansions in the kingdom of God. On Amitabha
Buddha’s land, you can get information from Shakyamuni Buddha. He has spoken about
it and people have printed it in a book that is called the Amitabha Buddha sutra. You
may get it in any temple. But for your information, I would suggest that it is better if you
see it yourself because this is only a kind of menu, no food. You can read the menu but
you can never taste the food.
In our Quan Yin method of immediate enlightenment, we offer you the food and you may
see the Amitabha Buddha’s land one day yourself. You may see it at the time of initiation
or you may see it some other time, according to your sincerity and level of
consciousness. Some of our disciples have seen Amitabha Buddha’s land exactly the
way Shakyamuni Buddha described, and they are very happy. Sometimes they drive
cars and they see it also. After you practice meditation for a long time, you become
automatically tuned in with the inner kingdom or with the inner Buddha nature and then
you don’t have to sit quietly in order to see. That’s why people say, “See heaven on
earth,” or “The Buddha’s land is in front of you or in any corner.” Sometimes the Zen
people speak like that. It is true. The land exists, and there are more, much more
wonderful lands, even more wonderful than Amitabha Buddha’s land. I invite you to join
our group and see it for yourself.
Q. Dear Master, how do I request urgent spiritual aid, help, protection, grace, love, mercy
from You, Master Ching Hai?
M. Whenever you need it, then you request inside you. If the request comes, it must be
spontaneous and sincere, and then you will be granted it. I will ask God to help you
immediately. I, myself, don’t have any power, but I will ask God to help you. Hes granted
me that any request from me, Hes will grant, so I will give it to you. Secondhand is better
than nothing. [Master and audience laugh.]
That’s why I have invited you to come and meditate. Join in the initiation, have
meditation practice, and get in touch directly with Hirm and ask Hirm, and you don’t have
to go through me, the third-person-agent. It’s better to know your own power and bless
yourself and do everything in the blessing of your self, of your Godself, of the kingdom of
God within you, then you don’t have to even rely on me. Whether you believe me or not,
I am exactly the same as you. It’s just that you don’t know how to use your power, so
you become like a beggar. If you know it, you are just like God because you and God
are one; at least you are the children of God. You are entitled to have most of God’s
power, at least. Why don’t you claim it?
Q. Dearest Master Ching Hai, I am fourteen years old. I am a student and my mother is an
initiate. I’m really looking forward to getting initiation from Master. Will Master allow me to
get initiation?
M. Sure, sure, welcome. From twelve years old, if you have your parents’ approval, you
may get initiation completely. From six years old, if you have your parents’ approval and
you have parents who are also initiated, then you may also get initiation – 50 percent.
Q. Master, what is Buddha nature?
M. The Buddha is this. [Master waves a fan.] You see it? You see Buddha nature? No? The
Buddha nature is the one that makes you sit here and listen to me. The Buddha nature is
the one who makes you eat when you’re hungry. The Buddha nature is the one who
makes you love one person and not the other. The Buddha nature is the one who seeks
enlightenment. The Buddha nature is the one that seeks the Buddha nature itself. It’s
very confusing but that’s the best I can explain to you. [Applause]
Q. Master, does the Quan Yin method involve chi as in chi kung?
M. No, it doesn’t involve chi but then all of your chi will open.
Q. Master, can You teach me how to meditate correctly?
M. The meditation itself is a part of the whole process of self improvement or wisdom-
opening or wisdom-rediscovery. And then accompanying meditation, we should have
moral discipline and we should have a high ideal for life; therefore, meditation alone is
not very sufficient. I would suggest that you also keep to a very good standard of ethical
living; like you try to avoid harming sentient beings, you try to avoid too much meat and
liquor which dull your intelligence and your higher power of spirituality; also, you should
try many other virtuous deeds. Then when you meditate you should concentrate on the
inner wisdom or on Amitabha Buddha or Jesus or Mohammed or whomever you worship
and believe the most.
But those are just general guidelines. When we initiate people, we teach more deeply
and in more detail and then you will know how to meditate better. And also I will look
after you daily until you fully grow up and develop yourself. Sometimes just to teach you
to meditate at random and later if you lose touch, you may feel a little bit confused and it
might not be very good for you. If you truly want to learn some kind of convenient
method without having to be fully vegetarian or fully initiated, you may get in touch with
our practitioners in Singapore. And like this, we are in touch with you in case you have
more questions in the future, or you develop some more intelligence or some other
questions, then we have to take care of you. Getting initiation is the best, then I can look
after you, inside and outside. It’s safer. [Applause]
Q. How do we achieve power through meditation?
M. After you meditate, you will achieve the power. It’s not a question of how. It will come
automatically because the super power, the Supreme Master power inside already
exists. We just kind of dig into it, rediscover it, and use it partially or wholly according to
our need and position in life
Q. You mentioned that the Buddha nature and the kingdom of God are all within us. Are
there an external God and an internal God?
M. No! No, no, no. Yes and no. The external Gods are the ones who sit in front of me and
the internal God is the one you find within each one of you. But actually, the external
God and the internal God are one, the same. The internal God makes the external God.
Hes just maybe multiplied so that the internal God can see the outer God, just maybe for
fun. Actually it is the same, only one, only one.
Q. Dear Master, I am a convenient method meditation member. During meditation, once I

saw a bright yellow Light and another time I saw a bright white Light. Can You please
explain these?
M. What else can I explain? If you saw the Light, that means you saw your own nature.
Even if I just teach you the convenient method, meaning not the complete initiation, you
still have the taste of the kingdom of God within. The more we see the Light, the more
intelligent we become, and the more loving we will be. That is the result of meditation.
Not that we see the Light or not that we hear the Sound that it is good. It is good
because of the result of it. Just like when the food is tasty, it is fine, but then our bodies
also derive nourishment from it. That is the best part of eating food – that we have
nourishment apart from good taste. Similarly, the inner food, if we taste it, it not only
uplifts our spirit, makes us feel happy and charged with energetic power, but also opens
our inner wisdom. It makes us see things in a better light, makes us endure hardships in
a better way, and we can solve problems in a quicker way and in better light. We
understand everything better than before, and we become more loving and tolerant with
other people.
Q. Dear Master, is it true that it is easier to meditate in the U.S.A.? Some authors claim that
the energy is higher there? [Master and audience laugh.]
M. Why do you look down upon the Singaporean people after I have praised you so much?
[Applause]
This is a problem of complexity. That’s the problem with looking outside and not looking
inside. If you look inside, the Buddha is here right now. The Buddha’s land is in you, and
in Singapore, also in America, also anywhere, even in your toilet, excuse me.
Yes, some of our disciples, sometimes they have to do their duty as citizens and they
have to go into the army. In the army they have to sleep all together, and sometimes it’s
noisy and there’s smoking, and they cannot be quiet to meditate, so they go into the
toilet, lock themselves in there, and meditate for a while. They see everything they want
to see, Buddhas and all. Buddhas never feel that they should not come into the
bathroom. [Master and audience laugh.] Only we discriminate. Singapore is all right. I
would like to stay here. Don’t dream about another land. Singapore is the best land for
you. [Applause]
Q. Dear Master, one day when I was walking up the stairs to my room, I suddenly wanted to
cry. When I reached the room, there were tears in my eyes. Why? I’m sorry if You think
I’m silly, but there is something inside me which I don’t understand; there’s a force.
M. And they want a silly answer. [Master and audience laugh.] If you don’t know why you
cry, how should I know? Never mind! We don’t need to know every silly thing. If you cry,
have a good cry. If you want to laugh, have a good laugh and forget about it.
Q. What happens during meditation and what do you hear and see?
M. It depends on your level of consciousness. If you are in the elementary level, you
probably will hear some different Sounds and see a little bit dimmer Light or see some
different scenery, etc. If you are on a higher level, you will hear different Sounds, higher
pitched or more beautiful, more selective, more exquisite, more exclusive. You will see a
brighter Light or higher civilizations in the universe, a higher plane of existence.
There are many levels, could be up to many long levels, but we will bring you up to the
fifth level and then there you will be on your feet. You will become Buddha, all knowing,
all pervading, omnipotent, omnipresent. Then we will leave you, and you will study
further yourself. There is more to explore in the universe.
Q. What is the highest nature? Is it a state of being or feeling?
M. Actually, human language is not adequate to describe the highest nature of ourselves.
The best way is to know it ourselves, but then at that time, we don’t know anything. First
we don’t know anything and then we have to learn to become enlightened, and later on
we know everything, but it seems like we don’t know anything. So now if you tell me to
explain the highest state of the universe, I am speechless. I just know it, but I cannot
explain it to you, so please excuse me very much.
Q. Is the Quan Yin method the same as Zen?
M. It used to be the same as Zen, but nowadays most of the Zen is not like the olden Zen;
therefore, I can say yes and also no. Yes before in ancient times, no in modern times.
Q. Master, what does one experience after death?
M. Oh, you can’t wait? I don’t know yet. After I die, maybe I will come and tell you if I have a
chance. Please give me your address and telephone number in case. [Master and
audience laugh.]
Q. Master, are UFOs true? Who are these people?
M. UFOs are true. These people who belong to UFOs are those people who are from other
planets. Some of them are more civilized than ours are; some are also peopled like our
earth. Some of them are more invisible to the human eye, but they are very civilized.
They are more technically civilized so they can invent many machines and many flying
objects, which our earth has not yet been capable of making. That is all. They are true.
There are numerous planets in the universe. We can explore them when we come
inside.
Q. Master, is the method of meditation the same one as practiced by the Quan Yin
Bodhisattva in the Surangama sutra spoken by Shakyamuni Buddha?
M. Yes, exactly the same.
Q. Can You please explain the process of initiation?
M. There is nothing actually to explain to you because when I transmit to you the so-called
initiation, I don’t speak at all. We will sit in silence and perceive the Tao. But before that,
some of my disciples will explain to you the way to keep the precepts so that it will be
better for you in some way, how to sit so that you will be more comfortable, and where to
concentrate so that your thoughts will not stray, etc. But I cannot explain it here.
Q. I am a follower of Mahikari and I have been a vegetarian for eight years. I like meditation.
Can I be initiated?
M. Sure, welcome, please.
Q. Master, how do you get to know your inner self and how do we reach that supreme
power?
M. Through initiation and sincerity. I will show you how because I know the way.
Q. Is our present life related to our past life?
M. Don’t you think so? Is your today related to yesterday? Yes, sure! It’s the same. Our
present life is related to our past life.
Q. I was a sailor. Once Jesus came to my side in order to solve the problems on board the
ship. I was so truly happy that for three days I went without food or sleep; I only drank
water. But that happiness is fading day by day since five years ago. How can I get that
happiness back?
M. Get initiation! You will see Him again. [Applause]
Inner food nourishes body and soul
Q. Master, if one day we see the western paradise through the Quan Yin method, how do
we know it is not just an illusion due to our wish to see it?
M. Visions, of course, are of two kinds: Illusion or Truth. If you see hallucinations or
illusions, you will feel very tired and exhausted afterward. You don’t feel fulfilled or any
enjoyment. But like the sailor just mentioned, he saw Jesus truly appear to him;
therefore, he was happy for three days. He didn’t even need food, but that is a short-
lived experience. If we practice meditation according to the instructions of an
experienced Teacher, we will preserve this every day. Maybe less, maybe more, but
somehow you preserve some part of this joyfulness in life, and then you can do
everything in this joyful mood. That’s why we have to “Seek ye first the kingdom of God,
and all these things shall be added unto you.”
We have to see face to face with Jesus; we have to see God face to face. We have to
know our own kingdom and then we will be always joyful. We will offer service without
any complaints, and we will be more intelligent, more efficient, more loving in every way.
Our lives will be completely fulfilled, without material possessions, even. It’s truly like
that. Because you’re happy, you don’t need them.
I can tell by my own experience that even though I have a lot of work and my physical
body is not very strong. I’m smaller than most of you and lighter, even. I can work a lot
and am happy. Even though I have pressure from the karma of the different people and
different mentalities and demands, but still, inside, I am very stable and happy. And you
don’t need much food; therefore, the more you practice, the more economical it is. I ate
only once today, and even that made me feel tired. But I have to put some fuel into this
car so that it runs. After I ate, I just felt so tired – same with you.
Therefore, the inner food is very good for you. You can eat once or twice a day,
completely enough and you work very hard but you don’t feel so tired. I’m only tired
when I eat the food. After I eat the food, I feel tired. Even only once today, but I feel tired
afterwards. I had to rest from eating. From eating, not from working, mind you. And I ate
very little then, for the whole day, for twenty-four hours. I can understand the sailor who
said that he didn’t eat for three days. That is true.
Just like when Confucius heard the music, they say music, but it must have been the
inner heavenly music because in Lao Tzu, Chuang Tzu and Con Tzu, they often mention
the heavenly music, when he heard that, he didn’t know the taste of food for three
months. That’s what it is; three days, three months, or three weeks; it’s according to the
strength of the samadhi, of the joy that we receive from heaven. It’s according to our
inner discipline and our outer discipline that we can keep that state of mind for a very
long time or short time. That’s why when we teach our fellow practitioners the Quan Yin
method, we teach them also moral discipline and also how to protect themselves every
day from the so-called influences of this world, of the non-practitioners, and also how to
keep our inner happiness, to make it last longer.
But then you don’t even need to keep it because if you meditate today, you get it. You
get joyful today, and if you meditate tomorrow, you get it again. It’s just adding more and
more all the time. It’s just like when you earn so much money and you don’t know how to
spend it. You will leak it out into the worldly environment and help uplift the
consciousness of the whole world and then the whole universe also. We are all linked
together in the universe; therefore, many other planetary people came to our world in
UFOs in order to try maybe to connect with us so that we can develop together. If our
earth is underdeveloped, it affects also other planets. We cannot work together; we
cannot cooperate. It’s just like in Singapore. If the citizens of Singapore do not cooperate
with the government in the higher positions, then also it’s difficult for the government to
work. [Applause]
Q. I practice spiritual healing as an act of mercy for the salvation of beings. Must I refrain
from getting initiated?
M. No, not actually. You don’t need to, but then you waste all your energy on healing;
therefore, your meditational practice might not improve very fast. Whatever we do with
the ego will sap our inner strength because we do it with the limited resource of power.
When we study the Quan Yin method, we have to learn to rely on the greatest power,
which heals without healing, which does without doing. Therefore, you should maybe
refrain whenever not necessary from doing this kind of healing so that the people who
come to you have to look inside themselves, to look for their own great power to heal
themselves. You also will develop this great power and later you will heal without
healing; you will heal without knowing, even.
In many cases of my disciples all over the world, for example, they will see me come and
heal them or help them. There are many cases like that, but I don’t know about it. I
cannot be proud because I’m not doing it personally, individually or intentionally, in order
to heal someone. But we will heal the whole world. Whoever has affinity with us and
sincerely prays to us, we heal them without healing; we know we do things without
doing. At that time, you are not entangled in the karmic patterns of the lower universe.
You will not be in any trouble, but your help extends to the whole world without you
feeling proud, without feeding your lousy ego.
And we help more numbers of people instead of one by one, two by two, exhausting our
resources. That is why I say, better to refrain from so-called “spiritual healing.” I don’t say
refrain from healing, but I just tell you to heal in a higher level, with a more vast power
that can heal at the same time thousands of people, not only one or two or three. It’s up
to you. You can come for initiation, but I suggest this way.
Q. Master, please help me. I find no meaning in life. Can You please let me see You in my
dreams?
M. [Master and audience laugh.] What happens if that day you don’t dream? Or that you
dream and you forget all about it? It happens. It happens that we dream and when we
wake up, we just remember that we had a dream, but we don’t know what the dream
was. And then you will blame me that I did not come. How can I argue with you? [Master
and audience laugh.]
It is not the best way to see the Master in a dream. If you see it, it’s good for you. But
you might not even remember it. The best way to see your own Master is that you,
yourself, become a Master, and Master of your own house, Master of the whole world
and the whole universe, Master in discipline, in wisdom, in loving kindness. No need to
see me. I and you are one. [Applause]
Q. How can we enlighten a selfish person?
M. I don’t know who is selfish. What is the definition of a selfish person? I don’t know who is
selfish – maybe me. I love to be alone all the time; therefore, sometimes it feels very
difficult to come and lecture here and there. My disciples ask me a year ago even, or half
a year, or sometimes two or three years before I come to see them. So, I think I’m the
most selfish person in the world. And don’t blame yourself for anything else.
Selfish person – how can it be? We cannot be selfish because more or less you work for
the world. It doesn’t matter what you do; you are working for the whole world. There is no
selfish person in this world. Even if he doesn’t love anyone, he loves a dog or cat or he
loves himself. His self is the whole universal self – the whole Buddha-system, the
kingdom of God. How can you say a person who loves himself is selfish?
Q. In a boy-girl relationship, we may give a lot of love toward the other, but it can turn to
hated. Why is this so?
M. It is because we always look outside, and don’t look inside. If we all look inward and find
our loving kindness, the eternal source, then we can never hate anyone. We can only
love. The love without possessiveness, the love without knowing that we even love,
without feeling proud that I have loving kindness in my heart, without having to practice
loving kindness, we will just have it.
Just like Buddha or Jesus or the great Masters of old, they never hate anyone because
you will see that each one is yourself. All are one. Ten thousand things are one. You will
see that and feel it in your heart – no more separation; therefore, hated cannot breed
itself in that circumstance.
Q. If a person, after initiation, doesn’t practice diligently, will he lose the enlightenment he
got from Master? If he continues again, will he regain the enlightenment that Master
gave to him?
M. Yes, but it will take a little bit more effort and longer time after you fall down. After you fall
down, it’s harder to climb up, but I would not bar anyone from that. You always have to
try again. Whenever we fail, in any kind of situation or any circumstance, we have to rise
up and try it again until we succeed.
Q. Master, can this meditation cure our illness?
M. I cannot promise you, but in many cases it does. But if you look forward for initiation
because of your illness, then it is not very ideal. You should look forward to the freedom
from all illnesses, all the time, in all ages to come. That’s the best way – the everlasting
health, not only temporary relief of your physical condition, but the eternal blessing,
happiness for your soul. That’s the best way to come for initiation.
Q. Is meditation necessary before initiation? How will initiation help me in my everyday life?
M. Meditation and experience about meditational practice are not required. If you have it,
it’s okay. If you don’t have it, it’s okay. You might have to start all over again because
you didn’t meditate in the right way anyhow. We start to help you from A, B, C.
And after your initiation, you will see miracles every day. It helps you in all aspects in
your life, whether you work better or you take better care of your family, you’re more
loving toward your family members, more loving toward yourself, more self-confident,
everything, one thousand and millions of things. I cannot tell you all. You have to
experience it. It helps you; otherwise, what is the good of meditation, and suffering every
day waiting for heaven? We have to bring heaven to earth by meditational practice. We
enjoy some part of heaven here, and then when we quit this earth, we will enjoy even
more.
Q. Apart from being vegetarian, must we also try not to use leather products?
M. Now, I will not forbid that. We are not so fanatic; if you have them, use them. If you don’t
feel like using them because it will remind you of the suffering of the animal, that’s fine.
After you practice for some time, you will feel the atmosphere of the things that you use.
Even though it became dead matter, it will remind you of some suffering of the animal,
and out of compassion or peace of your own mind, you will not like to use it anymore.
But that is up to you, because actually animals were not killed for these skins, or the
shoes that you wear. They are killed for meat and the skins and horns and all these
things are left over. It is not that we intentionally kill the animals for these, so you may
use them. But some people don’t like it. [Applause]
Q. I have never been a religious man, but after reading Your books, I am deeply drawn to
Your teachings. Can You please explain why?
M. It is because what I say in the book is the same as what you think. It agrees with your
inner wisdom and your own self; therefore, you like it. That means I teach the Truth,
which you accept. [Applause]
Q. Does everyone who is initiated get enlightenment?
M. Yes. [Applause]
Q. If man and God are one, can man reach the level of God through meditation?
M. Yes. [Applause]
All religious scriptures advocate a vegetarian diet
Q. Compassion has been taught in every religion; therefore; the practice of vegetarianism
seems to be a rightful prerequisite. Suppose a religion does not expound on such a
practice, do we still consider it to be a good religion?
M. Every religion expounds on this subject. It’s just that we do not understand, and we
overlook it. For example, in the bible, I have told you many times, God said, “Do not kill
all these bullocks, lambs, and he-goats to make offering to me. You have to repent your
sins because your hands are full of innocent blood; otherwise, I will never listen to you
when you pray to me, and when you look upon me, I will turn my head away.” That is
advocating vegetarian eating, no? [Audience: Yes.]
Also, it is said, in the first chapter of the Old Testament, that God made all living beings
and food for them and God made human beings to rule over animals. And the animals
will be friends of human beings, but Hes didn’t say, “You eat them.” Hes said, “I made all
the fruit in the field, which is beautiful to the eyes and delicious to the taste, and all the
herbs in the field. These shall be your food.” Hes didn’t include animals in the diet, so
don’t blame God or religions for nonvegetarian food. Blame our own misunderstanding.
Every religion, even the Koran, Buddhist scriptures, Hindu scriptures, Christian – every
scripture advocates a vegetarian diet, never anything else! You go home and study
deeper into your own religious scriptures and then answer your own question. Study
deep; look in every page.
Q. I practice meditation. Sometimes I see hills or mountains and I ride around the hills. Can
You please explain?
M. Why do I have to explain? When you see a beautiful girl, do you ask me to explain?
[Master and audience laugh.] That is what you call enlightenment without enlightening,
knowing without knowing.
Q. Is there a law of karma in the universe?
M. No, nothing. No karma at all, but just our own mind which misunderstands and deceives
us. And our own judgment makes things look like karmic burdens, otherwise, nothing –
only love, compassion, Light, and heaven. [Applause]
Q. The world seems to be repeating its mistakes of making people suffer. What advice
could You offer?
M. Enlightenment! Get initiation, practice the Quan Yin method, keep the precepts, eat
vegetarian. If that’s worth any of your attention.
Q. One of Your disciples related her experience before Your talk. Don’t You think it is just
imagination or a dream she had?
M. Can you imagine like that every day, with your imagination? It is not true that you just
imagine and then you have everything. Even if that is imagination, it’s a good one. Try to
imagine like that every day and then you will be in heaven. [Master and audience laugh.]
No, there is a difference between hallucinations and the Truth. Hallucination is when you
lack oxygen, or you take drugs or things like that. And this hallucination or vision makes
you suffer more later, but the true vision of God, or of Buddha’s land, or your own inner
self, will rejuvenate you and make you better, elevated, more intelligent, happier,
younger, more enthusiastic, more energetic. And it lasts very long, sometimes three
days, sometimes one week, three months, or one year, and then it continues. It brings
you more youth, wisdom, and happiness every day. That is the true vision.
Q. I’m a Taoist. I pray to Tu Di Gong (local deity, earth god) and other small gods. If I get
initiated, will there be a clash with my religion?
M. No. I will only teach you how to see the Tao in the right perspective, and you will become
a better Taoist. After you can hear the Sound that doesn’t need the ears to hear, after
you see the Tao that doesn’t need the eyes to see, you will become a better Taoist, and
the small gods will pray to you. [Laughter and applause.]
Yes, it’s true. When I was in a Taoist temple, some of my disciples saw that your Taoist
god came and bowed to me. Someone asked if I feel very proud about it? No, this is just
to let you know you will become a living Tao Master instead of bowing and worshiping
the dead or small gods, as you have called them.
Q. Many prophets are saying that we are entering a new age. What and when is this new
age?
M. When is this new age? Now! When you get initiation, you enter into the golden age.
[Applause]
Q. Why do religious people want to fight against each other, killing innocent men, to honor
their God? Is there such a thing as a devil?
M. It is just because they misunderstand the message of their messiahs, of their Masters,
who have already passed away. They need a living Master to clarify all their
misunderstandings about what is in their religious scriptures. They need a living Master
to put them in touch with their own God inside, so that they will know that they are God,
all are Gods, everyone is God. There is only one God. And then they will not kill each
other anymore. So that is your duty. You should get in touch with your own God, then
spread this message to other people. Help them to understand also their own God
nature, and therefore stop the fighting and killing.
Q. Can You please explain why one has the ability to see auras and is it a sin to do so?
M. No, it’s not a sin. It is just that you are gifted with some degree of heavenly vision that
you can see peoples’ auras, but that is not the highest degree. That’s all. Perhaps you
have been in touch with some Master who blessed you with a gift of heavenly vision that
you can see things that other people cannot see. Perhaps you have been a good
meditation practitioner in your last life; therefore, some left over power is still there. It’s
not a sin.
Q. What is a mantra? Is it the same as Quan Yin meditation?
M. No. A mantra is part of, maybe, Quan Yin meditation of the ancient times. For example,
“Om Mani Padme Hum,” is the most popular mantra. When you meditate in the Quan Yin
method, you may hear it inside. Perhaps your master teaches you that in some specific
level so that your wisdom will open until that level. But then when you pass above this,
you have other, different, so-called mantras, or you don’t probably need a mantra
anymore. So, you can call it a part of the Quan Yin enlightenment result, not like the
Quan Yin method – a very small part of it, a very, very, tiny, sometime no-need-to-
mention, part of it.
Q. How can we get rid of war and reach eternal peace?
M. Practice the Quan Yin method. We must reach our inner peace first, and then we can
bring peace upon earth. Otherwise, we will still struggle, still have “I” and “you,” still have
the ego, still be concerned about fame and position, hence, causing wars.
Q. It is said that people have soul and spirit. How does it relate to our life?
M. It relates. Without the soul and spirit, you can’t live.
Q. Is it a universal law that there must a guide for us to attain full enlightenment? Is it
impossible for us to reach it by self cultivation?
M. It is too difficult because you don’t know the way. You don’t know where to go. Of
course, with a guide who knows the way you can walk faster. Our life is so ephemeral
and short. You grope in all directions. How can you find the way in time? Sometimes you
go in wrong direction, fall into a deep hole, and hurt yourself.
Q. Master, is fate predestined?
M. It is predestined, but it can be changed somewhat. If we practice the Quan Yin method,
we are enlightened and we will be able to see how it can be corrected. Hence, we can
change it a little bit, and thus we can improve our life somewhat.
Q. Why can’t God prevent wars?
M. Why should Hes interfere with our game? Wars are caused by us human beings. As long
as we still don’t realize that others and all creatures are ourselves, we still have wars.
Until we are bored, we are hurt, or others are hurt, we will not get enlightened.
Eventually, we will long, from inside, to search for the Truth. We will understand that
wars are useless. We should have peace. We should love others as we love ourselves.
This is our lesson. So, God lets us learn this lesson. Hes does not prevent wars. Hes
could terminate wars, but that will not do us any good because then we would not learn
our lesson. We should prevent wars by ourselves. We should get together and end all
wars. Only then will we truly understand what true eternal peace is.
Q. You have so many disciples; is there anyone who is already fully awakened? Is there
any disciple who is enlightened?
M. Every one of them is enlightened. They attain enlightenment at the time of initiation, and
have greater and greater enlightenment day by day. They realize their greatness daily.
One can get enlightenment right away; that is why we say “immediate enlightenment.”
Q. I am a follower of Buddha. How can I stand in the middle way between good and evil?
M. After enlightenment, you can stand anywhere!
Q. Master, will the past five generations truly be saved and lifted to a better realm if we
practice the Quan Yin method?
M. It’s true. Not only five generations, but many more! [Applause] Even your friends and
relatives will all benefit.
Q. Will one get possessed while meditating?
M. It might happen if you grope by yourself in all directions or in a wrong direction. If you are
guided by a competent Teacher, you will be all right.
Q. Does spiritual practice mean escaping from reality?
M. Nonsense. I work very hard to earn the air ticket to come here to talk with you, and you
are saying I escape from reality! Besides, my disciples work very hard to earn their living
to be able to afford this venue for your sake. We don’t even ask a penny from you. So
what on earth are we escaping from?
After we practice, we can serve the public and the country better. I have told you already
about the trees that are so beautifully planted by your government, but my disciples did
not appreciate them before. Only after enlightenment did they start to appreciate the
effort by the government. Even in such a little thing, if we do not have real contact with
our inner wisdom, sometimes we would ignore it easily. So we do not escape from
reality, but we do become a better person and a better citizen.
Back to the golden era

Singapore Conference Hall, Shenton Way, Singapore
We have many prejudices, many so-called preconceived ideas, about life, about
enlightenment, about religion, about how we should lead our lives, about how religious people
should be, about how an enlightened Master should lead His or Her life, about how She or He
should dress, eat, and even speak. I had also, many preconceived ideas before and after
enlightenment as well. Before, of course more, but after a little bit of enlightenment, it was
less, and it will become less and less each day. God made me more humble, more humble
each day, until I had no more of my own ideas left, except God’s idea. And I have to do
absolutely what Hes wants. Just like you, I had to learn by mistakes.
Some people asked me, “Why do You wear such beautiful clothes? You’re supposed to be a
practitioner. You should wear rag clothes,” or something like that. I used to think that way.
Yes, I used to think that way – that an enlightened person should just wear some kind of rag
clothes. At that time, before enlightenment, I criticize some of the enlightened people who
wore nice clothes. So now God has punished me by saying, “You must wear beautiful
clothes.” So you know what it is. And by the way, I don’t like the red color at all. I never liked it
before, but today Hes made me wear it in spite of my protest.
But anyhow, since long ago, I have learned to give up protesting because I know it’s no use.
Sooner or later God will have Hiers own will, and will make you do it whether you like it or not.
You will do it today, or you will do it tomorrow. The sooner you get over with it, the better.
That’s all. It’s just like you owe a debt to someone and then whether you pay it today or you
pay it tomorrow, you will have to pay it. Maybe you pay it faster with less interest, but if you
delay your payment, you have to pay more due to the interest rate. Since then I have learned
to be more humble and obedient to the will of heaven.
And sometimes in doing so, I have also some misunderstanding from the people, but I cannot
do anything else except to go through this. What I like or don’t like doesn’t matter anymore,
and whether I have a good reputation or a bad reputation, I can no longer choose. In that
case, you might ask me, “Well, we thought after enlightenment, we become free, that we
could do what we want and very freely decide what we do in our lives?” Yes, we are free, very
much free, because we don’t take any more responsibility upon our shoulders. Everything is
arranged by Providence, and we absolutely have no fear of doing whatever is arranged for us
to do. In that way, we are absolutely free. Then we know the will of Providence; we know the
plan of the universe, and we can go along with it smoothly, without any hindrance, without any
hard feeling or protest in our hearts.
Why we cannot achieve perfection in our work
Before that, we also did the will of Providence, but we didn’t know it. We protested a great
deal and we delayed our duty and action because we thought it would be better tomorrow. It
would be better to do that instead of this, because what we are supposed to do, we don’t like.
We thought if we did it the other way, it would be better because it was more suitable to our
habitual thinking or preconceived ideas. After a great deal of trouble and lessons, we will have
to surrender at last to the will of the Most High – call it Buddha nature, the Almighty, God, or
whatever name that you see fit to worship as the Most High.
Sometimes we think we are the “doer” in this world, and therefore we take all the burdens
upon our shoulders. That’s why we get exhausted. We get tired, and then we get nothing
done sometimes. If we get enlightenment, we will know how to use the greatest power, which
is already provided within us, from which we came, and also to which we will return, and in
which we live our lives. Then we will have less confusion, less and less each day, until no
more confusion is left in our hearts, except to do the will of the Almighty. Jesus Christ also
mentioned that, “I do, but not I, it is the Father in me who does it.” And Hinduism always
mentions, “Not I, but Thou.”
Every religion mentions the same thing. I don’t want to demonstrate my knowledge of different
religions; therefore, I have mentioned just a few. Please forgive me if I have not mentioned
your religion – like Sikhism, Islam, Buddhism, or Taoism. I have studied all of them with
reverence and sincerity since my childhood, and I can say I understand most of the famous
religions. That’s why I know that all religions point to the same Truth, which is within us. They
point to the same Supreme Master power, which we possess. The only difference is that
sometimes we forget to look to this Supreme Master power inside, and instead we worship
the Supreme Masters of the past, or we go to the church to worship God.
We are the temple of God
The church – the outside church, mosque, or temple, is the symbol of the kingdom of God
within us, which is built to remind us of our own temple. Jesus said, “Know you not that you
are the temple of God, and the holy spirit lives within you.” If God resides within us, if the
Buddha nature is within us, then it is very obvious that we must look for it within ourselves.
Most of the people have not been shown the way to look inside – inside the kidney, or the
liver or the heart? [Master and audience laugh.] It is not the material level that Jesus or
Buddha meant to point out to us. It is the super consciousness within us. I have not enough
words to praise this super power, which loves and nourishes all things without even ever
mentioning or murmuring one word.
The worldly power we do have, and the worldly people can do many miraculous things also,
but then everyone knows about it. Everyone remembers the heroes, the great kings, or the
great benefactors of mankind when he or she does some good deeds or charitable works. But
we forget to remember the great charity, the greatest loving power, which nourishes and
sustains the whole universe. And in every scripture it is mentioned that we have this power,
we possess this power, that God lives within our hearts, the Buddha is inside us. We all have
read it, but we don’t know how we can be so great. How can we, such ordinary people,
become so great?
God has made me, a very humble person, very possessive of shortcomings, become a
vehicle in order to let me know that everyone can become one with God, in order to let me
reassure you that you, who are better than I, could even become one with God quicker. That
is the only reason why you see any shortcomings I have – if the dress I wear doesn’t please
you, doesn’t satisfy your expectations, or anything I do at all doesn’t measure up to your high
standard. That’s the only reason. In God’s eyes, everyone is Heirs child; everyone is great.
And so often I have had this experience that truly everyone is greater than I am.
Why did God choose such a humble person, this very imperfect person, to become Hiers
vehicle? I often pondered over this. Then, later I knew it was just so that I could truly
understand how to be humble, how to know that there are many other people much better
than I am, and that they can be one with God. If such a person like myself can become one
with God, then everyone else can. That’s perhaps the main reason God has chosen me.
[Applause]
Learn by our mistakes and preconceived ideas
In the process of enlightening, each day after initiation we come to learn many great lessons
through our mistakes, through our own prejudices and preconceived opinions about other
people’s actions, appearances, and ways of life. Before enlightenment, of course I also had
criticism in my mind. I also had dislikes and likes of how other people should live their lives. I
had my opinions about many things in this world. Even though they didn’t concern me, didn’t
harm me, and had absolutely nothing to do with me at all, I would even venture to criticize
them or to try to make them right. And that’s how we have been busy all of our lives.
After becoming so tired with criticizing the world and trying to make people right, I have to
come to realize that I am the only one who should improve, and everything else will be all
right. God makes us learn by our mistakes, by lessons, and by other people’s examples.
That’s why the old Chinese proverb says that when we walk with three persons, at least one
of them will be worthy to be our teacher. This is the Truth that I have learned up to now. Even
other people’s mistakes also strike some memories within us, reminding us of something that
we might have done in the past that we should never forget and should learn from to improve
ourselves, and that we should never criticize other people.
Enlightenment comes by practice and in dealing with other people. I was enlightened in the
Himalayas, that is correct, but my view about life did not broaden enough until I came in
contact with you, or my so-called “disciples.” I call them fellow practitioners, or “xian sheng,”
and “shih jie” because I respect them. “Xian sheng” means elder brother, and “shih jie” means
elder sister. Of course, sometimes when they make me mad, then I call them disciples, just to
use some of my authority. [Master and audience laugh.] When they do things and obstinately
think that they are right even though they might hurt other people or make trouble for another
person, then I would sometimes use my “Master’s degree” just to settle the situation. But in
my heart, God makes me more humble each day to learn from each situation and to accept
everything as the will of Providence. In this way I’m more free, more free than before when I
tried to take care of the whole world.
Let great burdens fall from our shoulders
An American philosopher, Emerson, wrote in one of his books, “A great burden falls from our
shoulders if we let God run the universe.” But we always run everything, and we run God as
well! Is that not so? [Master and audience laugh.] Look at our prayers! When we go to the
temple, or we go to the church, we dictate immediately, “Oh God! Please make my business
more lucrative.” [Laughter] Please punish my little child because he is not very obedient.”
“Please, my wife is spending too much money! Tell her to stop it.” “And please,” one thing
after another. I did the same thing. I’m not laughing at you. I’m laughing at myself, at my own
foolishness, when I tried to tell God what to do, even to let me pass the driver’s license test.
Yes, I bothered Jesus and got angry with Him because He didn’t let me pass the first time.
[Laughter]
We have to learn through all this that it’s okay to make mistakes. It’s all right to be different
and to choose different religions. As long as you study very deeply into your own religious
scriptures and know what your religion wants to teach you, you are all right. I think the church
and the temple are very holy, sacred symbols of our devotion to God. And every time we pass
through a church, a mosque, or the temple of any religion, we should truly remind ourselves
of the reverence we have for this symbol of worship. But it probably would be better if the
people who come to these temples, churches, or mosques truly could find their God within –
within this temple also, [Master points to Her body.] not only in the brick temple, but in the true
temple of God.
Solve the problems of this world at their roots
I never read newspapers or watch the television news. Well, I won’t say “never,” but very
seldom, except when I am on an airplane for thirteen, fifteen, or twenty hours. You know what
it’s like! At that time I watch TV or look at the news, and every time I look at the news, there is
not much in it. There is no good news, or very little good news, and more bad news. Is that
not the truth? You read newspapers every day, you know if that is not so. There is some good
news in it, no doubt, but the bad news is so much that sometimes I think it is better if I don’t
read newspapers. I wouldn’t do it out of habit or out of detesting them. It’s just because I feel
that I don’t need to read those. It’s just like some of the clothes you don’t feel you need to
wear, or some household items that you don’t need to have in your house. But even then, I
know something about the world. I just know, and sometimes act according to the world
situation and also to the development of the whole planet. Thus, I’m not very much out of
date.
But now I have started to read newspapers more regularly since I’ve been in Singapore. So,
please, news media, don’t be angry with me. I have started to read now. [Laughter] I do not
advocate people not to read newspapers. It’s just that I did not read them before – very
seldom. It’s very depressing when you read about the news in the world with its many
unsolved problems. The governments of all the nations try their best to improve the
environment of their countries as well as the neighboring countries. Also, they try their best to
negotiate with one another and even with those who have not been in a good relationship with
them before. They try sincerely to make up with each other and to improve each other’s
standard of living. That is very good, but even then, according to the newspapers, there is
much less hope than we expect. And things are done in such a slow way that sometimes the
people of the nation feel frustrated, so they demonstrate on the street and protest one thing or
another.
But on the general outlook, I think the world has improved a lot. Don’t you think so?
[Audience: Yes.] We now have much less idealism than before, less conflict between the
theologies of different nations. Each nation is trying very hard now to come together with each
other, and this is a good thing. But even then, I was thinking while reading the news that
actually we all need enlightenment if we truly want to settle the affairs of the world.
Back to the golden era
I was also somewhat enlightened after thinking like that. I thought, “Ah! I know why God
makes me do this and that and other things, including wearing beautiful clothes.” It is so that
we may go back to the golden era, where everyone is beautiful, graceful, and does things
nicely but effectively, leisurely, but very, very successfully. Where we don’t need to always
run around in our jeans and eat sandwiches on the road to work, or have a quick cup of
coffee and just gulp it down to wake ourselves up before work. Maybe we should think and
dream a golden dream again. Maybe we should go back to the golden era of ancient times –
where God and humans lived together – where all the fairies could talk to us in our own
language and could instruct us how to have a better value of life – where everyone looked
upon enlightenment and wisdom as a very natural way of living, when no one would doubt a
Master like Jesus when He came to earth to grace our world – where no one would ever
criticize another great being like that again – and where no one would ever have any doubt in
his heart about any Master who graced our earth, because the Master is our self. I very much
hope that this dream will come true, and that every one of us becomes a Goddess, God, or
fairy. Then our planet will shine with the halos of all of the earthlings who have become
enlightened, wise, graceful, and beautiful.
We have been living in rags and poverty for a long time. I think we deserve to enjoy some of
the golden atmosphere – the beautiful, royal style of a high standard of living, in which
everyone is graceful, royal and beautiful, like the queens and kings of the ancient times, with
dignity and virtues fit to be Gods. I do not see why we have to represent poverty. This is why I
have corrected my mistake. I became a nun, wore rag clothes, and I didn’t feel disturbed by
that. I thought that it was great. I thought that’s how enlightened people should behave. But
afterwards, God made me see differently. Hes said, “No! Why should You represent poverty
and disgrace? You should represent the glory of heaven, or at least a symbol of glory and
grace because all the fairies of heaven are beautiful and graceful.” The Quan Yin Bodhisattva
is beautifully adorned with all kinds of jewelry and beautiful dresses.
When we ascend to heaven, we see glory, richness, everlasting happiness, and joyfulness.
Nothing there is like our earth, nothing at all. If we want to have access to heaven, we should
do it from the inside, but maybe we also can do it from the outside. And why not? Most people
can only see from the outside, so we should start from the outside. Whatever we can
reconcile inside, of course people will feel it; people will smell it; people will accept it by their
wisdom because we cannot cheat a person’s wisdom. That is the best judge, the most
intelligent and the most correct judgment. We may be able to cheat people outside but not
inside.
Only enlightenment enables one to see the Truth
Sometimes we find in our experiences with life that we are doing some transactions and we
have been very cleverly designing a scheme of cheating the opponent in order to win a little
bit more of the share of the possession for ourselves. But then we will be surprised to see that
we cannot deceive them, even though no one knows about our plan. Somehow the plans are
corrupted and cancelled. We could not achieve our wish. It is because the inner God, the
inner wisdom, understands it. If it is unjust, and if it’s not in our store of karma, then it cannot
be carried out. So sometimes we see injustice in this world, but actually it is not always
absolutely injustice. It is probably that we have done something unjust in our past, previous
experience on earth; therefore, now we have to reap it in order to learn our lesson. Just like in
the bible, it says, “As you sow, so shall you reap.”
Many things on earth cannot be rearranged for the better benefit of mankind if we don’t use
wisdom. If we only use our own power of the computer brain, then we can do something, but
not the perfect thing, not the complete thing according to the will of heaven. We don’t have
complete wisdom. We have not rediscovered our own complete wisdom; therefore, we
sometimes resist the will of heaven, and do things in a clumsy way, or in a resisting way. We
cannot carry out our duty in a perfect manner. Therefore, if we get enlightenment, then we
truly see the whole picture with our wisdom, not with the human brain. Then we do things just
naturally, automatically correct. Even if we don’t know why we did it, it always turns out
correctly. This is why we need enlightenment. This is why since ancient times all the sages
and saints have encouraged us, emphasized to us, “Seek you first the kingdom of God, and
all these things shall be added unto you.” This is why an ancient Chinese wise sage said,
“You first improve your own self, then you can take care of the family, then you can govern
the country, and then you can pacify the whole world.” [Applause]
I was a very lazy person and loved loneliness, as I have confessed to you last night, but God
made me come out and do this “seeing-many-people” business against my will, my obstinate
will. But now I have accepted it fully, and I shall do whatever there is, as long as my body is fit
and my mind is in order. If I can drag myself around the world and share this message with
you, I will do it.
Everything comes from God
Many people do not understand God’s will, do not know what God’s will is. That’s why we are
clumsy in life, and even though we have the best intention, we always make mistakes. God
tells us to do this, but because of prejudice, we think we should do it the other way. Even if we
are forced to do that in the beginning, we struggle inside, and are not concentrated enough to
carry out the task that God wanted us to do in the beginning, or we delay it and upset the
plan. But then God will force us to go around, and we will have to do it sooner or later
anyhow. It’s just delayed or spoiled somewhat because we are not concentrated enough. We
are not willing enough to carry out that plan, which according to our preconceived opinion is
no good because our society says that it is no good, because our grandmother or parents say
that it is not very good, or because our teacher in the school says so, or because we have
learned from books that it is no good. We do things without happiness because we don’t know
the will of Providence, of the Almighty. Only after enlightenment will we know, more and more
each day, how to accept the things that are assigned to us while we are here, and by the way,
get access to heaven at the same time.
We don’t need to forsake our family, and we do not need to go to the Himalayas. Oh, I did,
but I was stupid then. You don’t need to; you are wiser. Therefore, I have to come here to
serve you at your doorstep, and I had to go searching a very long way. You are better, more
fortunate, more virtuous, with more merits; therefore, God spoils you. God brought me all the
way here just to serve you. So, no need to worship me. If you want to know God, just accept
my teachings, accept God’s gift for you, nothing to thank me for, and no need to worship me
at all. I am a humble servant and God made me to serve you. In this world if someone
teaches you something, you call him a Teacher or a Master, that’s the only reason. In my
heart, I’m only happy if I can serve the whole of mankind, and make them elevated, make
them know their own greatness. And if even I, one person, go to hell for that, I will smilingly
stay there.
Heaven on earth is possible in this lifetime
We don’t have to go to the Himalayas or forsake our family and we don’t need to even forsake
our makeup, or our beautiful clothes. You have to wear nice, good things in order to face the
world, to beautify the environment of our earth; just like you plant colorful flowers in your
house, or put out some flower arrangements when the guests come. So be a good guest on
earth and treat others as good guests. Just do everything as God has given to you to do and
that you are happy to do, but get enlightenment. Then you can do it in a better way, and you
can accept all things without criticism, without protest, without any obstacles and struggling in
your heart. And that is what we call “Hsien Shi Jiei Tuo” – we are liberated even in this life
already. We will have heaven in this life because we will be free from every preconceived idea
and from every responsibility. We will do things but without doing. We will be loving but
without being proud that we possess love. We will give charity but never claim any credit
because we know everything comes from God, and we only distribute as an agent.
Q. May I ask Master, does our soul exit from the deva eye or from the pai-hui chakra on the
top of the head?
M. Our soul doesn’t go out from anywhere. We don’t go out from anywhere in the first place.
Since we know nothing about liberation or freedom, we say for the time being that we
exit from here or there, from the heart or other lower organs. This is for the ordinary
people. As for the people who have attained a high level in their spiritual practice, their
souls are completely free. Their souls are not bound by this physical body. Their souls
are free as soon as they meditate. Sometimes their souls are also free even when they
are not meditating. Simultaneously they live in this world and keep contact with heaven.
Q. Is it possible to open one’s wisdom eye through meditation?
M. You have to open your wisdom eye before you practice meditation. Otherwise, how can
you see the right way to go? [Master and audience laugh.]
Q. Master, if good people have good karmic retribution, then why do some good people die
young and some bad people don’t? [Laughter]
M. Then should we wish all these people to die? It’s all right. We should be happy for
anyone who has a long life.
Good or bad, God knows, and the Buddha understands, but we cannot judge correctly.
Our preconceptions are mostly not correct. Perhaps the so-called “bad” person is here to
reclaim what he was deprived of in his previous life, but we will blame that person
without knowing the cause and consequence. We don’t see the whole picture but we
blame him. Perhaps the so-called “good” person owed someone something in a past life,
which he has to repay now, whether he wants to or not. Therefore, Shakyamuni Buddha
said, “True charity is giving without giving.” This is the reason. We don’t know whether
we are good or bad. It is best for us to try our best to be good, forgive the bad person
and exhort him to become better. Give him your blessings if he lives a long life. Do not
pray that he will die as soon as possible! [Laughter]
Q. Is learning to be a noble and highly cultivated person the purpose of practicing the Quan
Yin method that You teach?
M. You are already a noble and highly cultivated person. I only help you to recognize the
inner, greater quality – the omnipresent and transcendental wisdom within you. It doesn’t
relate so much to how a person behaves, but to the inner wisdom and getting close to
the qualities of a Buddha.
Q. Master, when we are learning to meditate, should we put our attention on the heart
charka?
M. No, I don’t think so. The heart helps our blood circulate to other parts of our body. This is
its only function. Our wisdom, intelligence, or any achievements are all attained through
our minds, so we’d better focus our attention on our minds. Isn’t this more logical? If you
focus on your heart center, it might cause a “traffic jam.” [Laughter] Your blood
circulation might be blocked, so you’d better not do that.
Q. Master, vegetarianism is very common in Singapore, however, the older generation

cannot accept it completely. Most of them are Taoist. They kill a lot of pigs and chickens
for their ceremonies. Growing up in this kind of background, they can’t be convinced to
become vegetarian right away. How can I solve this problem?
M. Then let it be. Whoever wants to become a vegetarian can do so. If they don’t want to, it
is all right. You can suggest that they minimize their killing and eat vegetarian meals
more often whenever it’s convenient. This will at least benefit their health. Very often the
karma of killing could lead to shortening one’s life. I am speaking according to the
scriptures. Don’t blame me. [Laughter]
Q. What was the world like before the appearance of humankind?
M. None of us were here at that time. Why do you ask me? [Laughter] It is more appropriate
to be concerned about the present.
Q. Master, how can one dissolve one’s karma quickly?
M. By practicing the Quan Yin method and getting initiation. After receiving initiation, you
will understand gradually. Maybe you will understand immediately, or maybe you will
take some time, depending on the extent that your inner wisdom is opened. What will
you understand? You will understand that karma doesn’t exist originally, and then you
will forgive yourself. Also, we won’t continue to create any karma in the future, so we
don’t have to reincarnate again. That’s the fastest way, so far as I know. If you know a
quicker way, please inform me. [Laughter]
Q. Which religion does the Quan Yin method belong to and how does it differ from other
religions?
M. All religions are actually the same. They all talk about the supreme power, the noblest
and most compassionate quality within us. So all good religions are included. I never
taught you to attack each other’s religions. This is not the proper attitude for ordinary
people, let alone for spiritual practitioners.
Q. Is it true that when a person dies, the family members can, through a psychic medium,
invite the deceased’s soul to speak with them?
M. I haven’t died yet, but you keep asking things about death. [Laughter] I teach you how to
live a good life, but you prefer the death subject.
[Master sighs] Even if we could really summon a dead person and talk to him, wouldn’t
we be bothering him too much? He has finished his worldly work and duties and has
gone to take a rest finally. Why keep bothering him all the time? We’d better liberate
ourselves from the cycle of birth and death before we die. When we have already been
liberated from it and understand completely what it is, then we ourselves are not only
liberated but can also lead others to be liberated. Otherwise, there is little we can do for
the dead ones. Better to get enlightenment immediately, then we can understand.
For all these questions, I have no proof as to whether it is true or not. Sometimes we
can’t tell if it is really the deceased who came back or the living who are deceiving us.
[Master and audience laugh.] I fear that I might ruin some people’s businesses by
speaking the truth. You are welcome to play any game you like. Don’t involve me in it!
Q. How can a person help himself when he is in despair or extreme sorrow?
M. There are many ways. The first one is to pray immediately to the inner supreme power
for help. [Master points to Her wisdom eyes.] Secondly, have a closer look at the
situation to see why we are in despair and whether it is really hopeless. Sometimes we
are too nervous. We hastily make a wrong judgment and think that there is no solution,
while in fact there is a solution. Sometimes our preconceptions and habits could also
cheat us for we have learned many different things in our past lives and our brains have
recorded them like computers do. They play back the corresponding material and
responses when we come across similar situations. In fact, these similar situations are
not exactly the same. Sometimes there are differences; therefore, we should calm down
and pray to our inner self for help. [Master points to Her wisdom eye.]
If you believe in Buddha, pray to Buddha or the Quan Yin Bodhisattva for help. Pray to
Jesus Chris if you believe in Jesus Christ. Pray to Allah if you believe in Allah. Pray to
Brahma if you believe in Brahma. Pray sincerely as if you are crying for help while you
are drowning. Only through such intense sincerity can we reach our innermost, highest,
lifesaving power. Then we sit down quietly for a while, ponder over our problem to see if
there is really no solution; take time to analyze the situation. Sometimes the situation
changes the next day, or after an hour, better news comes and the problem is naturally
resolved. It is best to calm down and pray first, and then solve the problem in your own
time. Of course, the Quan Yin practitioners always know what they should do – just
leave all their problems to the Master! [Applause]
Q. Why do we feel so assured upon receiving Your photographs? Why do we naturally

close our palms and bow to You when You enter the hall?
M. I don’t know either. If any of you get any benefit through me in any respect, it is due to
the grace of God, the love of Buddha for you. There is no need to ask me why. I’m not
related to most of these things; I don’t know anything about it.
Q. Master, what is spiritual practice and how does a person practice?
M. Come for initiation and we will teach you how.
Q. Isn’t it enough for a person to be kind and benevolent? Why should one get initiation?
M. It is enough if you feel it is enough. I won’t force anyone. I only worry that it is not
sufficient! Sometimes we think it is enough, but actually it is not. How can we tell if it is
enough or not? In this world there are so many people suffering. Can we help them all?
In this world there are so many places which are politically unstable. Can we settle them
all? In the universe there are so many mysteries that we don’t understand. Have we
apprehended everything? Is it enough? Do you think that you are good enough? If you
do, I have nothing to say and I will ask you to be my Master. [Applause]
Q. Will an enlightened person transmigrate again in his next life?
M. It depends on how much he is enlightened, and whether his master has enough power
to take him up and teach him gradually in the higher levels. If his master is not powerful
enough, then both the master and the disciple have to transmigrate again.
Q. Master, is our suffering in this lifetime the punishment for our mistakes in past lives?
M. It seems to be the case according to the explanations found in the scriptures of

Buddhism, Hinduism, or other religions. However, my understanding is that our greatest
mistake is ignorance. Once we are enlightened, we can solve any problem and eliminate
our karma. We realize that karma doesn’t really exist. The universe is nothing but an
illusion, a dream. Therefore, any obstacles, the so-called karmic hindrances, are caused
by our ignorance. Once we know the Truth, the whole universe is ours; we can do
whatever we like. How would we still suffer? Even if we still suffer, we will know that it is
only a drama. We won’t feel so deeply hurt, we won’t be so ignorant, and we won’t have
so much attachment as before.
Q. In order to earn my living, I have to kill beings every day. Although I can’t bear it in my
mind, I can’t find another job. Master, how can I rest my heart?
M. In order to make a living, we often do many things that are disturbing to us. If you are
uneasy, then you can take time to find another job. Before you can find one, try to ease
your mind. Try to do your work contentedly. Perhaps you are destined to do that job for a
while, so there is no need to blame yourself too much. If you kill for your living and have
no alternative, the Buddha won’t condemn you. It is just that maybe you will have an
uneasy conscience. Try to find another job. Before you can find a new job, don’t blame
yourself too much. That will only make you feel more painful, and won’t help improve the
situation.
Q. Why must we be initiated in order to get enlightenment?
M. Because you don’t know how to get enlightenment yourself, otherwise you’re welcome to
try without initiation. If you already know how to get enlightenment, then don’t come,
please. I will have less work.
Q. Should an unfaithful husband be treated with love, tolerance and more understanding?
M. Sure. There was a lack of love, and that’s why he was unfaithful. [Laughter and
applause.] So forgive him and improve your appearance. [Laughter] Love him more
sincerely. And look into the family’s affairs to see whether anything needs improving,
apart from your own appearance. I’ve told you already, make-up in the evening only
[Laughter] and only wear beautiful clothes for him.
Because, even if the whole world loves you and you only care for your husband, then if
he’s the only one who doesn’t love you, you are surely in trouble and in misery. Right?
So take care of him more, love him more. Give him the best of everything.
See if your cooking is still as lousy as last year, and then improve it. If your clothes are
too lousy, then improve them. Take care that the children are nicely bathed, and smell
nice, and you yourself also. Buy a little bit of new perfume, new make-up, new clothes,
and take care of the house.
Q. As a practitioner, can I enjoy dancing and listening to loud music?
M. Yes, you can, but you must meditate apart from that. If you do two and a half hours of
meditation, and then do other things, I do not forbid it. But after some time of meditation,
you won’t feel like listening to it any more. You have inside music, which is more
enchanting, more cleansing, more refreshing, and more energizing – that I tell you.
Before, I also liked music very much. Since I was young, I was chanting all the time and
loved all this music. Also, I loved to go out dancing with my husband but now I only
dance once every ten years. And in my place, wherever I go, I don’t have a radio,
television, music or anything. It’s not that I hate them. It’s just that I don’t feel that I need
them. It’s not that I leave them, but they just leave me. They just forsake me because
they feel I’m too boring, and I’m not fit for the music of the world anymore. So do
whatever you like until you’re completely satisfied, but meditate and keep the precepts
so that you will progress.
Q. I always meditate on silence and emptiness to contact my inner self. I was bothered by a
spirit one day. Once I witnessed a spirit meddling with the mat I was sitting on. I no
longer dare to meditate alone. How can I protect myself?
M. Then let him sit there and you can find another mat. [Laughter] What’s the problem? Is
the mat so expensive you couldn’t donate it to the spirit? Maybe it’s because he sees
that you’re meditating so nicely so he wants to learn also. You should teach him –
become his master. [Laughter]
Well, this is the problem when you sometimes meditate by yourself, alone, without a
Master, or sometimes with a not very highly competent Master. Try to find another way
to do it, or try the Quan Yin method. And then we and the spirits and whatever are all in
harmony. There will be no fear between any beings. If they ever come, they will be just
loving and harmonious.
Q. How can I remember my past life so that I can retrieve the knowledge that I have learned
then?
M. No, it’s enough to learn the present, because in the present life, we haven’t even learned
enough yet. The past life is gone. God has drawn a curtain between the past and
present. It’s for our own benefit. Therefore, it’s not always necessary to trace the past. If
we know too many things about the past without enough power to handle it, or to
improve it with concern to the present, then we will be in trouble. That’s why people
sometimes fall into a kind of possessed state of mind. Knowing too much about the past,
they will be miserable living in the present.
Suppose you knew that in the past life, you were the sultan of such and such country,
and now you drive a taxi. Would you like it? [Laughter] Or suppose that you knew that in
your last life, you and your wife were having some kind of bloodshed with each other,
and now every time you see her, would you be afraid? And because she killed you last
life, could you ever be loving to her again? It would affect very much your family
harmony and your personal relationships as well as your own happiness. Therefore, we
don’t need to know the past. We take care of the present, and the future will come
beautifully.
Meditate on your inner self or choose whatever method you like. I only recommend the
Quan Yin method because I know from all the studies that it is the best, the highest, the
quickest, and the safest. We offer it to you in case you want to gain more knowledge in
the present and for the future. The past takes care of itself. The past is gone. The past,
we can just forget.
Q. My husband is not a vegetarian. Can I get initiated or should I divorce him? [Laughter]
M. No! Why? Each one has his own opinion about how to live his life. I only suggest the
vegetarian diet and the saintly way of living. But should you not want to take it, or if your
husband or wife doesn’t want it, don’t force them. You can reason with them in the
course of time, or just show them, and let them choose. If they don’t choose the
vegetarian diet, it’s all right. You can cook for him lovingly, and then hope God will bless
him one day that he may go on the same path with you. That would be better for both of
you. That is all. But we don’t force, or we don’t divorce our husband or wife just because
they are different from us. It’s okay to be different.
Q. Can You please describe what heaven is like?
M. There are so many descriptions of heaven already in the bible, in the Hindu scriptures, in
the Buddhist sutras, in the Koran, and in all kind of scriptures. Please refer to them. They
have better literacy talents than I have. I can only experience them, but when it comes to
describing them, I am completely helpless.
It’s so beautiful that I cannot speak. I’m afraid to degrade it by talking. Just like a
beautiful woman, when you saw her, you were speechless. And then your friend asks
you, “What does she look like? And you say, “Oh, her nose is very straight, her eyes are
big, and her lips are very red.” And that’s it. When the friend goes out to look for the girl,
he would say, “Oh, the girl looks… the nose is straight, the lips are red, and the eyes are
big.” Is that enough to convey the beauty of that woman? No, because the imagination of
that friend is different from the reality. He might have misunderstood the beauty of that
lady. That’s the difficulty.
Also, can you describe the love between a man and a woman, or a mother and a son?
No, it’s very difficult, so I’d better keep quiet. But I invite you to see it for yourself. Make
an effort to learn to know heaven by your own will and your own sincerity. Everyone can
do it. There’s no need to ask me. Secondhand stuff is no good. You are a first-class
citizen. You have to know everything firsthand.
Offer unconditional love to our family
Q. Can You please tell us how to cultivate unconditional love toward our family?
M. There are two levels of unconditional love. In a mundane way, we should serve our
family in whatever way is beneficial to them, not to us. We should not demand but
instead always give and sacrifice. And if each member of the family does the same thing,
then of course there will be harmony and love in the family. Most of us serve with a
motive. When we love someone, we expect love in return. Or we want to love the way
we want, not the way they want it. For example, if your mother-in-law wants a banana,
you would force her to take apples. Even though they are the best apples from Japan,
the biggest and the most expensive, she doesn’t like them. So just buy a banana! It’s so
simple!
You don’t have to always force your way with your family members. Whatever they want,
give it to them. Therefore, just as I’ve said to you before, if your husband doesn’t want to
eat vegetarian, then cook meat for him. I would not, for my sake and my belief, forbid
him to eat meat or force him to eat vegetarian just because I think it’s good for him. I
think it’s good for him but if he doesn’t like it, then he is okay to choose his own way.
Similarly, that is how we can treat other people unconditionally with no motive. Let God
deal with them and teach them in their own time to come around, to do whatever God
thinks is proper for them. Maybe he wasn’t ready for that thing; maybe his stomach
cannot digest apples, for example. Therefore, it is a very simple thing to take care of the
family. Whatever they want, do it for them as long as it doesn’t harm other people or isn’t
a criminal action. You should obey and serve them with love and devotion just like you
would serve God. Then that is unconditional love.
On another higher level, after you’ve become enlightened, your love inside will grow at
such an incredible, unlimited speed that you can serve your family members without
even knowing you love them. You just automatically do things right – that is, if you’ve
already put down your ego and have completely surrendered to God.
Q. I am so afraid of losing You as my Master. It is indeed a rare opportunity to be initiated

by You. I am not a vegetarian but yet I want initiation. Even after initiation, I may not be a
full vegetarian. Can I still be initiated by You today?
M. You know the answer. I am also very touched by your honesty and sincerity. But we
have another way for you. We won’t completely reject you. You can practice the
convenient method, and you can try vegetarian food whenever it’s convenient for you,
ten days per month, or twenty days, or fifteen days, whenever convenient. Until you’re
completely satisfied with the idea that God comes first, God comes before everything
else in life, before every reason, before all logic, before any price at all, and then you can
get initiation.
Otherwise, it’s not fair for everyone else and I must initiate the whole theater, the whole
hall! Why you alone? Most people like my teaching and would love to follow the initiation
process, but they cannot eat as a vegetarian. So why you alone? Then I just make it
cheap and wholesale where everyone is welcome. It’s not that I care whether you eat
meat or vegetables, but you must know what you want and pay for it. [Applause]
Light and Sound are food for our soul
Q. Master, why is seeing Light and hearing Sound so important in meditation?
M. It is because that is our own real self. Light and Sound are the manifestations of our
wisdom inside, which is invisible to the eyes and ears. Hearing the Sound doesn’t mean
that you hear with the ears. It’s just the inside awareness of your own self, of your own
glorious nature, that we are Light, we are a beautiful melody and that we are not the
body. And the more you hear this invisible, inaudible Sound, the more you see this
invisible Light of heaven, the wiser you’ll become, the more loving you’ll become, the
more satisfaction you’ll gain, and then the more efficient you will be to serve the world.
It’s not because the Light and Sound are important; it is because it is our self. It’s just like
food. We don’t eat it because of the taste only. It is because it will give nourishment that
will later manifest as strength and energy so that we can work for the family, we can
think, we can read books, and we can do other things. That is the importance of food.
Similarly, the importance of the Light and Sound is that it makes us wiser, more loving,
and more capable in all aspects.
Q. Master, You said that the supreme wisdom is within us. When we are dead, where will
the wisdom be?
M. We never die, just the body decays. We change our clothes, the fleshly clothes. Just like
yesterday I wore white and today I’m wearing red. Similarly, we change the bodily
clothes to another kind of clothing that is maybe more beautiful, maybe less beautiful,
according to our choice in life. We choose it by being enlightened. We know which
choice is better, which clothes are better for the next activity. If we choose beautiful
clothes, we’ll go to heaven. If we choose ugly clothes, we will go to a little bit lower level
than human beings. If we choose human clothes, we will come back again. But only the
enlightened person can choose. One who is free of the karmic force can choose;
otherwise, most people will be forced to be born wherever their karma or their deeds
from the last birth lead them. They have no control whatsoever about their future or
about the new clothes that they will buy.
Q. My dearest Master, I was initiated last night. Since I came in contact with Your teaching
in Sydney six months ago, I realized You are the Master I have been searching for, for
many lives. All I would like to say is “Thank You. I wish You good health!” [Applause]
M. Thank you.
Q. Is it true that a relationship and marriage will distract us from immediate enlightenment?
M. No, no. It’s not true. It’s not true at all, but it might make us a little bit sidetracked for a
while, for a while only. If you are completely enlightened, or are very strong on your
spiritual path, very much enlightened, not completely even, it doesn’t matter what you
do, how attractive the world is, you will always remember what you want.
But by the way, enlightened people will not become metal or wood. It’s all right to take
care of your family and your marriage. Most Masters were married, had children, and
raised a family just like you. And I say it’s absolutely normal. Anyhow, it’s absolutely
normal to fulfill our duty in life, and at the same time, aspire to heaven. God doesn’t put
us here just to be lonely, or to endure hardships, or to be “feelingless,” or lifeless. It’s all
right. Whatever happens naturally, accept it, without struggle, condemnation, or
rejection. Just accept it and do things in a moderate way. We practice the middle path.
It’s all right if you don’t want to get married or if you don’t want to take responsibility for a
family life. But if you want to get married, if you love someone, it’s all right. It’s part of the
universal love. Any love is part of universal love. Just accept it as God’s gift to you
should you find a good partner. If God doesn’t give to you, even if you look throughout
your life, you won’t find any. So don’t worry about it. [Laughter]
Q. Dear Master, are our soul and our mind the same?
M. No, they aren’t. The soul is likened unto the chauffeur, the driver, and mind is likened
unto the car. Also, like a computer and a secretary.
Q. Yesterday when I saw You for the first time walking down to the stage, I started to cry
and my heart was calling, “Master! Master!” How much I wanted to hold You! I don’t
know why. Master, is this okay?
M. Maybe we have an affinity. Maybe your soul is longing for liberation. Maybe your soul
inside, the wisdom inside you, recognizes, “At last, I’ve found my own self, my own
comrade!” So you are happy. Call me Master, friend, whatever you like and be happy
that you have found something you’ve been looking for, for many centuries.
Q. Master, what happens when heaven becomes overcrowded? [Laughter]
M. It’s not Singapore or Hong Kong. It’s heaven, please! When you say heaven, its expanse
is limitless; it can never be overcrowded. Hell can be overcrowded, but heaven – rarely.
[Laughter]
Q. Dear Master, how does a man cope when he’s married unhappily and falls in love with
another married lady?
M. You have to see to your own marriage – whether it absolutely cannot be rescued or
improved, or whether you seek love in another relationship just as an excuse for your
own pleasure. It’s already bad enough if you have one marriage – troublesome enough.
It is better that we can take care of our marriage relationship. I know it is difficult.
Everything is difficult in this world but it doesn’t mean it’s impossible.
Talk to your wife about where the problem lies. But don’t talk to her about your affair,
please! [Laughter] If you talk about that, there may be no more solution. It’s all right if
you think that it is a mistake, you may try to cut it down or forsake it. But talk to your wife
about how to improve your relationship – where she fails, or where you fail, and where
you need her attention or improvement, or where she needs you.
Talk to each other. Buy new presents for her; buy a beautiful dress for her. Adorn her
with beautiful things; make her beautiful. Make her a beauty of your life instead of
spending your time and energy on someone else’s woman because you don’t possess
her anyhow.
It’s better to take care of what you have than to waste time and energy on other people’s
possessions. It doesn’t matter how much you like the neighbor’s car; you don’t go and
spray gold on it. Spray it on your car! Is that not so? Take care of your car because you
drive the car. You need the car every day; the car is necessary for you. The neighbor’s
car, you can admire silently, quietly, but don’t spray gold on it. Don’t look after it so much
and neglect your car. One day, maybe the neighbor will drive the car away and suddenly
you’ll be without anything. Your car will be in the garage, broken down, uncared for, and
then you will be in trouble.
Work for your marriage if you think it’s worthwhile. And then also, at the same time,
respect other people’s marriages. It hurts to forsake the things you love, but think of the
other man. If you were in his position, would you feel happy? Would you not prefer your
wife to be faithful and devoted to you? Make your wife a good wife; make yourself a
good husband. And make the neighbor’s wife also become a good wife to her husband.
That would be the best solution. [Applause]
Thank you for trusting me with your personal, family problem. This is also very important.
If your heart is not peaceful, it doesn’t matter how many wives you have, your business
and everything will go wrong. It’s better to be satisfied with what you have, to take care
of it and beautify it. Make it more beautiful and more suitable for your taste. Just like you
cultivate your garden, plant your roses. Make it more beautiful for yourself.
Q. If I am honest, how do I deal with people who are not honest? Will I lose out?
M. Even if you lose out, you must be honest. Honesty doesn’t mean stupidity. Deal with
people the way you should, but keep your dignity and keep your own honesty because
you are the one who lives with yourself. Even if you can cheat other people, you yourself
know what you are like. It’s best to protect ourselves. To be honest with other people is
the best protection for our dignity and our conscience. It’s the best way for us.
Okay, I will take leave of you now but I will take you in my heart. [Applause] And please
keep me also in your hearts – sometimes – when you’re in trouble. [Applause]
Thank you these days for your love. I truly enjoy being in Singapore. You feel very free
here, no repression, no hard feelings at all in Singapore. I congratulate you for being in
such a good atmosphere. Keep your country better and better each day. Thank you for
your love.
To be one with God is to do without doing

Dallas Brooks Hall, Victoria Pde, Melbourne, Australia
I congratulate you for having a new, old prime minister. [Applause] Your country is the envy of
many other nations. That was my impression when I first landed at the airport and as we
drove to my temporary residence. It’s so clean, fresh, and big, vast. People don’t have the
pressure of living close together without space. So clean, and the people are so friendly. Even
the police at the airport were friendly and trusting – expert in knowing who is who. They only
take care of the law and check on the so-called “not very law-abiding people.” When they saw
us, they know nothing happens, so we just passed through without any checking of the
luggage. This very rarely happens for such a group like us with many people and a lot of
equipment, and wires, microphones, earphones, and so on. It was a very, very warm and
welcome feeling at the airport. I have traveled a lot around the world and this rarely happens,
so I also would like to thank you. Maybe some of the policemen are sitting here today. If not,
please be reminded of the goodness of your country and your people again. [Applause] If all
the countries in the world become just like Australia, then we don’t have to worry much.
I’m happy that your country is very liberal concerning the different faiths of different religions.
When I came the first day, many people came to visit me. Some were native-born, and some
were immigrants to your nation, but speaking perfect English. They have informed me of the
different faiths in your country, the different groups of meditational practice and different
beliefs, or different so-called “religious sects.” That shows that the people in Australia are very
spiritual, and very open-minded to all kinds of good influences.
They also asked me what kind of religion I represent or try to advocate. I was asked already
at the airport by the police who were interested to know. I told them that I have no intention to
advocate any particular religion in your country, because from what I have gathered, your
country has enough religions already. By the smiles on your faces, I know it is true. So they
asked me, “Then what have You come for?” I said, “First to get to know your country.” I have
heard so much about Australia, this very interesting and charming land. Many people know
about it and I have heard about it since I was a child, but I had not the opportunity to come.
So first, to get to know the country and the people; also, second, to share with them what we
know, and also to learn from them what we don’t know.
In these days, I have been busy learning but have not had the opportunity of sharing. Today
is the day that I may have a chance to share with you what you might already know, or some
of you might not yet know. In this age of very progressive communication systems, most
people in the West, for example America or Australia know about many systems of meditation
or religious devotion. So, religions, we have plenty and we have enough. All religions have
encouraged people to be good, to do good, and to remember God or the Buddha; therefore, I
do not intend to remind you about this again. The reason my disciples invited me to come to
this beautiful country is that they thought because they are living in such a peaceful country,
they owe so much to the Australian people for this happiness and freedom that they
sometimes don’t have in other lands. So they wanted me to represent them to share with you
the happiness that they gained through our meditation practice, which is called the Quan Yin
method.
Quan Yin is a Chinese term from where I started, in Formosa. Well, I’ve got to start
somewhere! Therefore, most of the terms sometimes seem very Buddhistic, also a little bit
Chinese. But in the Western countries, we don’t need to discriminate over these
terminologies. Quan Yin is the Chinese term for observation of the vibration, observation of
the Word inside us, the Word, which was mentioned in the bible, “In the beginning was the
Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.” By observing silently with our
wisdom inside, we will come in contact with God. That’s the reason for all our happiness, and
all our desires will come to an end. We do not leave our desires, but our desires will leave us.
Some people call this the supreme power inside. When Jesus came to earth, he declared
that, “I do, but not I. It is my Father in me who does it,” and “Whoever prays to the Father
through my name, that will I do.”
What I can do, you can do also
Why had the people at that time prayed through Jesus? Why through His name and not
directly? It is because at that time the people had not discovered their own Christ within. But
later on, when He imparted the supreme wisdom to His disciples, He again told them,
“Whatever I do, you can do also, and you can do better.” Why better than the Master? It is just
because it’s the nature of every Master to be very humble, and also to encourage people to
stand on their own feet, to know their greatness, to recognize God who dwells within them.
That is why He mentioned it this way. And also why “better”? It is because He knew that in the
generations to come, the freedom of religion, of spreading religious faith, would be greater
than at the time of His life. He knew that His disciples, going through their own experiences
and speaking in His name, would have more freedom to express the greatness of a living
Master, as well as the kingdom of God, which they themselves experienced. It doesn’t matter
how great a Master like Jesus is, he would not venture to glorify himself; also, he’s too
humble to do that. But most of the disciples can speak better of him, and more freely express
the greatness of the Master.
The reason why the Master does not glorify Himself also is because when a Master is one
with God, the Master has no more self to proclaim. There is no feeling of being the doer with
the Master, if He is a true Master. If we believe in Jesus or any of the saviors who have
graced our earth, then we must know that we are great; we are the sons and daughters of
God; we are, ourselves, the Supreme Master. But because we do not discover this power
within ourselves, we have doubts, we have anxieties and we have desires that are hardly ever
completely fulfilled as long as we have not come in contact with the God power. The reason
for my disciples inviting me here is to share with you the knowledge of how to get in touch
with this supreme God who is within you, of whom you have heard much about, and which all
the bibles, all the scriptures, in different religions have mentioned.
I have not come to alter your belief, your religion, to make you to become a Buddhist, or a
Christian, a Muslim, or whatever. Whatever faith you have belief in, that is correct. If you have
not the opportunity to get in touch with that supreme power on which your faith is based, then
we will help you to recognize that. It’s very easy, just like you receive flowers from beloved
friends, because it’s always there. “It is very difficult to know God,” some people say to me.
But to me, it’s very, very easy; it’s like a child’s game. I am always surprised whenever I am in
contact with some people who have not tuned in with their supreme power. I’m always
surprised, again and again. Why don’t they know it? Why have they forsaken their greatness?
Why do they go around in life in some kind of negative feeling, or suffering, not knowing how
great they are?
After the initiation, many of my disciples claim that I am the Buddha, or the Master, or
whatever God’s daughter. Okay, that I accept, but so are you. So are all of you, from the child
to the old man. None of you are different than I am. Everything I have, you have. Everything I
have gained, you can gain. And that can be proved very shortly after you have accepted your
greatness through the symbolic process of so-called “initiation.” My disciples have testified to
this fact; just like we say, “By your fruit shall you be known.” If we say something only by
hearsay, or only by theology, by speaking, by reasoning, or by debating, then it’s only half of
the truth. We have to have proof of what we say and what we hear. That’s why Jesus said to
the people, “Seeing, you see, but you do not perceive; hearing, you hear, but you do not
understand.”
The reason why we see without perceiving is that we see with our physical eyes only a part of
the creation of God, but we do not see the creator. We do not completely perceive what is the
meaning behind all these beautiful creations, and what is truly the meaning of “God is love,”
or “God is almighty,” “God is omnipresent.” Of course, some of you would have perceived
that. Nowadays communications are excellent and everything is made known to the public at
large. Many of the systems have been introduced to you, to your country, and to other people
in different countries. Perhaps you have known some of the teachings similar to ours, or the
method that can show you the kingdom of God.
A precious method
When I mention the method, it isn’t a method at all, because when we transmit the Light and
the Sound, we don’t speak, both of us. The kingdom of God doesn’t need human language to
be revealed. Just like in the bible, it is stated that it is not by praying loudly on the street or
making a lot of noise that you know God, but by praying in a secret corner, there your Father
will know you. And what you do in secret, the Father will reveal to you openly. What is it that
we do in secret? When we meditate, we come into the secret closet of our wisdom, of our
self. Then, the more we come into that chamber, the more it is manifested outside as
intelligence, as wisdom, as loving kindness, as the more effectiveness of the way we work
and serve in this world.
All of my disciples, or most of them, because some of them probably are dragging behind a
little bit. I wouldn’t boast that all of them immediately know everything, but most of them do.
They have experienced a lot of miracles in their lives. Many of us love miracles. Wherever I
go, people keep asking me, “Do You know this or that man or woman who makes miracles?”
“I always heard about this healer; he’s the greatest healer; he puts his hands on you and you
are healed.” I said that it will be great and then all the world don’t need hospitals anymore. We
all love miracles; that is the weakness within us. It’s all right. I told some of these people, “All
these healing powers, all these miracles are yours. If you want them, you will have them; no
need to worship any miracle workers, or any healer even.” It’s great! What they do is great,
but you can do the same. You can do the same. Jesus has promised it, and so it’s for us now
to verify if what Jesus said is true or not.
I have verified this, and many of my disciples, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of
thousands of them around the world have verified this. If you, yourself, want to verify, it’s
nothing very difficult and it can be done very shortly. Most of our fellow practitioners, I don’t
call them disciples. It’s just because I am just talking to you and I forgot. I call them fellow
practitioners; brother or sister is what we call each other. But they call me Master, so I am
only one and they are too many. I can’t win, so sometimes I forget. [Master and audience
laugh.] I call myself Master also, but this is not in a proud sense. It’s just a very natural,
spontaneous reaction. You may call yourself Master also after you have mastered the art of
life and death through the practice of the heavenly Light and the heavenly Sound, which are
the Word and the Light of God in the bible.
We know so many things in life already; we know so much already. Many of us have a great
position in the society and possess great knowledge about science, biology, and every other
thing, but there is much more to learn. We should not stop at the worldly level of discovery,
but we should go on farther into the higher dimension of the kingdom of God, and then
choose where we go after we leave this physical world. Just like many of the immigrants to
your country, they have chosen your land because it’s peaceful, it’s more secure, and more
loving than probably some of their original countries. Similarly, our world is beautiful; beautiful,
but there are more exquisitely beautiful, absolutely fantastic worlds beyond our world. And
this we can choose, because in the kingdom of God, there are many mansions. After the
initiation, should we practice this method, we will know immediately some part of this
kingdom.
Most of our disciples know this. That’s why they like to invite me here and there all the time to
share with other people the same happiness. They thought they couldn’t do it alone. They can
do it, but they thought I probably could speak about it better. That’s sometimes their mistake,
but if people request me too many times repeatedly, then I cannot say “no.” I have to come.
Otherwise, each of them, each of you, after knowing God, after knowing the kingdom of God,
you have also the power to share it with other people. To do it or not do it depends on your
confidence. After you practice for a longer time, you have greater confidence and you have
greater knowledge, and then you know what you are speaking of.
Before I knew the kingdom of God, I always thought if I do good things and bow to the
Buddha or go to the church, that would be enough. But afterward, there was something
missing within me. Something, I cannot tell why, it just pushes me so that I have to know
further, so that I have to know more. Before, I went to the church and I never asked for
anything much. I always prayed to God that “If You truly exist, please reveal Yourself to me.
Please somehow let me know Your greatness.” And I prayed to the Buddha in the same way.
At that time, God didn’t reveal Hirmself to me; God did not care about me, and the Buddha
also ignored me. After much suffering and praying for the Truth, I have got it, but I got it
through the transmission, through the practicing of the Quan Yin method, observing the Word,
the vibration which is our own self.
Our world is getting better and better because there has never been, in history, such an open
disclosure of such a precious method. Not that the Masters did not desire to share it with the
people in the world, it was just due to persecution and difficulty in communication in the old
time. Now we have television, we have telephones, we have newspapers, we have radios.
Therefore, the people in the world at large are now practicing this precious method that in the
ancient times could only be acquired through secret, through hardship, through years of
searching.
I am not the only one who teaches this method. There are several more; therefore, the world,
our world now, is full of people who are enlightened, who know the kingdom of God, and who
live a saintly way of life. That’s why, I guess, our world is getting better and better. Even all
the conflicts between nations are being slowly minimized. Many of the political struggles that
have bothered the whole world have become less in a very short time. If we practice the
heavenly wisdom, we will see that there is a reason for it, and that it is because so many
people are enlightened. There are so many new discoveries that are better for people’s
health, for the people’s spiritual welfare, and for economic growth. Everything has a better
promise.
Turn our world into heaven
If more of the people turn to heaven and truly get in touch with the source of all healing
power, of all magical fantasies, then the world will become heaven. At that time, probably we
don’t need to aspire to go to another planet or to go to heaven even, because our Father will
be here among us, because all of us will become one with the Father. It seems a very
fantastic dream, but it may come true. We would have no need to fear for the end of the world
because we will turn this into heaven. God will not destroy our world if it becomes a fit, a
better and more glorious place for Hiers children to live in. You only pull down a house when
the house is rotten, and build a new one. Otherwise, if the house is repaired and intact, then
you would not pull it down.
Many people ask me about the end of the world. Do I believe in it? Am I afraid of it? What do I
do about it? I say, “Yes, I believe in it.” God has the power to create, and should our world
become unfit for Hiers children to stay, then Hes would destroy it. But no, I’m not afraid of it
because I have the kingdom of God in my pocket. I can take it anywhere I want. In this life or
the life after, I will never lose my paradise; therefore, it doesn’t matter if the world ends or
doesn’t end. It doesn’t concern me. But what do I do about it? I do nothing. Of course, if you
come to me and ask, then I will remind you that you don’t need to fear it, because if we die,
the world ends anyhow. So the world may end any time, sometimes even in an accident.
What we worry about is not the end of the world, but the end of ourselves. If we are not
prepared for a longer journey to heaven, we might have to worry. Otherwise, there is nothing
that we should do, but to leave it to the will of God.
Because so many are here today, I will shorten my speech and you probably have something
to teach me that I can learn, or something to inquire about what I know. If you have any
questions or anything to say, please write it on a piece of paper and then we will answer it for
you. Thank you very much. [Applause]
Q. Is one ever too old to start being a vegetarian?
M. Probably, yes. Maybe your biological system will not so quickly adjust to the new diet.
So, sometimes in our system, at about age sixty-five or seventy, it would be better for
you to start next time, when you change your clothes and come back again.
Q. If you have already a Christian mantra, does one have to change it?
M. No, you don’t have to if that works for you. If you truly can get in touch with God through
that mantra, and you can see the Light of God, and you can hear the Word of God, then
you don’t need to change. If you do not experience this God power manifested through
the Light and the Word, then you should change, if you desire to. If you do not desire, of
course, you don’t.
Q. What does fear of the Lord mean?
M. Fear of the Lord means to respect Hiers laws, Hiers commandments. It doesn’t mean
that you have to be scared of Hirm or be afraid of Hirm. Fear of the Lord means that you
respect God, who is the creator of all things. We try to be righteous and virtuous in order
to please Hirm who is our true self. When we fear the Lord, it means we respect the
Lord, we know the wisdom. Then we can never do wrong things. It’s not that the Lord is
so fearsome that we have to stand far apart from Hirm.
Q. Why do you have to meditate two and a half hours a day and become vegetarian to be
enlightened?
M. No, you don’t have to be vegetarian, and you don’t have to meditate two and a half
hours a day to become enlightened, but you have to in order to keep the enlightenment.
You can be enlightened without these, but you can’t keep it if you are not fit to go on with
it. There is some great power within ourselves which, when tapped, can bring confusion,
can bring shattering experiences to our body and mind, should we not have prepared
our purity to keep it or to endure it.
Q. With respect, Master, may I ask why You wear makeup and jewelry?
M. May I ask you, “Why not”? [Laughter and applause.] It’s not jewelry, anyhow and my
disciples like me beautiful. This is very cheap; it’s only crystal of some kind. They are not
true jewelry. If you want, I’ll give them to you right now. Who was it? If you want them, I’ll
give them to you. If you don’t like them, I’ll throw them away. You want me to throw them
away? [Audience: No.]
It doesn’t matter what you wear. Why are you attached so much to the material
appearance? Whether you’re attached to a beautiful appearance or a beggar
appearance, it’s all attachment. Throw them both out, okay? I can wear this today and I
can wear jeans tomorrow. It makes no difference to me. Why should it make a difference
to you? It’s I who wear it. [Applause] Don’t worry about me. Worry about yourself. Get
enlightenment, that’s the best, then wear what you want.
But I understand what you mean. You mean a practitioner should be very modest. Dress
like a monk or something like that. I have done that for ten years and I got
enlightenment, but not through the monk’s robe. Now I try to wear different clothes to
see whether my enlightenment become less or not. It doesn’t. You have to experience
something; otherwise, how do you tell people? I do everything through experience, and
then I tell other people what I know. Should some other people who wear makeup and
jewelry and have a glorious appearance not get enlightenment or what? It’s nonsense.
God never says so in the bible, does Hes? No. Actually, I don’t wear things beautiful
enough; I tell you the truth, because from what I know, we are more beautiful than this.
We are more glorious in heaven. We have degraded ourselves already into this stage.
So this is just a reminder of some glorious state in heaven. I can wear it, or I can not
wear it. It doesn’t matter at all. Don’t you agree? [Applause]
What we wear also has some effect. For example, before, I was wearing monk’s clothes,
and I forsook my husband. I wasn’t enlightened. I don’t regret leaving him. I have more
time to dedicate to people instead of having a lot of kids and having to burden my
husband to look after the kids while I am going on tour for many months, or I never go
home, for example. Then, I just let him free, and I am free to dedicate myself to people
and to serve God. I don’t regret leaving him, but I was very sad leaving him at that time. I
felt sorry for him because he loved me very much. Also, I loved him very much. We had
a very beautiful marriage. So, I left him and then I thought that in search of Truth I have
to be dressing like a monk and all that in order to serve people.
But then it had some kind of side effect. Many people left their homes and followed me.
They left their children and their husbands, and made a lot of trouble for me. Their
children came and made trouble, their husbands came and threatened to kill me, their
wives wrote many letters scolding me, etc. I don’t mind all this scolding or accusing. It’s
just that I should not break up the family through my dress. I understand, but they did not
understand. By setting this example many family people follow, and then they break up
their family. I’m supposed to bring them happiness, not sorrow; therefore, I changed my
dress. If that bothers you, then you go and look for another Master.
Q. Do You believe in reincarnation?
M. Yes, I do, but then I don’t, because reincarnation is only our habitual thinking that binds
us. Our true self is never born, never dies, and never reincarnates.
Awaken our own Supreme Master within
Q. How can You explain or justify the existence of people suffering illness through no fault
of their own?
M. If you believe in the reincarnation theory, that explains it. This is what the bible says, “As
you sow, so shall you reap.” Sometimes we have made some mistakes in our previous
life or even in this life, then we get the illness.
Sometimes we suffer the collective so-called karma, meaning the collective effects of the
whole society. For example, if you don’t smoke, but you always have to go around the
world in airplanes or on buses that are full of smoke from other people, then you’re also
having some kind of collective effect. It’s called karma in the Sanskrit term. It means you
suffer what the society, what your environment, inflicts upon you. Therefore, we have to
clear it up by having a purer life and encourage other people to do the same. We should
not need to wait for the neighbor to do it; we do it first. We start with a clean diet, a
vegetarian diet, which has been scientifically proven that it is even good for our health.
Apart from compassion, enlightenment, and all that great deal, it’s good for your health.
And stop smoking; do meditation instead.
After initiation, most of my disciples quit smoking immediately. They just quit it on their
own. I say quit it slowly if you cannot bear it. I do not ban cigarettes, but they quit it. Most
of them quit it immediately after reading my book only. There is such a power, which is
awakened inside that helps them to go through all obstacles in life. That is the supreme
power. It’s not I who help them. It’s the Father who helps. It’s their own Father who helps
when they awaken to themselves and want to claim their greatness again. That’s why I
say, “Awaken your own power. Be your Master, be the Master.” I’m telling you, I’m trying
to show you, the way to be a Master, not to be my disciple. Therefore, after initiation, all
the miracles come to you, all the things good that happen to you, it is your own Supreme
Master at work. So, I never claim credit for this. Even though the disciples praise me that
I do this and that for them through manifestation bodies, I say I know nothing about it. It
is because your own Master power is at work after the initiation. Be the Master, be a
Christ, be a Buddha! [Applause]
Q. If we have followed another master, can we follow Master Ching Hai?
M. It depends. If you think you need it, then you follow. If your master has already imparted
to you the Light and Sound, and you have experienced the kingdom of God within and
you’re satisfied with it, then you don’t need to follow me. Only follow me when you don’t
know it. If you already know and you have a good master, please don’t. But you’re
welcome. I don’t reject you. [Applause]
Q. If we become one with God, does it mean that we lose our individuality?
M. Yes, but no. In the worldly level, you are still Ms. or Mr. so and so, and if you happen to
be the prime minister, you keep your post. God will not take it away from you. You still
have your wife and kids, all the possessions that you need, and all the jobs that you
have to do. And you still have your character. But then, you are one with God and that
means you “do without doing.” You don’t claim credit for anything because you know it’s
not you who do it, and you don’t have any more ego to glorify yourself. That’s the only
thing. Our individual self doesn’t mean the ego. What we lose is the ego, not the
individuality.
Q. If I realize my own enlightenment, can I help those close to my heart who have a
negative attitude toward life?
M. Yes, definitely. We have helped many, and our practitioners have also helped many. So
can you. It’s not by word of mouth that we convince people; it’s by our own greatness,
the great wisdom within which awakens that transmits this atmosphere to their wisdom
inside and they perceive it. That’s how we help other people in a more effective way,
apart from just talking and consoling them.
Q. Is God personal or just a universal power?
M. Both. If you want Hirm to be personal, God will appear because God can do everything.
God is your own self. The universal power is also your own self.
Q. Is there a devil, like satan?
M. What do you think? In Australia, maybe no, but in other countries, yes. When you see a
lot of disgraceful things that happen through some individual, some very destructive
power at work, this is the so-called “satan.” But the sooner we practice the heavenly
Light and Sound, the better. Then the so-called satan will also become an angel. We will
initiate him, and make him vegetarian. Then he will do no more destructive work. But I
need your love and force together. I, alone, cannot turn this world into heaven. I can only
turn myself into heaven. But you, yourselves, have to also turn each of you into a
heavenly atmosphere before we can abolish satan. We have to work together.
Q. Many ancient Masters, for example, Lao Tzu and Quan Yin, described the ultimate goal
as a void where there is no attachment, no method, no sound, nothing. So, may I ask
why You place so much emphasize on exterior things like hearing Sound and seeing
Light?
M. Does he say “no sound”? Really? No. Oh, I have some books here. Lao Tzu, look; let’s
see what he says. [Master opens the Tao Te Ching.] He talks a lot about heavenly
music, about the Tao. The Tao, you don’t need to use the ears, but you can hear it; you
don’t need to use the eyes, but you can see it. These are the invisible Light and invisible
Sound. He didn’t say anything about “no sound.” He said that you don’t need to use the
ears, but you can hear it, and you don’t need to use the eyes, but you can see it.
The Quan Yin Bodhisattva became Quan Yin because She practiced the Quan Yin
method, which means observing the Sound. It’s full of this evidence in the Buddhist
scriptures. Like when you practice Quan Yin, you can hear the sound of the sea waves,
the sound of Brahma, or the sound of thunder. Even the sound of many waters, etc. You
hear without the ears, but the more you hear, the more you know what God wants.
Then we can do the will of God instead of blindly doing things and clumsily following our
own instinct and making a chaos of this world. So Quan Yin Bodhisattva is the one who
practiced on the Sound. That’s why Her name is Quan Yin. It is stated very clearly in the
Lotus sutra that She is called that because She practiced the Quan Yin method.
Q. Does everyone get enlightenment eventually?
M. Yes, eventually, maybe in a couple of aeons or so, in thousands of billions of years, if

you haven’t met a Master who is experienced and who shows you the quickest way.
Q. How did You become a Master? Did You train with a Teacher?
M. Yes.
Q. Can You describe God?
M. No, but I know Hirm intimately. Just like I see you, I can see Hirm.
Q. Before we descend to this world of matter, we were pure as God. But why were we
asked or forced to descend to this world to experience these everyday difficulties?
M. So that we learn to be God. We are born from God, but then we are not God. Just like
you are born from your parents, but you are not yet grown-up, so your parents send you
to school with difficult examinations and all kinds of homework, which give you
headaches. And sometimes you cannot sleep enough and you cannot play because of
the schoolwork. But they have to send you there. It’s the same way with God. All these
are experiences for us to grow; otherwise, we become just like spoiled angels; doing
nothing, knowing doing, and having no inheritance of God’s power.
Q. Thank You for this experience. You spoke of no longer being the doer. Master, please
expand upon this.
M. It’s very difficult to explain to you, but this comes through experiences. It has two levels
of understanding: First through meditation experiences, and later through grace, just
living in the presence of God. And you don’t even know that you have healed people
thousands of miles apart. You don’t even know that you bring goodness to those near
you, but you do all these things and people know it. So it is to “do without doing.” The
first stage, before I met you, I had the experience of being one with the whole universe,
but this I cannot describe to you. You just know it in the state of meditation called
samadhi. You can call it samadhi; you’re just being in the state of “non-desire.” You can
call it nirvana, the kingdom of God, or whatever you want. You’ll be one with God. You
just know it. In that state, you can only exclaim, “I and my Father are one,” and all the
beings in the universe are one, but you have no way to explain or to describe it. I regret
to disappoint you, but I invite you to come to me and let me show you how to experience
it yourself, because I cannot describe in the human language what I know.
Q. Does being a vegetarian include not eating animal-derived products, for example, milk
and cheese?
M. No. We’re not fanatics. Milk and cheese are good for the children; they have plenty of
calcium and are good for your teeth. You may eat them in large doses, if you want.
There’s no such things as a prohibition on milk products. But sometimes you don’t feel
that it’s very tasteful, because you probably think that a cow’s suffering for it and things
like that, so you don’t drink it. If you are grown-up enough and you have enough calcium
and vitamins in surplus, then you don’t need to drink milk, but it’s not forbidden.
Q. Can the Quan Yin method be used for healing the body?
M. No, but yes. If you are supposed to be healed, then you’ll be healed. Most of our people
are healed, even from cancer, after initiation. Just now I was in Singapore; one of the
girls just sat there, crying, and thanked me for helping her. “But I don’t know anything
about it,” I said. She said that after initiation the doctor discovered that she had stomach
cancer and wanted to operate on her. She was even administered the anesthetic, but
she was still fully awake. The doctor examined her stomach, and it was gone! No more
operation needed, so she was pushed out again, just like that. Many of these situations
have happened. Therefore, I told you that all the healing powers are within you. If you
practice well, if you are sincere, if you seek the kingdom of God, all things shall be added
unto you. But sometimes the time is not proper; therefore, probably you experience
some illness. But the God power will take away already half or two thirds of it in most
cases.
I do not boast about this because I don’t want people to come to me, or to come to God,
with the motivation that they just want to take care of their body alone. If we come to God
with sincerity, then God will give us a lot of things. But if we come to demand just one
thing or another, probably we will be disappointed. That is because we should surrender
our ego. We should let God run the universe and not dictate to God what to do.
Therefore, I don’t advocate healing power or miracles on our part. If we have it, we don’t
use it even. We just let God grace whomever Hes wants, whenever Hes wants, in
whatever situation is fit. I don’t use healing power myself. Even though my disciples
claim that I have a lot of healing power, I don’t know. I don’t use it.
Q. This is not merely a moneymaking exercise, based on a cult personality, the Supreme
Master Ching Hai, is it? It looks that way to me, what with the books, video and
audiotapes, posters, photos, and magazines You are selling in the foyer.
M. Thank you for your compliment. I don’t make any money. This tour costs me
USD400,000 personally with the crew and all the equipment. And we don’t charge
money for initiation. We don’t charge money for this auditorium. For the books, you just
repay the printing costs. And the audiotapes, we sell at the cheapest price. We don’t
make any profit from the audiotapes or videotapes. You look at the price, please. It’s
even cheaper than if you buy them outside as empty tapes in some cases. We don’t
make money, ever.
I earn money by my painting, handicrafts, interior designs – lamps, bedding, clothing,

and all that. Please, I don’t want any money from you. If you want to give, it’s all right.
We can donate it to charity, but I don’t spend money on me. Even my jewelry is just
imitation. I don’t have a car. I don’t have a house, even! I have only a tent in my
headquarters. It cost about USD50 or USD100, I guess. So don’t be afraid that I will get
money from you. If you don’t want to buy the books, all right, we will donate them to you.
We donate more than we sell. We give to everyone who needs. And, even if we earn any
money from these, we give it to charity. We gave to the Philippine disaster relief last
year; we gave to the refugees and we gave to the poor around the world and in the
countries where we live.
All of our so-called immediate disciples live in tents, I may inform you. We don’t have a
house or a temple, even. We don’t have even a roof above our heads. We have only
tents. We don’t have a meditation center in our headquarters in Formosa. Mostly, I don’t
like to live in rooms. If I have a room, I will live in it. But I don’t want to build; it takes too
much time. By the time I build a house, I will die already. Therefore, please don’t be
afraid. We don’t make any money. If you don’t want to buy the book, we’ll give you
everything you need. If you have the money, then you just exchange it so that we can
print further. We print billions of copies of free booklets. It costs a lot of money, all from
our own pockets, because all of my disciples work. Apart from going on tour, when we
are at home or anywhere, we work. We earn money by handicrafts and all kinds of
talents that we have. We don’t take money donations from the public. But sometimes
people like to donate. You can’t stop people from being good. So if they donate, we give
it out again. Or we do something for you, or for the country that needs it. [Applause] But
you’re right. The one who works for God should never take money. Should give only,
never take. But thank you for reminding me. I will try to keep to that principle all the time.
Thank you.
Q. What is Your attitude on abortion, contraception, sterilization, and the abortion pill?
M. Abortion pill? They have that in a pill even? What do you want me to say? These are the
affairs of you human people. I come to teach you the kingdom of God. And should you
follow it, then you will know the answer yourself, according to the circumstances.
[Applause]
Q. Why is it that, even when living the way God has told us, loving our neighbor, not killing,
not desiring material things, there is still an emptiness in my heart?
M. Yes, because you have not come in contact with God within you. You only do Hiers
commandments, but you have not known the Commander-in-Chief. Get to know Hirm,
and then you will feel fulfilled.
Q. Plants do have life also. What is the reason to become vegetarian and why?
M. Well then, we should die, all of us. Eating nothing would be the best, I agree. If you can
do it, welcome. [Master laughs] Well, we have to eat something, no? Jesus ate
something, and Buddha ate something.
It’s all right to take vegetables because in the bible, even in the Old Testament, it is said
so. God said, “I made all the beautiful fruit which is pleasing to your eyes, and pleasing
to your taste, and all the herbs in the field. These are your food.” No, Hes didn’t forbid us
to eat a vegetarian diet, so why not? You don’t study the bible well, that’s the trouble
with you!
Q. Why is it detrimental to our spiritual progress to practice any meditation that involves
breath control?
M. Because breathing is ephemeral. Everything we use concerning ephemeral phenomena

will end in the ephemeral. What we practice is using our own kingdom of God, our own
wisdom, which is eternal; therefore, we can get eternal lasting happiness.
Q. What is mind?
M. What is mind? You operate on your head and see! [Laughter]
Mind is the one that makes you drink coffee when you don’t want to drink it, that makes
you have two wives when you know you should have only one, and causes a lot of
trouble when you know you should have peace. It’s very stubborn, obstinate.
Mind is only the computer. It registers all things that happen around it, and puts out
again the same information whether the circumstances have changed or not. Therefore,
sometimes we make mistakes and we have very harsh judgment in some cases
because the mind has registered the same information, but in two different
circumstances. We have not learned to be flexible, therefore, we stumble and we suffer.
That’s why we have to learn to get in touch with the real source of wisdom, and then
handle every situation accordingly, without condemnation, only with love and with
understanding.
Q. How can the majority of people find two and a half hours daily to meditate? Can this time
be reduced and be effective?
M. You don’t have to sit straight two and a half hours. You can get up early one hour in the
morning, half hour at lunch break, and another hour in the evening. Less television, less
rock and roll, etc. maybe, or less talk on the phone and save the phone bill. Then we will
have a lot more time. Actually, we have more time than we suppose we do. We just
waste it because we don’t have anything else to do. But now we have a purpose, we
have other work to do. We will concentrate, and we will have time for that.
And even when you sit on the bus, you can meditate. I’ll show you how later at the time
of initiation. When you sit on the airplane, you can meditate. When you sit on the beach
to enjoy the breeze, the fresh air, you can meditate. When you sit in the park, you can
meditate. But not when you drive the car, please. [Laughter] It’s very easy to get two and
a half hours. In fact you can have more, more, more time.
Q. Do You believe in marriage?
M. I do. Why not? If I don’t believe in marriage, where do I come from? [Laughter and
applause.]
Q. If one is fully enlightened, is she or he still subject to the law of causation?
M. No, but he respects the law of causation. He or she will probably suffer also because of
sharing the burden with the disciples. Just like you yourself go around empty handed,
but if your friend or neighbor carries too much stuff that he needs, probably he is ill and
takes a lot of medicine, or he needs special food and takes a lot of stuff with him, then
you cannot bear to see your best friend burdened with all this stuff. You share half of the
luggage; therefore, you’re burdened also. Even though you don’t need this medical stuff,
you don’t need extra food, you are burdened with these because of love for the friend.
Therefore, the enlightened person may undergo some apparent effects from the karma,
but actually he or she is free from it.
Q. About almighty power, can it change the movement of the sun or planets? Or should we
understand almighty power as having spiritual meaning, because I cannot believe the
miracles written in the bible.
M. You should. You can experience these miracles right now, and then you will believe.
Anything, the almighty power can do, but as God sees fit, not at our dictation. All the
miracles in the bible are true. These are children’s play. There is nothing that is such a
big deal that you could not believe it. There are much more than that. These are just very
fragmented records of what a Master can do.
Even nowadays I’ve seen with my eyes some of the Hindu monks walk across the water,
and not just walk halfway across a swift flowing current. And they wanted to teach me
how to do it. But I refused. I said, “I use the boat, it’s cheap. Very cheap.” If you read the
book from Alexandria David Neel, you will see that she recorded many miracles in Tibet.
People can fly around in the air right now. They have to chain themselves to a lot of
metal blocks so that sometimes they can land; otherwise, they fly all the time in the air.
Many such things are very simple. To turn water into milk and all that, this is there. You
can buy them in India, these miracle tricks. If you want, go to India and search for some
sadhus and learn with them.
No need to doubt the bible because Jesus wasn’t very proud of these miracles anyhow.
For example, when His mother tried to demonstrate His supernatural power by telling
people to prepare the jars of water and put them outside and then told Him to turn them
into wine, He said, “Mother, why do you make me do this?” “Why do you force me into
doing this?” He wasn’t very pleased about it. And then when someone was sick and
touched His garment and became healed, He said, “Your faith has made you whole.”
And sometimes when some miracle happened, He said, “It’s not I, it’s my Father who
does it.”
So these things should not be obstacle to you to put faith in Christianity or Jesus, in His
greatness. He is greater than these miracles. These are just by-products and He was
forced to do it in some circumstances. For example, He healed some people because at
that time the medical treatment was very expensive and rare. People were poor and
needy. If He were born here now, probably He wouldn’t do it to attract you. The teaching
by Him is important. The imparting of knowledge is important, not the miracles.
Q. How were souls created and can they be destroyed?
M. No, the soul cannot be destroyed because it is not material. Anything that is born and
has a material shape will be destroyed, but not the soul. Space cannot be destroyed.
Q. Why did God create this world?
M. So that we can know each other today, at least.
Q. I agree with what You say. It’s my opinion, not that God created human beings, but that
human beings created God. Do You agree?
M. Yes and no. It depends on what you mean by God. God is our own wisdom, and God
has no need for any creative power. It exists alone. It exists before all things. That is
God. From that power we came, and to that power we return.
Q. Didn’t Your disciples just needlessly kill those flowers that they presented to You?
M. Oh, what a pity! Shall we cry? Shall I repent for it? They don’t kill. These flowers are
already sold in the market. If you don’t want them, then tell them next time not to buy
any. I’ve told them many times not to buy anything for me, but I can’t always stop people
from expressing their love. Actually, the flowers are sold plenty in the market whether
you buy them or not. We are not so fanatic. It’s all right, just be ordinary.
Flowers will be withered one day. We don’t kill by cutting flowers. There will be more. But
if you cut an animal’s head, it won’t grow a second head. That’s the difference. You cut
one flower, and it becomes five next. The flowers like to be trimmed sometimes. If you
ask the florist not to cut his flowers, his roses, he will say you’re an idiot. But cutting it, it
will grow again next year. He has to do it. Please, there will be more. [Applause]
I seek your blessing. I am only of good will. I mean no harm, even to flowers. But I
cannot stop people who want to present them to me, and I cannot make the florists
bankrupt because of my teaching. They mean no harm to the flowers. They just please
you with all these reasonable things that you can express your love with.
Q. What is sexual misconduct?
M. It means you take a neighbor’s wife or husband without their permission. [Laughter]
Q. Is it true the teacher cannot teach until the pupil is ready?
M. Right, it’s true.
Q. What is it that You have that I don’t have?
M. No, nothing. I told you already, what I have, you have. It’s just that probably I know what
I have, and you don’t know yet what you have. But you will know if you let me show you
how and where. [Applause]
Q. Could You please give a briefing on meditation, and how You go about it?
M. Meditation itself is an empty word if you don’t have sincerity and perseverance. If we
truly want to know our true self, that is the true meditation. Whether you sit, you stand,
you lay, or you go about with your business, you are always centered in this sincerity,
wanting to know God, wanting to know your real self. That is meditation.
We just show you how to collect your scattered attention and focus it on the wisdom
center within our so-called, apparent “body,” within the brain. It is the human language;
actually, there is no center, but I have to start somewhere to tell you to focus. And later
on, you will even not know that you have a body. When you are in samadhi, you
experience bliss, Light, and all the wisdom, and all the questions will be answered for
you, and all the desires will drop off. You’ll still continue to serve the society in a greater
capacity and love, but you desire no fruit. You just carry on your business without
attachment.
And the meditation practice is very easy, but you need an experienced friend to teach
you. That’s all. If you already know it, or if you know an experienced Teacher, then no
need. If you don’t, I may help you. But we have to explain it in detail because if you do it
wrong, or if your motive is not pure, you might have side effects. That’s why it is better to
have commitment to a Teacher and learn the whole course in time. That’s all.
Q. I have been through the experience of enlightenment, but now need to know how best to
maintain my oneness with God’s Light.
M. If you did it through a teacher, then ask him. If you don’t have a teacher, then come to
our initiation so that I may help you further to maintain that.
Q. Many times You have quoted the words of Jesus as mentioned in the bible. How do You
regard the bible?
M. What a question! How would you answer this question? Please, this gentleman with
curly hair or that one with straight hair. You answer him. “Words of God.” He said these
are words of God. Are you satisfied? Yes.
Q. I would like to be initiated, but I live far away from here. After I have been vegetarian for
three months, how are You going to give me initiation?
M. I will send someone if I am not there personally. Initiation doesn’t need language and
doesn’t need my personal appearance at the place. We do it regardless of space and
time. Any time you’re ready, we are ready for you. We’ll find the means to do it.
Q. Master, I have been vegetarian and have been initiated, but my family is still eating
meat, and I’m still cooking meat dishes.
M. It’s okay. Do what is required of you. You cannot let them starve.
Q. I have a question that no other monk has explained to me satisfactorily: Where does the
human being come from?
M. Even the Buddha did not answer this.
Q. Where are we going to go after death? Someone says that we are going to paradise,
and some others say that we’ll go to hell.
M. You’ll go to paradise if you are virtuous. You’ll go to hell if you are registered there.
[Laughter and applause.]
Q. In the five precepts, there is something that prohibits us from putting makeup on our
face. If we do so, do we violate it?
M. No, it didn’t say so. The five precepts are only not harming other sentient beings; not
killing; not stealing; not committing adultery; not drinking alcohol or taking drugs and
things like that, not gambling; and not telling lies. These are only five. The Buddha didn’t
say, “Don’t put on makeup.” [Laughter] Don’t make it more complicated than it already is.
Q. Dear Master, what is the essence of the Quan Yin method that You are teaching? What
is the important point? What is the benefit for our current life and what is the good for us
when we leave this life?
M. The essence is that you will be getting in touch with your Buddha nature, God nature, or
your kingdom of God. And it will benefit you right now as well as in the life after because
you have wisdom and you will handle every situation in life in a more proper way. After
you leave this world, you will go to your proper place in heaven or nirvana and continue
to serve the whole universe in your capacity there.
Q. Dear Master, there are many people who say that the husband should not eat a
vegetarian diet because if a male eats a vegetarian diet, he cannot fulfill his duty as a
husband, so the family will not have happiness. What is Your opinion? [Laughter]
M. Is that true? You answer me. Is that true? You didn’t fulfill your duty as a husband?
[Master speaks to a male initiate and audience laughs.] Did you fulfill your duty? Yes, he
did. [Laughter] So, please, you accuse me for all the things I never know. All my
disciples are lay persons. Some of them are husbands and wives, and they continue to
have children. I have not banned anything. I just advise them to be more moderate in all
things. That’s all.
Q. Dear Master, is it true that when human beings commit many sins they have to be
downgraded into animals in the next life?
M. The Buddha said so. The Buddha said “yes.”
Q. Why is it that the more material things we get, the more obstacles we have in our
spiritual progress?
M. It is not that the material things obstruct our spiritual progress. It’s our attitude toward
them that obstructs us. If you remember at the time of Buddha, there were many kings
and many rich people following Him and they attained enlightenment all the same. In
fact, one of them, they called “Yiu Mor,” was a lay person. He was very rich, and he was
more or less equal to the Buddha because he was so highly enlightened and powerful. It
was because he had a lot of possessions but he was not attached to them. So take care
of your attitude, and do not put away your possessions. Put away your attachment, not
your possessions.
Q. Can the wisdom eye open by itself through diligent spiritual practice, or do we have to
rely on the Master’s blessing?
M. Both. Rely on both. It’s the best and the most insured.
Q. Can You tell me the progress of the soul since the beginning until the end?
M. If I have time and if you have time, if we stay here forever, then I will tell you.
Q. Dear Master, if my husband has a concubine and I divorce him, do I commit some sort of
sin against my children? I feel scared to live with him.
M. That’s why I have told you, “No sexual misconduct, no adultery.” It is to protect your
family and the happiness of your children. I think you should not divorce him yet, but talk
to him first and see where probably you go wrong. Maybe you neglect him. You don’t
love him enough. Maybe you don’t take care of the children enough. Maybe you don’t
dress yourself beautifully. Put clothes, and be a good wife to see if it works first. You
don’t just forsake a marriage at random and so quickly. You have maybe gone wrong
somewhere or maybe something is missing in the family. So please, rescue your
marriage first.
When it absolutely cannot be mended, then maybe you consider divorce. Otherwise, of
course, you don’t sin against the children, but they will suffer a separate family and a
split-up loving atmosphere. If you want to sacrifice, and you consider the children that
much, then consider talking to your husband. Be loving to him and be beautiful. See
what the opponent has that you don’t have and learn to be better.
Q. Master, these are questions from a young girl. Why do I have to eat a vegetarian diet? If
I eat vegetarian food, does the Buddha help me to become smarter, more intelligent? If I
eat vegetarian food, can I see the manifestation of Buddha?
M. You eat vegetarian because you learn to love, to love all the beings in this world.
Whether you see the Buddha or not depends on your sincerity and practice. And of
course, you will be less sick and more intelligent. That is scientifically proven.
Q. Would You please let me know about Caodaiism? Is Caodaiism the religion of God who
open it in Au Lac? If I follow this method, is it good? Do I get enlightenment?
M. Every good religion is from God. If you follow any so-called religion, you should see
whether the head of that religion, the founder, is still alive or giving you satisfaction that
you see God, that you can see God’s Light and hear God’s voice.
Q. Dear Master, I have a family and I have two children. I do want to eat a vegetarian diet
because I understand the good of eating vegetarian food as You have taught in Your
book. But, if I eat vegetarian foods, sometimes I waste the food with meat because there
is some left over from my two children. If I do so, is it a sin?
M. No, it isn’t.
Q. How can I be a permanent vegetarian? I want to be vegetarian very much, but I still want
to eat meat.
M. Then wait until you’re ready and pray that God will help you. We don’t force anyone to
be vegetarian if you’re not ready, if you don’t want to. We only help you if you want to.
Q. Dear Master, while doing meditation, is it true… [MC: I’m sorry, my English is bad, so I
cannot translate.]
M. What is it? Come and give it to me. You have to do things quickly because we waste the
audience’s time.
She said that when she meditates, not in our method, she just meditates, she empties
her mind and recites the Buddha’s name, but she does not get into samadhi, meaning
the trance, peaceful-like state. She asks me whether meditating like that is effective or
not. Well, I say it has some effect, but very minimum. If you have samadhi, it will be the
best. Then you can get in touch with the real Buddha nature.
Q. About not killing, if a tiger wants to come and eat me, then what?
M. Where do you go to see the tiger anyhow? Is that so easy just to meet a tiger on the
street? Your imagination is fantastic!
Q. In the kitchen, there are many ants. How do we fix this?
M. Be hygienic. Clean your kitchen all the time so the ants will not come.
Q. Is Quan Yin male or female?
M. Neither.
Q. A Buddha or Bodhisattva?
M. I don’t think She cares so much about Her rank. But in the scripture, it says Quan Yin
was an ancient Buddha.
Q. Can we change our destiny?
M. Yes, somewhat, if we practice the Quan Yin method.
Q. After initiation, if I eat meat or drink alcohol, will that affect or trouble Master?
M. Yes, because we are one. But it affects you more; it troubles you more. I can go free with
all this, but you may not. The person you should be most concerned with is yourself.
Q. I’m a follower and believe in Quan Yin Bodhisattva. If I study the Quan Yin method, will
there be any problem, any conflict?
M. No. It would be better.
Q. After initiation, can we read Buddhist books?
M. Sure, you can. Only, you understand better than before.
Q. After initiation, is it a certainty that we will be liberated?
M. Yes, if you follow the practice.
Q. Master, I’m from mainland China. There are many spiritual practitioners there who are
very anxious that Master go to mainland China to spread the dharma. We don’t know it.
Can Master help us?
M. I go wherever God wants me to go. I cannot make the decision. I would like to, but if
God’s willing then it will happen.
Q. One of the Chinese said that Melbourne is very beautiful and they hope that Master can
come back again. [Applause]
M. Yes, Melbourne is beautiful and I surely love to go, but again, it depends on God’s will
and the affinity between us. That is God’s will.
So, thank you. I thank them for their love and supportive spirit. And I also thank you, the
Australian residents and natives, for giving me such a warm, open and loving welcome.
[Applause]
I wish you all the best in everything you do.
How suffering can lead us to happiness

Bankstown Civic Hall, Sydney, Australia
Good evening, my brothers and sisters. It is a great pleasure for me to be in your great
country and in the great city of Sydney. You have taken for granted how beautiful your
country is, but I appreciate it probably better than you do, since I just came here for the first
time. [Master laughs] It’s so beautiful and clean and friendly. I think the people of Australia are
very lucky to have at least the outer paradise on earth. Should we have the inner paradise as
well, then we are perfect. We would have the perfect condition and we would not wish to be in
any other heaven.
I’m happy and grateful that you have reserved some precious time to come here so that we
can get to know each other. I have not the desire to come in such a way, or I have no desire
to come at all, even though I like Australia. It’s just because of the invitations, the repeated
requests, from my fellow practitioners in Australia that I have the honor to come here at all.
But even then, in my heart, I have always the strong conviction that you and I are not different
– that there is no distinction whatsoever between each of us – and that I have absolutely
nothing to teach you except to exchange the love and all things that God has given us. But
since some of our fellow practitioners in Australia were so loving and so earnest in their
request for my presence, I have been brought here, perhaps by the love of the disciples, so-
called disciples, and by the will of God, that I may get to know your country, that we may link
with each other at least through my humble presence. Maybe that is the only purpose that I
should be here. But wherever I am invited to go, there will always be people who are perhaps
humble in their attitude or perhaps have forgotten their origin that is their own kingdom of
God, their own wisdom. Therefore, there will always be questions about how to seek the
Buddha or God or the Christ power within themselves. It seems that my purpose of coming to
some places is to share with the people in that native land some of my collected knowledge
about how to return to our own wisdom or the supreme power within ourselves.
Many times I’ve been asked why I use the title of the Supreme Master: Am I so arrogant to
call myself the Supreme Master? I said, “No, it’s the name of my Father,” just like if you are
Mr. Smith, so your daughter is also Miss Smith. It is also the name of your Father, so you can
also call yourself the “Supreme.” I actually forgot all about it, but people just keep reminding
me.
Enlightenment brings true happiness
In this world, we have found a lot of suffering as well as happiness. Most of the people would
like to know why there is suffering and how to find happiness. The question, to me, is not to
eliminate so much of the suffering and not to gain more happiness, but to gain the supreme
power through which we see happiness and suffering as just a stage play. Then we will see
things in life as we see the movies. We may have a little emotion through the characters in
the movies, but we will not be overwhelmed by this emotion and get drowned in this emotion.
Therefore, the difference between the so-called enlightened person and the so-called non-
enlightened person is the wise outlook as regards the different phenomena in this world as
well as in the world beyond.
When we say the world beyond, it is actually not correct because there is no world beyond.
Each world is within us. And when we say within, it’s also not correct because there is no
outside and no inside. But because of our human language, we have to express somehow the
inner feeling or the inner intuitive understanding. Actually, there is a very strange feeling after
enlightenment because you feel that everyone is all right the way they are. You know that
everyone has this supreme power, or the Buddha nature, within them. Why don’t they know
it? They don’t, and therefore they identify themselves with the suffering, within and without.
And because of that, many of the people of the world like to seek enlightenment so that they
may know. After enlightenment you will be just the same as before. There is only one
difference: You accept everything that comes to you and everything given to you as holy, and
everyone else as holy.
Maybe in the course of teaching or guiding, the enlightened person might point out some
direction that perhaps is useful for the true seekers of the kingdom of God. Therefore, we
have heard of, perhaps, the vegetarian diet, or the ten precepts in the bible, the five precepts
of the Buddhists, etc. These are helping factors for the spiritual seeker so that he or she may
achieve the quickest result and the safest way to attain the so-called liberation. If we knew
that we are already liberated, then perhaps these things are not absolutely necessary. But
because most of us do not know that we are liberated, we need some tools like meditation
practice, the vegetarian diet, and ethical precepts.
Sometimes people keep bargaining, saying, “Well, I want the initiation, but no precepts, and
no vegetarian diet. Is that all right?” I say to them, “It is all right as long as you want to play
football with other people, but you bring along tennis balls and tennis equipment.” You will not
be playing football at all! The game is spoiled and you, yourself, will not be enjoying the
football game, but will just be in a messy condition.
There is such a thing as enlightenment. As long as we are still in the ignorant state of mind,
that means that we do not know that we are enlightened, then we need enlightenment. What
for enlightenment? So long as we want to seek peace and happiness within ourselves and to
grant this happiness to other people, we need enlightenment. Should we think this world is
perfect the way it is, and if we still continue to go on without caring whether we will be here
next life, that we will be reborn as what or not, then of course, we do not need enlightenment.
If we still care for the welfare of the world and peace on this earth, of course, we need
enlightenment.
Before my so-called enlightenment, I was having a so-called good life, very harmonious –
well, I mean, not one hundred percent, but comparable to others, a harmonious life. There
was nothing that I needed or desired to have that I didn’t already have. But somehow, there
are many things in this life, like richness, fame, health, a happy marriage, friends, etc. that do
not seem to completely fill the emptiness within our hearts. That is because we are lacking
the knowledge of our own super wisdom. After we have found our own super wisdom, maybe
we will still continue to live a household life, to enjoy our marriage, to raise our children, to
fulfill our social obligations, but the total outlook is completely different from before. We’ll be
contented.
The cause of all suffering
The contentment that I have mentioned is not similar to the contentment that we feel after we
eat a nice meal or maybe meet a good friend or are having a very merry party. This
contentment is everlasting – whether we have a party or not, whether we are married or not
married, whether we have a good position or not a good position, whether we are wealthy or
we are not wealthy.
The cause of all suffering is not through any external condition, but it is truly from our own
attitude. For example, many Indian monks or monks of other countries, live a very simple life.
They probably live in a cave or a tent, or they just sleep wherever they can, but they are very
happy and contented, and they don’t ask for anything. But to an ordinary person, if he is
forced to spend his time such a condition, he will feel very unhappy. He will be forever striving
to gain more riches, or more fame, or whatever in his mind appears to be desirable. Similarly,
also in spiritual practice, if we do not find a best way, the fastest way, to achieve our highest
enlightenment goal, then we will be also forever desiring spiritual experiences. Not that many
other methods cannot offer us enlightenment. It’s just probably that it takes too long and we
will be exasperated waiting too long and nothing happens, or it happens just too little and it
can’t satisfy our longing for God, if you call that God.
What is God? Many people ask me, “Is that a person or is that an impersonal power?” I
always tell them, “It is both.” If it should appear to you as a person to satisfy your longing,
then it will be that way, and if not, then you will perceive through intuitive understanding what
God is. We imagine God is the fulfiller of our wishes, of our promises. That is true, even
though it is too materialistic a way to express what God is. We don’t find God as a person
who sits there and grants us every candy or cake that we want to have, but through God
automatically our life will be fulfilled. But we will be fulfilled even with or without candies. That
is the paradoxical way of God, because God is our own fulfillment self, our very own self.
When we attain to our self, we will never feel lacking in any way at all. All those so-called
siddhi powers, meaning supernatural powers of any kind, will automatically come to us. Most
of the Masters do not advocate supernatural power for fearing that we will attach ourselves
too much to the spiritual materialism and, therefore, we will not have the interest and the
strength enough to go farther into higher realms of realization.
In India, there was a story about a king. He was a very good king and loving to his subjects.
One day he arranged that all his possessions, treasures, will be given to the people at large.
Whoever needs anything can just come and satisfy him or herself at the exhibition without any
condition at all. He had no children and no family ties, so he loved his people as his own. Now
everyone comes; everyone came. Sorry, I am always in the present, and forgot that I am
telling the story in the past. Everyone came and picked something of his heart’s desire. But
there was one girl who came and went straight to the back of the room or the place where the
king exhibited all his possessions, and put her hand on his shoulders and asked, “Are you
also available?” The king was surprised and said, “Why? Didn’t you like any of the things that
I have laid outside?” So the girl said, “No, I only like you.” Then, of course, the king was very
happy that someone liked him for himself alone and not because of his treasures. The king
then went with her and they got married, or something like that, and lived happily ever after,
as it should be.
And do you know what happened? The girl did not want anything, but the whole nation
belonged to her, including all these subjects and all these objects. Therefore, in our path, we
also do not advocate miracle powers; it doesn’t mean we don’t have them. After the great
enlightenment, or even small enlightenment, we have all the powers that we want. But then
we will have so much that we don’t even know how much power we have. Instead of clinging
to a corner of the house, we have the whole house, including that corner.
The obstacles of siddhi powers
Some people, before coming to learn this immediate enlightenment method of the heavenly
Light and Sound, have also tried to practice many other ways of meditation. They have
achieved probably somewhat of the siddhi powers – meaning the power of seeing very far
away or hearing something that is not in the vicinity. For example, I sit here and I can see
what happens in London or I can hear what happens in Paris. This is a so-called siddhi
power; or probably we can read the other person’s mind and see what he is thinking about us.
This probably is good for a spy, for the people who are doing 007 or something like that, but
after they have become initiated into our path, somehow they lose these powers. Or maybe
they have seen more better things or know better knowledge so that they have begged the
Master to take away this siddhi power from them.
There are two reasons for these things. First, probably they have gone too high, higher than
the siddhi power level, so they have overlooked the previous miracles that they have
possessed. The second reason, while they have not lost these powers, why do they beg the
Master to take them away? It is because they probably still cling to these powers somewhat in
their minds, and so the Master lets them have the choice of forsaking it themselves or not.
After you have gone into a little bit further region of consciousness, a higher level of being,
then you will feel that these so-called siddhi powers are more hindrance than help to your
spiritual progress; therefore, we automatically do not want to use them.
Suppose you sit here in samadhi, in a very tranquil state of mind where you are in a super
awareness of your true self, and you have no desire absolutely for heaven and earth. Then
you see something happen in London which is very gruesome, terrible, and you can do
nothing about it. Would that make you feel comfortable? [Audience: No.] You feel more
frustrated and then you get more upset. You have tried to attain the state of peace of mind,
and here you are, feeling very frustrated and miserable about the condition somewhere else
about which you can do absolutely nothing at all. Or maybe you see into someone else’s
heart or mind when you’re doing transaction business, or you see into your wife’s heart and
see that she loves the neighbor, and not you! And then could that be helpful when you are
sitting in meditation? [Audience: No.]
Suppose someone is bearing a lot of hatred against us and we have the power to penetrate
his mind; that would be a very uncomfortable feeling for both. Most people have a lot of,
sometimes very uncomfortable feelings, uncontrollable emotions, within themselves that
might or might not have anything to do with us. If we get to know all these things, it is only
useless and then we always worry about this mundane level. We can never get into the
beyond in order to merge ourselves in the greatest wisdom.
There are a lot of spiritual happenings in our century, and therefore it is good for us, very
good for our people in this age, to know so much about the super power within ourselves. But
sometimes it also confuses us as to which direction to follow. Mostly, we will be tempted by
the so-called immediate results, like miraculous power, healing ability, seeing through the
walls, or walking in space, etc., so that we forget the main purpose for practicing meditation or
for getting to know spirituality at all. It shouldn’t be, really. When we know our true self, the
supreme wisdom inside, we will know everything. That, I think, is the best measurement, the
best standard, to judge which path we should concentrate on. Therefore, Jesus also said,
“Seek ye first the kingdom of God and all other things shall be added unto you.” The kingdom
of God is not something that is very far away in heaven; it is here right now. We have it all
within ourselves. We only have to unlock it and use it every day. Then we will see how much
better a person we will become, how wise, how loving, and how satisfied a person we will
become. Of course, spiritual attainment is not measured in the material sense or value, but it
is just the frustrating inability of anyone to express the greater value of insight. We have to
start somewhere.
Most of the people will ask me, “What is the use of practicing meditation or getting
enlightenment at all? If we are not enlightened, is that all right or not?” Yes, it is all right. It is
very, very much all right. But look at our world. Is it absolutely all right? If the answer is “no,”
that means, we are lacking something despite all our material comforts or our scientific
inventions. Our world is right in many other parts, perhaps in Australia, but not all right in
many other parts. And why? It is because of the lack of wisdom. It is because we cling to our
small, little knowledge and try to do things to conquer the world with this little knowledge that
we have. Should we have access to the whole wisdom, which is incredible, absolutely
unimaginable, then we would do things in a better way and the world would have become,
long ago, a paradise. Perhaps even better than the life we have in Australia right now!
We see even in the most advanced countries, technologically speaking, or perhaps materially
speaking, there are still a lot of uncontrollable incidents which harm human lives. When I was
on the way to you in this theater, one of my fellow practitioners in the Quan Yin method drove
me in her car, and she was thanking me, I don’t know why, for helping her to buy this car in
just five minutes. She said searched about half a year before, but anytime she wanted to buy
a car, someone would take it away. This time she succeeded, and she thought it was
because she prayed to me. I said, “Well, it is all your spiritual merit. It had nothing to do with
me!” But she couldn’t believe it. It’s all right, let it rest as it is. But I said, “Why did you have to
buy a new car?” She said because her car was stolen. I said, “What! In Australia, you mean
someone has stolen your car? I can’t believe it!” I thought the economic situation in Australia
is very stable; I was so shocked to hear that. But she said, “Yes, it’s true, they steal
sometimes.”
The root cause of dissatisfaction
Why do people steal in such a very stable country where even the poor get looked after? No
one is going to be starving on the streets, really, in Australia. Am I correct? You have social
security benefits for the unemployed, is that right? [Audience: Yes.] Yes, also you get social
security money when you are temporarily out of work or without any means to support
yourself or you are sick or something.
It’s very secure, so why do people steal cars or things like that? It is not only because of the
car itself. It was an old car only, so it wasn’t the car. It isn’t the desire to steal that is to blame.
It is the dissatisfaction in the heart of any human who does such a thing. He is not contented
to accept the way his life is or what God has meant to give him. Dissatisfaction, and why
dissatisfaction? Because he is unenlightened! An unenlightened mind is a very unsatisfied
mind. Even if that person were given a better car, he might not stop there. He might want
another car or next, an airplane. It is because we are unsatisfied with ourselves. We do not
know the source of all richness, of all power, so we want this and that and other, even when it
is not very necessary.
Why do we want these things? It is because we have been in glory, in freedom, in richness
before, in heaven, before we descended into this lowly stage of thinking that we are just a
human being, that we have no power, that we don’t know anything, that it is very difficult to
attain heaven. But I can assure you that even now, we still can attain heaven, and very
quickly, fast, and right here, right where we live. We don’t need to go to the Himalayas. Even
though I did, it is not necessary for anyone to do that. I was probably destined to do so. Many
people have different ideas about asceticism. They think that if they forsake the whole world
and family, and go into a cave and meditate in the Himalayas, then they will attain freedom.
It’s not true. I did just because God wanted me to do so that I can tell you it is not necessary.
Otherwise, you would not believe me! Probably you would say, “Ah, you can’t do it yourself!
You’re afraid of the Himalayan cold; therefore, you tell us not to go because you, yourself,
can’t do it. You don’t have any experience!” I had these experiences in order to tell you it is
absolutely not necessary. Probably, I was more ignorant than you, therefore I did that.
No one needs to do anything at all. We can just stay right where we are and do what we do
now and attain our greatness inside. Then we will still live on earth, but we will live in heaven
at the same time. We discharge our social responsibilities but we have no desire for the
rewards, and we have no attachment to the possessions that we have or don’t have. We will
have no desire for the neighbor’s things or wives or husbands. Then actually, the so-called
precepts will just become a very natural way of life for us, and it’s not a precept anymore.
These precepts are only guidelines while we are still unable to control our minds. Once we
are in control of our minds, actions, and speech effortlessly, then these precepts are just
child’s play. We don’t keep the precepts anymore because there is no necessity to keep
them. We don’t do anything that is not “precepted” anyhow. And even if we do, we know why,
and we do not torment ourselves with the self-inflicted guilt that is not necessary in that
instance.
Before we can do everything effortlessly, we must attain the state of understanding, of

knowing the will of God, knowing the plan of the universe, that at which moment we should do
what and why. We have no resistance from within or without to accept life the way it is, and
also to go on with our business without a heavy burden, without feeling exhausted from just a
few hours of work. And even then, if we work a few hours a day, the effectiveness will be
much more than before when we put a lot of effort in and we couldn’t do much. Most of the
Masters, after enlightenment, do not advocate people to leave their families, their friends,
their business, to go into solitude or to become a monk and all that. It is because they have
seen that these outer things will not help us to attain the inner tranquility of mind. It is only if
we truly resign, renounce from within, that we can have an everlasting desireless state. If we
force ourselves too early to leave our family ties and responsibilities, just like a fruit which is
not yet ripe and we forcefully take it from the tree, then it is useless. We couldn’t eat it, and
the fruit will not last very long either. It’s neither good for the fruit nor good for us.
Most of our fellow practitioners in the Quan Yin method, meaning the method of contacting
the true heavenly Light and Sound which represent our true supreme wisdom within, are so-
called laymen, lay person. They are not monks and nuns but their levels of attainment are
incredible. It is difficult to measure their attainment unless you talk to them or see their way of
life and their enlightenment in action: Perhaps how they handle difficult situations, perhaps
how they tend to their family and help the social mission at the same time, perhaps in how
they deal with aggressive people lovingly, perhaps in how they discharge their duties in such
a quick, witty, and effective way, perhaps in how they look so contented and peaceful in any
situation that would blow other people’s temperaments apart. Perhaps in these ways we may
be able to perceive somewhat the difference between these practitioners and the ordinary
person. Otherwise, from the outlook, it is very difficult to know.
Perhaps you have read somewhere in those spiritual novels that after you practice some kind
of meditation a long time you become young, very youthful, forever young, and never die, are
never sick, are more beautiful than before, etc. These probably are true in some degree, but it
doesn’t happen to all spiritual practitioners because they don’t aim at these material
manifestations of wisdom. Perhaps it helps you to be healthier because you are more
carefree within your heart. You surrender more to the will of the universe rather than taking
the whole world upon your shoulders and can do nothing about it but just go around worrying
all day and age yourself quickly. Therefore, perhaps in this sense, practitioners look younger,
more relaxed and healthy, loving and happy. But I don’t think we should expect a practitioner
of eighty years old to turn into eighteen, for example, just because he practices a heavenly
presence.
But the people who eat vegetarian, who practice the Quan Yin method, do truly look better.
Some look immediately better after the initiation that even I, myself, am sometimes very
surprised. I am not surprised in the sense that I don’t expect this to happen, but I am
surprised that a person looks so different, much more different than expected, and so quickly.
All this because our wisdom, our supreme power, is starting to work and to correct whatever
misconstructions are within our body, within our mental sphere, or within our speech.
Therefore our appearances truly do look different, but this is not very important. All these fairy
tales do exist. For example, before, we have heard that such and such person in his dream,
or when he is in some difficulty, a fairy goddess or mother guardian will come and help him
out and things like that. All these things happen right now, in this century even, and all the
spiritual healing power and all kinds of incredible supernatural powers do truly exist. If we
practice the kingdom of God, the supreme wisdom, which is our birthright, it is always there
for us to achieve.
If we do not practice this, if we do not find a way to recognize our greatest inheritance, no one
will say anything to us. Absolutely no one has the right to say anything. It’s only we who suffer
the loss that we have a great treasure and we don’t use it. And we suffer so much or we have
some happiness but only very partial, very short-lived, and sometimes it is the cause of the
next sorrow of tomorrow. Therefore, the choice is for us to wake up into our glory or to sleep
in our darkness, denying ourselves all the things that other people everyday experience –
things which are good, which are excellent, for their environment, for their immediate circle,
and for the world at large. If we do not get enlightenment, we do not know our supreme
power, we deny ourselves the greatest privilege that even angels envy, that even small gods
in the lower heavenly regions are jealous of, and that is the great pity. We are the only ones
to be blamed.
Since I am here already due to my fellow practitioners’ kindness and invitation, I am willing to
share with you the way to regain your greatness, to experience your true self, to have all your
wishes fulfilled, and to live a more worthy life. Even though we all will die, so-called die later
or our body will decay, at least while we are on this earth we will live a heroic life – strong and
spiritual. We will be the tower for other people to look up at, and we will inspire other people
to rely upon their own strength that is inside, which is incredible, which I have no true words to
explain.
I think I have spoken enough. Thank you for your attention and maybe if you would like to tell
me something or ask some questions, you are welcome. [Applause] [MC: I know this has
touched a lot of people’s hearts and we would all like to thank Master Ching Hai.] [Applause]
Q. Can You comment on this? It is universally accepted that Jesus was a great man. He
cured the sick, the blind, the lame; He raised the dead. These were proofs of His very
special qualities. Actions speak louder than words, [M: Right.] yet Jesus ate meat and
drank wine. Yet You exclude that. Why is that?
M. Where is it stated that He ate meat and drank wine? It was the Jews who ate not
necessarily Jesus. I have told you already, suppose you are very highly enlightened, as
Jesus, and occasionally eat meat, it won’t affect your stature. You can be enlightened
with eating meat as well, but the point is that to keep it, to keep the enlightenment state
and to be faster, you had better be vegetarian. Should you attain the height of Jesus’
enlightenment, you may eat anything you wish, but we are students yet. I have to set an
example for my students. When you are a student in the college, you exclude from
yourself many things because you want to concentrate on your studies. You exclude
nice clothes and even girlfriends, sometimes even postpone your marriage, just because
you want to have a high grade in the college and get your Ph.D. fast without so many
burdens in between times. Once you become a professor, it could be possible that you
still wear shabby clothes but it is allowed for you, if you wish, you can wear fancy
clothes, marry, have many children, which you have excluded from yourself before.
But anyhow, my brother, it is not desirable to eat other beings’ flesh. Don’t you think so?
Why is it desirable to kill for your body? I do not condemn people who eat meat. The
rules are only the so-called secret method for people who want to get enlightenment
quickly and to preserve it. You may or may not follow it, as your own free will. We don’t
condemn people who eat meat. It’s just that if you want to follow this path, it is best for
you follow it completely and wholeheartedly if you are to expect the best results of it.
Q. How does one know he or she has been enlightened?
M. How does one not know? If you graduate from college, how do you know? Do you know
it? Yes.
Q. When one is enlightened, can there be circumstances that would lead to non-
enlightenment?
M. No, when you are grown-up, you are grown-up. You can’t grow back to the infant stage.
You might stop or retard, but you will not grow back to the infant height again.
Q. Can You tell us of love?
M. No, I can’t. Why? Because these things are not to be told in language. Suppose you love
your wife, how can you describe that love? You can only know it between each other. To
the outsider, it means nothing. It doesn’t matter how you explain it.
Q. With respect, we would like You to explain about reincarnation.
M. Reincarnation is a so-called non-enlightened state of mind that seeks to fulfill the

desires, which that person has not completely fulfilled during his stage of a certain kind
of being. For example, if one is so much in love with someone in this lifetime and for
some reason the love is not fulfilled or not substituted in another way. Then, after both
person die, he will probably be reincarnated again and search for that old love that he
had cared so much about.
Q. If Allah, Buddha, or Jesus were alive today, would they be “Greenies”? A Greenie is
someone who is environmentally conscious.
M. That is a new party that protects the environment, right? Partially, perhaps, yes. We
should protect the greenery as much as possible for our own benefit but should not
become nature worshiper, whereby every tree is worth more than human beings. Trees
are for human beings. In case we need them, we should preserve them as much as our
space, time, and the population allow. In that case, probably Jesus and Allah, whoever,
would vote for that.
I’m also a nature-preserver. I and all our practitioners are not allowed to cut trees
unnecessarily, but if necessary, we cut them in order to build, in that space, some better
institution for other people. We cannot always preserve nature without concern for
human comfort. We better see to the situation – where we should preserve and when
and how much.
Q. As You said, enlightenment will cause us to ignore everything, such as wealth, illness, or
a higher position in society. I agree with Your point of view about ignoring wealth, but
how about illness? We suffer every minute. Illness causes incredible pain and misery.
How can we ignore that?
M. We just do not feel so much suffering the way we did before enlightenment. That’s all.
We will tend to our body as much as we can, we give it as much comfort as it needs, we
give it medical care, and all that. But should we have to suffer from illness, our patience,
our enduring power, increases and therefore the illness doesn’t bother us much. I do not
say we ignore it completely; it doesn’t bother us that much.
And after enlightenment, many of our illnesses just disappear. It is not a miracle. It is
because our super power self awakens and regulates some misconstructed part in our
body and destroys it. Many people found themselves with no more cancer even though
they were already put on the operating table and the anesthetic needle was already
inserted in them. But then the doctors found, to their amazement, there was no more
cancer, so they were just pushed outside again. We don’t ignore the illness; the illness
seems to ignore enlightened people.
Q. I have the need to be more spiritual toward all life. How do I react to the negativity
around me?
M. If we have a spiritual tendency, then we have more tolerance toward all things, including
negative influences and also any negative outlook in life. We will be more tolerant, more
understanding, and also our positive self will radiate these healing energies which
correct somewhat the negative atmosphere. We don’t need to do anything, really, if we
are truly spiritual. Things will better themselves in some degree, and should that person
come to us for advice or want to better himself, also then we will be in a position to tell
him what to do or suggest what to do.
Q. You said during the course of Your talk that once we were perfect but now are not. What
circumstances led us to this situation?
M. We are lost in the circus, and we enjoy so much the circus that we forgot our home. If
someone comes and just taps us on the shoulder and says, “Oh, you don’t belong here.
You have enough now? Now you’re hungry; you’re cold; you should not stick here. Go
home and have some comfort.”
Q. Dear Master, there is always a fear of the unknown. How can one be certain that the
Quan Yin method is the right one?
Of course, you don’t know until you try. But as you see from our outlining principles that
even if the Quan Yin method doesn’t do you any good or you’re not certain of the benefit
of the Quan Yin method, one thing you can be certain is that it will do you no harm.
There’s no harm if you eat a vegetarian diet; at least you’re healthy. If you don’t believe
in any spiritual compassion at all, it’s proved scientifically that the vegetarian diet is
healthy for you. All the hospitals in the world are built for the meat-eaters. You know that.
Most of the meat-eaters are in the hospitals, anyhow. Okay, that’s one standpoint.
And the so-called five precepts are to protect you from the uneasiness of mind. You
should have only a very loving, one-pointed relationship; you do not take what does not
belong to you; you do not gamble which causes misery to yourself and others and your
family; you do not take alcohol which makes your vision blurred; and you do not take
drugs that are no good for you.
From all these very apparent so-called material guidelines, at least you know that our
teaching, our method, will benefit you somewhat, and from then, you can start and get to
know it better. And at least we offer you a somewhat immediate proof of enlightenment,
and we don’t charge any money for it before, between, and after. You have no
conditions, no binding whatsoever. Suppose that even afterwards you don’t want us. We
also don’t do anything to you. So in any way, you don’t lose anything; you will only gain.
That is the symbolic thing I can tell you, but moreover you must use your intuitive
wisdom to ascertain which path to follow. It doesn’t matter what I say; you have to know
it and pray to your inner self, to God, to Jesus, to Allah, to Buddha, or whomever, to help
you decide. And if you see a stronger pull to come to us, then you know it is for you.
Should you not feel it or should you feel a stronger pull into the world, all right, then you
are not yet ready. It’s very simple.
Q. Are You connected with the great white brotherhood?
M. The white brotherhood originally denoted those who are highly advanced beings, and
probably in that sense, I also belong there. But we belong to the Almighty; we belong to
our self; that is the surest, that is the only certain answer I can give you. We belong to a
group of “making you, yourself, better,” “making you become a Master,” a white brother,
even if you are black. [Master and audience laugh.]
Q. Your students seem to worship You a lot and consider You like a God, a supreme being.
Do You have any comments on their worshiping attitude toward You?
M. I have no comment. They do what they want. They are free to worship or not worship
me. I don’t advocate worshiping me or anyone at all. I have always told them that, “The
greatness is yours. Whatever miracle you have, whatever things occur to you, it is
because you are on a spiritual path. It is because you practice yourself. Your own great
wisdom is awakened and helps you.” If they worship me or not worship me, it makes no
effect on me, but I can’t stop people. I can’t go to each one of them and repeat the same
thing all the time. I can only give a general guideline, but they are just the way they are.
People are like that. They will grow out of it, don’t worry. But that is good for them; they
are one-pointed. I do them no harm, and if they remember me, it’s better than if they
remember the devil.
Q. What do You think of sex? If You condemn sex, then You must condemn mud, but do
not forget that a lotus flower comes out of mud.
M. You repeat what someone else has said. If it is from you, I will accept it, but you repeat it
from another so-called master. I never condemn sex. Did I, in any lecture, ever condemn
sex? I guess you want to air your view, but it’s not your view. It’s someone else’s view.
It’s better that you get enlightened yourself and have your comment on sex. [Applause]
I never condemn sex at all, but I do not advocate teaching or encouraging or always
reminding people of sex. These are things that all the animals can do anyhow. What’s
the big deal about it that we have to condemn or worship? I don’t think we should even
mention it, never mind making it a theme of teaching or an important topic. It’s nothing
important. If I condemn sex, I wouldn’t be here, or my parents would be dead, and the
Buddha never born, and Jesus never came. Don’t talk nonsense. [Applause]
Q. How do you learn to love yourself?
M. Do we need to learn this? After enlightenment, we know that we are all right. That’s all I
can tell you. It’s all right the way I am. I don’t know if I love myself or not, I just know. I’m
all right. I’m okay.
Q. Just a question from Your sample booklet. On page 40, You say, “Never in the bible
have I found a sentence, which says that animals are your food. Neither the New
Testament nor the Old Testament says anything like that.” And You also go on to say
that God never said we should kill animals to eat. Reading from the bible, Matthew,
chapter 15, verse 17, Jesus said, “Are ye also yet without understanding? Do you not
understand that whatever goes in at the mouth, goes into the belly, and is cast out into
the drought, but those things which proceed from the mouth come from the heart and
they defile the man. It’s not what goes in that makes a man unclean, but what comes
from his heart.”
And the other reference I would like to turn to is from the Book of Acts which I’m sure
You are familiar with. Peter, as You know, one of Jesus’ greatest disciples, said that he
went into a trance and he became hungry and would have eaten. He saw heaven open
and a certain vessel descending unto him as it had been a great sheet knit at the four
corners and let down to the earth wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts of the
earth and wild beasts and creeping things and fowls of the air and there came a voice to
him, “Rise Peter, kill and eat.” But Peter said, “Not so, Lord, for I have never eaten
anything that is common or unclean.” And the voice spoke to him again the second time,
“What God hath cleansed, call not thou uncommon.” Thank You.
M. Thank you, too. In the first paragraph that you read in Matthew, it didn’t mention meat at
all. Probably, Jesus at that time mentioned that because some of the people were so
attached to eating pig or not eating pig. There were certain foods they don’t eat but other
foods they can eat. So probably, Jesus mentioned that, but He didn’t say meat at all.
And secondly, Peter saw all this, but in his vision only, and whatever God created
through God’s power in a visionary revelation is not real. It is not the material flesh that
God wanted him to eat. Similarly, in Buddhist scriptures, there was a paragraph in the
Surangama sutra where the Buddha mentioned that in the early days of His preaching
there were many monks who came from different backgrounds and countries. They were
not used to eating vegetarian food; therefore, He manifested some so-called meat for
them to eat through His power, magical power. But later on He said, “If any monks eat
meat, they are not my disciples because the meat I manifested to them was not the real
meat.”
I guess in this sense, both the bible and the Surangama sutra of the Buddhists say the
same thing. In the Old Testament, God never mentioned that we should eat meat. Hes
said, “I created all the beautiful fruit for you in the field and all the herbs in the garden.
These shall be your food.”
Q. In the Buddhist sutra, the Buddha said that, “If you use the Sound and the Light to see
me, you do not see the Buddha.” Please tell me the difference between the Light and
Sound in the Buddhist sutras and Yours.
M. There are further explanations in that sutra, but the Buddha did not say the Light and the
Sound. The Buddha said, “If you use the phenomenal form to worship me, or worship my
phenomenal form, then you could not see the Buddha.” He meant that you could not see
the Buddha nature, but He did not mean the Light and the Sound which are invisible to
the eyes and inaudible to the fleshly ears. That’s the difference. These are
transcendental Light and Sound which will help you to become wiser, more peaceful,
and more loving. The Buddha meant that if we cling to the ordinary form of the Buddha,
it doesn’t matter how He appears on earth, or we cling to a kind of idol worship, then we
could never find our own Buddha nature. It doesn’t mean this Light and Sound.
Q. Dear Master, do You think that God discriminates against humans or not? If yes, why did
God not give everybody the same color of skin, the same hair, and the same language,
and that way humans would not have any problem about language, and any
discrimination of skin color that maybe leads to wars and violence?
M. God does give whatever you have just mentioned to us, but we have chosen to be in this
dual stage because we like it. Should you want to be equal again and each one look the
same again, in glory and beauty, then please join the heavenly hierarchy. That’s why I
am here, to show you how to do it, how to go back to the non-discriminating state. You
have the choice either to be here in this colorful dimension or to go into the dimension
where there is no discrimination between the sexes, between heights, between the rich
and poor, and the color of the skin, etc.
Why did God give us so much of these so-called colors? Because Hes is very loving,
because we want whatever we want, and we get it. Hes also gives us other choices;
therefore, we have many choices. That’s why Hes gives us also this kind of world and
also many other kinds of worlds. Like Jesus mentioned, “In my Father’s house, there are
many mansions.” So, if you don’t like this world the way it is, it’s all right, you come
toward the other world. We know the way; we can guide you. And those who do not like
to go to the other world, it’s all right the way you are. You stay here and do what you
want. We don’t force people to follow us at all. We just offer the opportunity for those,
just like you, who want to go into that kind of dimension. There’s no need to argue with
me, “Why this and that?”
Every world, every place, has its regulations and rules. If you want to abide by those
rules and regulations, then you stay in that place. If not, there are other kinds of
regulations and rules for yourself. For example, the Au Lac people or the Chinese who
immigrate to Australia, even though they are still so-called Chinese or Aulacese, they
have to abide by the rules of the Australian government, whether they like it or not. They
should never bother asking why we drive on the left side and not the right side. “In my
country, I always drive on the right side. Why so complicated that we drive on the left?”
But that’s the way it is. If you want to be in Australia, you just do it. Make it simple.
Q. Please tell me if the Buddha-sounds are music or the voice.
M. They seem like music, but they are not exactly like the music of our world. It is
indescribable; it has an indescribable effect on us. It is a symbol of the inner wisdom,
and the more we hear it, the better and the wiser we become. It is not the voice, not the
spoken word. Sometimes, it can be, but it is not generally.
Q. We want a good result in meditation. Do You think we need to receive initiation from a
real Master for protection and introduction? If we haven’t received initiation and we
meditate, what happens?
M. You have heard of many people that had trouble when they tried to meditate alone
without an experienced guide. It’s a little bit adventuresome, but if you can do it alone,
it’s all right. You will find enlightenment if you can do it alone. It’s just that, in general, it’s
better to have a teacher – just like you learn English with a teacher or you learn to play
kung fu with a teacher. It’s safer and quicker and saves a lot of time, and also saves you
a lot of unnecessary mistakes and downfalls.
Q. I have read Your book and lecture and recognize that You don’t discriminate between
religions. Can You tell me what religion You are advocating?
M. I do not advocate a particular religion anywhere because we have enough religions. If a

Buddhist should adhere strictly to the Buddhist rules and scriptures, he is a good
Buddhist already. If a Christian truly lives according to the commandments, then he is a
good Christian already. I have no intention, and it is not necessary for me to advocate
whether you should follow the Christian or Buddhist religion.
We have enough churches and temples to teach people to be Buddhist or Catholic or

Christian, but we help the Buddhists to get in touch with their Buddha nature, help the
Christians to know the kingdom of God, should they desire to know. Should they desire
to know. It’s an offer only, with no condition, no force, and no money – between, before,
and after. No binding involved. No religious background or meditation experience is
required. Absolutely unconditional.
Q. If I belong to a religion, such as Buddhism or Catholicism, and I want to receive initiation

from You, do I need to leave my religion?
M. No, you don’t need to leave your religion. You can go to the church every Sunday or
every day. I just teach you how to talk to God directly, in your “church,” if you wish to.
Q. Dear Master, I don’t believe in any religion, but I have been a good chap to everybody,
and I try to make my neighbors happy, also my father, too. So if I die, can I go to
heaven?
M. Sure, you can. This is the kind of person all of the religions teach us to be. Surely you
will be in heaven, but how long it will last, I cannot assure you because your merit is also
limited. If you are good to one father maybe for seventy years, then maybe you will have
seventy years of heaven and later on, probably you will have to go back again and do
other merit. But if we are truly enlightened and get direct contact with God while here,
then we can ask for anything. We don’t have to go back again if we don’t desire to go
back.
I thank you for all your love and your excitement and all your questions. [Applause] Your
love, because you recognize I’m yourself. You are excited because you care. You care
about my lecture and what I said. Thank you for both. [Applause]
Seek you first the kingdom of God

Bankstown Civic Hall, Sydney, Australia,
I’m very sorry to have come late. I completely forgot. I have this terrible forgetfulness. I truly
apologize. I can’t tell a lie – no technical problems, no traffic jams, nothing, just me. I forgot
completely that I had an important thing to do today. I forgot, and this happens not for the first
time. Please forgive me. I don’t know what else to say.
I forgot until the attendant came and told me, “You just have to do!” I say, “Why?” I had
forgotten the time and the important appointment. This has happened many times; therefore, I
told my attendant to buy plenty of alarm clocks and put them all over the place. If you come to
my room, you’ll see my bed with two alarm clocks on both sides, and on the table another
alarm clock, in the bathroom one or two alarm clocks. And even then, I have forgotten. It’s
good that I had someone to remind me, otherwise, you wouldn’t have seen me today. I don’t
know what I would have done at home, but I just wouldn’t be here. I’m very sorry. I will make it
up to you. I’ll make a longer speech, if possible.
Public preaching is God’s will
It is not my wish to be in Australia, so whatever happens, please forgive me, even if I speak
something that you do not think you agree with, or that you do not think you like. It’s also all
the will of God, because I have no desire to come here. I would prefer to sit on the mountain
somewhere, or in my room, or next to the river, or do whatever – just be like you, having a
very quiet, ordinary life. I believe each one has God’s kingdom already, so there’s nothing for
me to do at all in this world. But God’s will is always different, and Hes dictates the way I look,
what I wear today, tomorrow, where I should go next month, etc. Hes is a troublecauser;
therefore, I have forgotten. That’s why I have come very late today.
In Indonesia, just a week or so ago, I had an appointment with the Indian Consul General in
Surabaya and also with the American Consul there, and the Japanese Consul, and there
were supposed to be a few more Consuls. It was for lunch at twelve o’clock. And a half-past
eleven, I didn’t even know about it. I forgot completely, and I had just said okay for the
appointment the day before. I originally didn’t want to come, but later I agreed at last. But then
I forgot all about it. Half-past eleven, I still didn’t wash. I just sat on my bed doing nothing.
Then my secretary, or attendant, came and knocked at the door, knocked so urgently, and
then I said, “What’s wrong?” She said, “You’re supposed to be going because you have an
appointment with such and such people!” And there I was still unkempt, undressed, and
unready, unprepared. So we had to apologize to the people and say, “Please, I’m coming
right away!” Things like that happen. And I don’t know why God wants to use such a person
like me who forgets everything.
I have just been reading some books, like about Ramana Maharshi. He passed away long
ago. Probably many of you know his name through books. He was a great enlightened person
and he never traveled abroad. I don’t blame him. He just stayed in his house and a few
people came and visited him; a handful of European and Indian people visited. And some
people asked me, “Why should the Master never go out and teach his way of enlightenment
for people if he is supposed to have compassion at all or wisdom at all?” At that time, I
thought, “Yes, they’re right. If the Master is enlightened, compassionate, and has love, then
he should come out.” But then he never did. He said, “What for, what for?” If he comes out
and people don’t necessarily believe him, then what can he say? He can’t introduce himself
as, “I’m an enlightened Master and I have such and such power,” and so and so. If he does,
people probably will think he’s telling a story, a fairy tale. And if he doesn’t, how do people
understand that he is enlightened? It’s very difficult for him to speak of himself even though
he is sure of himself.
When a Master or anyone goes out in the public to try to share something that they sincerely
believe in, they mostly meet with opposition or misunderstanding. That’s why people killed
Jesus, for example. But nowadays, in this century, it is ordained that no Master should be
killed anymore. We are in a more civilized age and no longer in a barbarous stage of
development. I’m glad that it is so, that it’s not necessary to shed blood in order to rescue the
so-called sinners. And we should not even demand that in any way, or we should not even
think that way anymore. In each century, human beings have continued to develop, as more
and more Masters graced our earth and brought enlightenment to the minds of the majority of
the people who were ready to forsake the flesh for the spirit, who would like to learn to die so
that they will begin to live.
Most of the time when I am willed by God to go around like this, exposing myself to the public
for all kinds of comments, I’m not unwilling to go. I’m not unwilling to go, but sometimes the
game is too serious. Most people play too seriously, so it’s no fun. Otherwise, I would have
enjoyed and combined business with pleasure and had a little bit more fun, by the way. But
most of us are too serious. We play the game of life and we learn the lessons in our worldly,
so-called drama, too seriously. Many people cannot laugh and they dare not cry sometimes
for fear that other people will take advantage of their emotion. But it is correctly so, because
emotion is the thing that we should fear.
Because of emotion, we tend to act over-excitedly about some matter that we do not agree
with, or we think that is not correct, or is not according to our opinion. Because of emotion,
some of the world wars have broken out. Apart from power struggles, of course, and
economical reasons, there is emotion in it. Sometimes it starts just between two or three
people or a group, and then we have war. It started from there. And sometimes religious wars
also started through, or by, or from, emotion. These are things, sometimes, we should take
time to consider and ponder whether it is worthwhile. Sometimes, some people suggest that
we forsake something or sacrifice something in order to attain something else maybe of
greater value, and we probably go berserk. We didn’t like it and we react very emotionally so.
Of course, we have forgotten that we can’t worship both the world and God. If we couldn’t
forsake the flesh for the spirit, then we have not begun to live the eternal life. It is difficult for a
rich man to enter the kingdom of God. What does it mean by “rich man” – the comfortable life,
the easy-going style, the material fulfillment of our daily life. But these things we can all have.
We can all have. It’s just, probably, we can minimize them so that our life will become more
spiritual and more relaxed so that we become closer to God.
Forsake the meat diet for the kingdom of God
Take, for example, the vegetarian diet that I am always in trouble with. I wish I could give
initiation to you without it because it causes you more trouble than I am asking for. It causes
trouble everywhere, just because of that piece of beef – nothing better than that. For example,
that diet, it is scientifically proven that it’s good for our health even, and it’s economically
beneficial to the whole world. It’s not I who say it. It’s all these scientists and researchers who
say these things. You may look in the bookstores and find information concerning this
yourself, which are plentiful in your country, I believe. Today, in the English language, you can
find anything that is scientifically approved and tested.
And also, from any standpoints, if you have been associated with yogis and other practicing
peace of mind, you would, of course, know before I even mention it that they, all of them or
most of them, prefer or know that the vegetarian diet is better. It is the best when they
meditate, when they want to practice peace of mind because the flesh diet is more active.
There are many foods, just like medicines, that have different effects on the body. If we say
these don’t have any effect at all, then it is unscientific. If nothing affects us through the things
we put in our mouth, then if we drink poison, we will not die; or if we take an anesthetic, we
will not be unconscious for a while so that the doctor can give us an operation and we feel
nothing about it. So there are certain things in life that materially will affect our state of
consciousness as well as our body and also our mental state. When we take drugs, we are
very blurred and sometimes unconscious; we take alcohol, then we’re drunk, sometimes we
have a headache or we can’t walk straight.
Certain kinds of things in the material kingdom will affect us more or less. That you know.
Therefore, the food we take also affects us mentally, bodily, also spiritually, and this has been
proved since time immemorial. It’s not I who decide who eats what. I’m just offering you the
way to complete awareness of your own great self, should you be willing and like to take it.
And we do this with all our own financial resources. We do not expect anything from you at
all. I have earned all my money by painting, by interior design, and all my disciples have to
work so that we can make some contribution to the world to which we owe a lot of love and
nourishment since we were children. I am doing you no benefit. I’m just following the will of
God; also to contribute something to the world while I am still here. So, take it as our goodwill
or leave it as your free will, and we have no need to make a lot of fuss over a piece of flesh. If
you wish to eat meat, it’s fine. The whole world eats it. I can’t be concerned so much, and I
can’t tell everyone to stop it. I have no dream to do it. I’m only here because God makes me
to be here. Otherwise, to me, the world is all right. God runs it. I have no concern.
Before, I had illusions about saving the world. That’s why I left home and wanted to get
enlightenment, etc., because I saw so much suffering around the world. But after a few years
now, I understand it’s all God’s will and there’s nothing for me to do at all. But Hes makes me
do something. Perhaps if Hes lets me sit idly somewhere on the mountain, it is also no good. I
will also be rotten and also die one day, so Hes will make me die on the road, perhaps. These
things are easily understood when we are in a very calm state of mind and put aside our
excitement and prejudice.
Genuine Master and method are difficult to find
In the ancient time, if we wanted to learn this kind of enlightenment method, it was not easy.
Therefore, most of the people make a myth out of enlightenment: That it’s reserved only for
some exclusive people who look like an angel, and saintly, with beard flowing, white robe
flowing, walking in the air, and things like that, or should be. Maybe, judging from my
experience around the world, it should be. It’s so difficult to convey to the people at large how
easy it is since they have been so used to struggling and a complicated life. But I can assure
you again and again, it’s very easy.
If I can do it, such a small person like me, you can do it probably better. You have more
strength; your brain is bigger than mine – judging from size. You are taller, stronger, and you
have accomplished more than I have in your life. Your countries are more civilized than,
perhaps, my country, or supposed to be my “bodily country.” My “country” is much more
civilized than any country on earth, but that I can’t prove to you, so I don’t talk about it. I can
prove it to you if you come with me, yes, but I can’t prove it if you stay here and don’t want to
follow. I can’t show you London unless you come with me, for example.
In the old times, most of the Masters did not go publicly to preach what they know. First, for
the simple reason that any Master would believe that there’s nothing for him to do. They have
become accustomed to looking upon all brothers and sisters as God’s manifestations, and all
of them have God inside. Therefore, they feel they have absolutely nothing to do. Lao Tzu
said the same. He said, “There is nothing to do under the sun, under heaven.” But then, again
and again, sometimes people discover them, and then they will be in the spotlight. One by
one, two by two, and then the so-called Master will be forced into the open. But because of
the media and so many inconveniences about politics and the situation prevailing at that time,
not Masters truly were widely known around the world. We didn’t have enough
communication; we didn’t have enough convenient transportation. Therefore, most people,
whoever can know these kinds of Masters, look upon them a sacred, as holy, as rare, as
respected, a very rare species. Nowadays, if a Master does the same thing, then of course,
only a handful of people knows, but then, it’s still more than the olden days when there were
no communication systems available.
In the old times, we did not have enough material comfort; therefore, there’s not much to cling
to, not much to be attached to, or it’s not hard to put down. And today, we have too much of
these comforts available to us. It is very good that we have advanced to a greater height of
civilization, but sometimes on some occasions, it may be a great hindrance to our spiritual
quest. The Buddha also said, “If you have such a comfortable life, if you’re in heaven, it’s
difficult to practice to become Buddha,” meaning it’s difficult to attain the complete awareness.
We may be able to attain part of it, that’s what He meant, but not the complete enlightenment.
The price of complete enlightenment
The complete enlightenment, of course, has its price. Our fellow practitioners also have many
different degrees of attainment. Those who truly dedicate their lives for spiritual practice – of
course, they forsake everything that is not conductive to spiritual attainment. Some would like
to just have a little bit of benefit without sacrificing too much, so we have two types of
practitioners. These two types, of course, we give them different guidance according to their
wishes.
For example, in Singapore, we gave initiation to the people who would willingly commit
themselves wholeheartedly to the spiritual practice. And there were other people also who
said, “Oh Master, we like this very much, but we don’t know if we can be vegetarian yet, so
please, can we be vegetarian ten days or month or whenever convenient?” I said, “Yes, of
course, as you wish.” And then they also wanted me to teach them some so-called
convenient method. So we divided into two groups; one is completely vegetarian, and the
other is not. And they also can mix together and meditate and use the same center.
Most of us are so great inside, but we do not care to recognize it. That is all. Therefore, there
is a difference between the so-called saints and the ordinary people who are also saints. We
call some people “saint” when they are aware of their inner inheritance from heaven, and they
can make use of this power for their benefit, for the benefit of the immediate entourage, and
for the benefit of their country and the whole world. Such a saint does not necessarily go out
and preach to the public. He may just sit somewhere and people will go and find him,
although a little bit limited in number.
And for the saint’s teaching, it’s not necessary to use language. Language is very secondary
in nature in conveying the message of heaven. There is one way, the highest way, and that is
conveying from inside and using the wisdom, using the heavenly language to convey. That
doesn’t need the Master’s presence or the Master’s speech. But in our world, if we do not use
language, sometimes people cannot understand, cannot clear the doubts in their intellectual
understanding or in their minds; therefore, language is a second choice in some cases. But
when it comes to actual transmission or recognizing the self, the Master doesn’t need to
speak. Both have to be silent: The so-called Master, and the so-called disciple. Both of them
speak in silence, and that is the highest form of speech.
It’s only when any Master goes out in the public that people expect Her to speak, and then the
Master has to do so. But while speaking, there are other things, underground, in silence, that
are also given to the ready audience or the disciples. Therefore, some people will see some
wonders while listening to the lecture, or see the Master radiating Light, or the whole lecture
hall filled with Light and all the people kind of engulfed in the Light. In this material world, we
often ask for material miracles; therefore, perhaps sometimes, the Master has to resort to
miracles in order to attract people to come, and then give them something immaterial. But
that’s a very rare case.
For example, there is master who always works miracles and people don’t talk about his
greatness or his enlightenment; they just talk about miracles all the time. They say, “Do you
know such and such? Oh, he can do that. He can materialize that.” And all you hear about is
a ring, and a necklace, and all kind of things, and you hear nothing from heaven. That can
have a side effect on the people who are too materialistic-minded. Therefore, most of the
Masters avoid using miracles, or use them in silence and underground. Only the one who
receives it knows it. And mostly, the people around him or her don’t know, even the very close
disciples, or those close to the beneficiary do not know, except when they are together, for
example, in an accident or something like that. Then, they would know.
Many times, I am asked by people who come to a private interview that I should bless them,
heal their sickness here and there, one and another, and I was often just speechless. I was
thinking, “I am giving you the whole kingdom, and you only want that. You only want this
physical, ephemeral body, and even if I cure you today, you will get sick again tomorrow. And
eventually, we will die anyhow.” But most of the people who come to an interview are so
materially preoccupied that I can’t say much more, even if I told them that the whole healing
power is within themselves. If they would only turn into the kingdom of God within, they would
have everything. God will bless them with all kinds of things that we can’t even imagine we
will achieve even in the deepest prayer.
Ignorance of our great self is the only sin
I have found that many of us have no self confidence, no faith in our greatness, in our
supreme power, and that is the only problem. That is the only sin that we commit that is worth
talking about. Otherwise, in my opinion, no one sins at all. It’s just a force of karma that is at
work, which drive them to do this and that, to go here and there, to be good or to be bad.
Except when these persons, for some exceptional merit, come in contact with some saint and
sincerely sit in the presence of the saint and derive direct magnetic blessing, then they
change their life. They feel different, they feel love surging in them, they feel power stirring
within themselves. They feel the wisdom awakened.
Why are we often sick, or why do people have sickness despite all the medical advancements
and all the luxurious life that we can afford? It is because we are out of touch with our
supreme power that regulates all things, which runs the whole universe. We go against it, or
we are ignorant of it, and that is the cause of all our misery. I wouldn’t say that when anyone
has been initiated or is enlightened that all disease will disappear immediately, although on
many occasions that I know of, it happened with our fellow practitioners. In many occasions, it
happened immediately, that I know, but not because they came for physical fitness, but just
because they were so sincere, they tried to look for God so that even their physical discomfort
also disappeared. I wouldn’t say that everyone would fall into this category. But gradually,
each one will achieve this state of ease and comfort, and all the “disease” of the body, “dis-
ease,” disease of body, will disappear in a great percentage.
And even sometimes through their merit of remembering or merging in the supreme power
inside, they can even effect a cure or two in their immediate circle – not to talk about the
Master. This kind of curing or healing doesn’t bring about the karma of interfering with the law
of nature upon the shoulders of the disciple because he does it without knowing it. He does it,
but not by using any material or psychic power to boost his ego, or to make the one who
receives the benefit worship him as a healer. Therefore, the law of karma doesn’t apply in this
case.
In many cases, should a healer use his own psychic power or the strength of mental power to
cure someone, then the “curer” himself knows about it, and the patient also knows about it;
therefore, it bears the karmic mark upon their minds. In our path, even though we don’t
advocate the use of miracle power, it happens anyhow all the time, and we do not accumulate
any karmic debt for interference with the laws of nature because we do it without doing. Our
egos would not grow greater and bigger every day because we don’t know when we cured
that person and how we did it. It’s just that we know there is grace from Providence that
probably goes through our body as an instrument, or our presence, to cure that person. We
might know it, but we can never be sure; therefore, our ego is not in danger of growing
oversized. Therefore, if we truly look for miracles or any power at all, we should look first to
the supreme power, and then everything else will come into our life without us wishing. That’s
why Jesus said, “Seek you first the kingdom of God and then all the things shall be added
unto you.”
All Masters work together
I wish I never had mentioned the name of Jesus or Buddha because they also cause me
trouble. Many people understand Jesus differently than I understand, and then that brings me
trouble. Many people think they understand Buddha better than I do and that brings me
trouble. But because I was brought up in a Catholic background, and also a Buddhist
background, my tongue slips and I mention these two great names.
Sometimes, they cause me trouble even though they know that I know, and I know that I
know them, but many people don’t think I know. I only mention them because you know them;
otherwise, I don’t need them. I’m completely independent. I know them just as I know my
friends. And many of our disciples also know them in meditation. Sometimes, Jesus will guide
them invisibly about things in their life when they’re in difficulty, or Buddha comes and blesses
them.
All the Masters actually work together. “By their fruit shall they be known.” We teach people
all the good things that keep the social security in order, like you do not steal from people, you
do not commit adultery, and you do not take alcohol. We teach people meditation to quiet
their minds. And if you see our so-called disciples or fellow practitioners beaming with
happiness, with love from within themselves, then you know that it is the good fruit, and it
doesn’t matter what I teach, or if the path doesn’t agree with you, you should know that this is
correct. Any Master would only like to see the worldly people in this kind of condition:
Peaceful, loving, intelligent, and obedient to the law of Providence. That is the only proof, and
very solid proof. No need for me to talk a great deal, to argue with anyone, or to prove any
further about the correctness of our way of life.
There are, probably, other ways of life; I mean that many roads lead to the mountain. It’s all
right. It’s perfect. But some roads are more rocky, are more difficult to climb, and some roads
are easy. Our road is easy. That’s all! If you think your road is easier, it’s fine. It’s fine as long
as you reach the mountain, and then we’ll see each other. If someone is on top of the
mountain, he sees that there are no differences, but as long as he is not yet on the mountain,
he probably will argue.
It is very strange that we could sacrifice a lot of things just to achieve some very temporary
purpose. For example, many people would undergo hardships, forsaking the comfort of their
warm home and also the many comforts that they can afford in their hometown just to climb
Mt. Everest, or other very difficult and cold and dangerous peaks in the world. Or to go into
the desert to make an expedition just because they like it. After they arrive, or when they set
about to climb or to go to the mountain, we know these people are truly serious. They’re very
sincere in their effort to achieve what they want. Similarly, if we truly love God, then we do not
mind any sacrifice at all, if it is truly a sacrifice even.
Many people ask me, “Why a vegetarian diet? I can eat meat and get enlightened. It’s okay or
not?” I say, “Yes, it’s okay, but it might not be smooth, and not complete, and also you
probably will have many side effects or hindrances on your path, and you’ll waste a lot of
effort. Probably you will not get very high, and sometimes, have trouble.” So now, they say
that they cannot believe me; they think I want to make trouble. What for? If you think about it,
wouldn’t it be easier for me just to give initiation at random to anyone at all who comes into
my hands, so that I get more famous, have more people, and more of everything? Just
because of the vegetarian diet, every time we lecture, not all of the people come, not even
half of the people come.
If you have difficulty with the vegetarian diet, I have even more difficulty in introducing it. So
think about it. I sacrifice everything that I have, finance, time, youth, family comforts, my
husband even, to expose myself to some of your, sometimes, criticism. Just for what? Just to
get this difficulty because of a non-vegetarian diet. So it must be something. You think about
it. I do not wish to make trouble for myself and have less disciples.
Some people would sell the initiation for some certain fee, so maybe you should look over
there. And they don’t care whether you eat meat or not. It’s very cheap, but it’s different in the
length of meditation and in the quality of initiation – that I might tell you, but I would not
mention the name. You find out yourself. There are many prices for different jewelry; so
please do not blame me, or get excited over this little piece of meat. It’s not worth it. It’s below
your dignity to do so. God couldn’t care less whether we eat beef, or we eat chicken, or we
eat cabbage. It’s we who care. We have to, at least, show that we’re determined to see God
above anything, let alone just a little piece of meat that is not forced upon us anyhow. If we
cook something and we put a few pieces of meat, or a few pieces of tofu, or other kind of
protein, it makes not much difference, or to me, anyhow.
It is very sad [Master sighs] that we have to always discuss these very small things, which to
some of you, or many of you, seem so important – more important than God, more important
than enlightenment, more important than all my sincerity and love offered at your door, at my
cost, and my convenience, and at the convenience and cost of all my disciples from Sydney,
Formosa, and from all over the world. They came to help me with their own money, their own
time. They sacrifice everything. Some of them are not going to get married; they live in tents
with me so that we can save enough finances to come here or other places to see you and
other people of the world, according to God’s will.
I hope today, after you go home, whether with or without initiation, you may ponder over
something which is above materialism, above the care and importance of these ephemeral
flesh cloths, which we change after a few years into where and which clothes we do not know.
If you want to know, we offer you this opportunity, and you may select which planet you go to
later, which kind of place that you prefer to go to, according to your achievement. But if you
would not like to select it, if you prefer to go unknowingly with the angel of death or the angel
of life, then you may do so. And I wish you a good journey wherever you choose to go.
Thank you very much. You may ask questions now. [Applause]
Q. Please briefly outline the Quan Yin method and why this method is better than others?
M. The Quan Yin method is not really a method because when I’m supposed to teach you
the method, I’m just in silence, and you will also be in silence. But then you will hear the
Word of God, the music of heaven, and this music will wake you up from the slumber of
your sleep. The God power within us, the supreme wisdom, will begin to work again in a
proper way.
We came to this human life just so that we can bless the world using the supreme
power. If we don’t use this to bless the world, then we’re often or mostly in misery. That’s
the cause of the misery of the world. That’s why, after the Quan Yin so-called “method”
transmission, most of the disciples, the “advance-quicker” disciples, they’ll be always in
happiness. And whatever they do is fast, efficient, and very clear. They have bliss and
security within because they have fulfilled their duty as human beings on earth.
We are not being human for nothing, not just to eat, to sleep, to have children, and to
die. It’s not the human purpose. The Word within us is the supreme power that we have
inherited from the God-Father, so we have to use it. We are human. Everyone says
human life is so precious, but in which way? Just so that we live until sixty or seventy
years and we die, mostly in sickness or misery, without any wish fulfilled? Is that all there
is to human life? Think about it. The Quan Yin method helps you to know your own
power and use it to bless the world – and bless yourself, of course, you’re included.
Q. How long does it take to get enlightenment?
M. How long? [Master snaps Her fingers.] That long. At the time of initiation, you just sit and
you get it.
Q. Animals are living beings, but also, plants and vegetables are living beings. They feel
and sense killing in a more subtle way than animals. So where’s the difference? And why
be vegetarian if we need the proteins, amino acids, and vitamin B12 of meat?
M. All these vitamins Bs you can find in yeast even. The plants have life, the same with
wood and everything else, but when you cut a branch of a tree or plant, it grows into two
or three more. When you cut the head off an animal, it doesn’t grow any more.
Of course, it would be better if we die, eat nothing and be saints. But it’s not necessary.
The Buddha also ate vegetarian. God has said that Hes gives us fruits and herbs in the
field for our food. So we shouldn’t reject Hiers offer. I think it would be offending to God if
we don’t take a vegetarian diet because Hes offered it to us. Go home and look at the
Old Testament, first page.
Q. Will everyone who gets initiated gain liberation or enlightenment?
M. For sure, provided he doesn’t desire to go back to his old way of life. But he will get
liberation anyhow – just that it will take longer and there’s more suffering for him
because he desired it.
Enlightenment, you get it right away – anyhow a taste of the enlightenment at the time of
initiation. It’s just like you go and learn French with a French teacher. If he doesn’t teach
you one or two sentences at once, how do you know if he is French teacher or if he
knows French at all? At lease you know some sentences on the first day of your class.
Similarly, when you come for initiation, you have a taste of enlightenment right way –
some portion, even a small portion of enlightenment. From then on, you go on becoming
more enlightened each day. You get a greater portion of enlightenment each day until
you completely realize that you are great, that you have the kingdom of God truly within
yourself.
Q. Do You believe that the Supreme Master of the universe, Jesus, the only begotten son
of God, said, “I am the way, the Truth, and the life; no man cometh to the Father but by
me,” and that no one can enter heaven, God’s home, except by Jesus?
M. Yes, it’s true. Every Master says that. Jesus is the name of His body, and Christ is His
title. Every Master should have Her / His Christ power; therefore, in a sense, Jesus
never died. Jesus works through all the Masters throughout the centuries, throughout the
ages, to liberate and enlighten us, the ignorant who are still left behind. Jesus alone
cannot enlighten us if He is gone. Of course, He can in some degree, but we are
humans. We can’t get in touch with Him when He is in a higher sphere; therefore, a
physical Master is necessary. But the Christ power works through any physical Master
who is destined or posted to be at that time; therefore, when Jesus said Hes was the
only way and the only one, He spoke the absolute truth, but so does any Master, when
the Master is alive.
I know it’s a trouble with clinging to the bible – the same with many of the Buddhists. The
bible and the scriptures are excellent evidences of the past Masters, but also excellent
stumbling blocks for our intellectual attachments. I know it’s very difficult. I only can wish
you the best wishes, and I can only be patient to wait until the time comes that you
understand. The bible is only a record of a super Master who has graced our earth, but
what about those before Jesus and after Jesus? Those after Jesus, probably we say,
“Okay. We hear His name and we get redeemed.” But how about those billion, trillion
years before Jesus – there was no one to rescue them or what? Is the Father so
merciless as to send only one son and at only one time? Could Hes be so stingy, do you
think?
If Jesus really redeems all of us – can you truly answer me, why are we still in
ignorance? There are many things we don’t know. Heaven, we can’t contact. Some
people can when they pray very deeply, sincerely to Jesus, and probably He appears to
them and teaches some of them, but very few. He doesn’t appear to all of us. But to our
disciples He would because we know how to contact Him. We can ascend up to His level
and get His teaching directly. I’m not teaching anything different. If you would like to see
Jesus and God, I just help you. If you would like to see Buddha, I help you. That’s all.
But only if you believe it, instead of clinging to a past record of a great Master, most of
which we do not understand.
Q. What is the deepest obstacle to achieving enlightenment?
M. The greatest obstacle is that you don’t want it. Otherwise, I offer it at your doorstep; no
cost, no condition, no binding, nothing at all, absolutely whatsoever, and forever, and
you still don’t want it. That’s the greatest obstacles that I can think of.
Q. Why do people call You “Master”?
M. Why not? There are so many masters. Why are you jealous of my title? [Laughter]
Master’s degree in science, master of smithing, master of jewelry, master of machinery –
any kind of master. If I am teaching them something and that has an effect for them, it
makes their life better, smoother, more beautiful, more blessed, more blissful, more
happy, more joyful, and more wise, why shouldn’t they call me Master? But it doesn’t
matter to me. You can call me brother or sister. Some people call me “small sister,”
some people call me “little Hai,” or “Ah Hai.” They call me many names. Some people
call me mommy or mama. They call me many things! I don’t mind. [Applause]
Q. What is the difference between You and me?
M. None that I know of. The only difference is that perhaps you have denied yourself of the
greatest privilege that our Father has endowed upon us both. You have denied it; that’s
the only difference.
Master power burns stored karma
Q. Does the karma of a person influence the enlightenment process, that is, when initiation
by You, Master?
M. Yes, it does to some degree. The past karma, which lies in the store of the
subconscious, we can use the Master power to erase it so that no trace of it remains for
future rebirths. But the present karma we have to undergo; otherwise, we would die
immediately after initiation. If we have no more take-and-give in this world, we can’t
exist. Therefore, the present karma, what is already written in this life that we have to
undergo, we should undergo. But due to the grace of the supreme power that is within
us after awakening, we will have it smoothed or minimized, or undergo it in dreams only.
For example, you’re supposed to be stabbed by someone, wounded heavily, but after
initiation you dream about it only; then you don’t have it in life. But when you wake up,
probably the wounded place is still hurting. If you forgot the dream, then you don’t know
why, but the karma will be gone – something like that.
Karma, we must pay in some form or another. Maybe the Master sometimes takes some
part of it for you, or completely, depending on whether you can bear it or not. That’s why
Jesus had to sacrifice, because of the sins of many of His disciples, the persons that He
cured, and those persons that killed Him. He even forgave them. Therefore, He had to
undergo suffering. Many Masters do that, still do, not under the form of crucifixion, but in
different forms: Mental anguish, bodily discomfort, slandering, or demands of all kind of
sacrifices from the disciples, or from the world at large. For example, it doesn’t matter
how much the Master sacrifices, the people keep demanding more and more, and keep
tormenting the Master. It’s also a kind of crucifixion anyhow, but it doesn’t appear on the
cross; it appears in daily life or in the mission of the Master. You do not know this until
you become one, so don’t bother believing it even.
Q. Can one take the first initiation eating meat, then take the second initiation if one feels a
higher pull?
M. I would give you the second initiation instead and forgo the first. Wait until you’re ready,
and come, okay? Why force yourself? If meat is better than God, then you’d better wait
it. It’s all right. God gives us all free will. Don’t worry about that. God doesn’t get angry,
or doesn’t push us. We choose what we want to do, but do it wholeheartedly if you want
to succeed. You can’t just tell the girl, “Oh honey, I love you very much. We should just
pretend to get married first. I will have a couple of affairs, and then later when I settle
down, we’ll marry again. Is that okay?” Even in worldly life we can’t do that, never mind
making a deal with God. I think we’re too clever for God. That’s why Hes shakes Hiers
head and sits up there; Hes doesn’t want to come down.
Q. Can You tell us the practice that the disciples have to do after they receive Your
initiation?
M. They carry on with the meditation that has been instructed to them, and they carry on
with their ethical conduct and the vegetarian diet. They meditate as much as they can.
They keep the precepts and do not deliberately violate the laws of nature. That’s all.
Whenever they have problems or obstacles in their meditation, they will write to me or
call inside for help. That’s what they do. And they carry on with their daily work just as
before. Just maybe more lovingly, more aware of their responsibilities in this world and
more effectively, since they have more intelligence and more original power from within,
not from the computer brain.
Q. How can You tell the difference between a frail soul and a bad soul?
M. You mean someone who does not deliberately want to do bad things, but just gives in to
temptations and that. Well, they’re weak. It’s not the soul, but it’s the mind that is weak.
And if they also have weak and tempting associations with them, then of course their
frailty grows greater each day. But if they associate with people of stronger characters,
who are more noble in bearing, manner, and thinking, then they will get stronger. There’s
no such thing as a bad soul. All souls are good – from God – only bad minds.
The mind, the computer, the brain, registers many things, bad or good, and he puts it out
accordingly each day. If a person associates often with the very so-called rough
background, then he gets acquainted with this kind of habit, and his brain registers only
these kinds of so-called bad actions. Later, in similar circumstances, or if they register
too much, they will give out daily the same information; therefore we call that person
“bad.” Actually, we should say that he has bad habits, not a bad soul. Whether our habits
are good or bad depends on whom we are associated with.
In India, people very much praise and hope for association with the great practitioner
who has peace of mind and who radiates invisible energy, who heals anyone who
comes to him or to her. This is what is called “satsang,” which means association with
those who know the Truth, who turn toward the Truth, and who understand completely
the Truth. They even go to the extent as to say that if such a person, who is always in
tune with the Truth, with God, with the supreme power within, just looks at you once,
your life is changed. So, association is very important. There’s no such thing as a bad
soul or a good soul.
Q. Why do some people never experience God even after so many sacrifices?
M. Because they go the hard way. God has prescribed a way for us to get in touch with
Hirm and we deny it. We show this to you. The way we show to you is the way to get
contact with God. There are probably other ways. If you don’t feel an appeal for this way,
then try to find another way. Whichever way you find, if that gives you the Light of
heaven and the Sound of God, that’s a correct way, because these are the signals from
heaven. These are the manifestations of our wisdom inside which can lead us back
Home.
Q. How does one overcome fear in daily life?
M. If we don’t know God, it’s difficult to overcome many things, not only fear. I was very shy
before. You wouldn’t know me. I hardly had any friends. I didn’t speak much and I was
often alone. Even now, if I did not come out to speak to you or if no one requests me to
come out to see them, I’m always in my room, or in my tent. I do not come out or go out
to plays or discos or shopping; I don’t do anything like that. I’m very shy. After seeing
people in the airport, if they don’t give me a quick exit, I will grow very moody because
I’m very shy to see people over a long period. I like to disappear as quickly as possible.
But then before, I couldn’t imagine talking to a large audience like that. I never talked! I
didn’t know how to talk, but God made me like this. God makes you overcome fear,
nothing else. Except that we turn back again to our birthright, to our birth duty to find
God, to bless this earth, we can hardly overcome anything.
Q. Can You please explain “Manjushri’s sword” and its application to everyday life?
M. “Manjushri’s sword” is the supreme wisdom. It’s the sword of wisdom, which is
prescribed in the Buddhist sutras. It means that when you have wisdom, you cut through
all attachments, entanglements, and obstacles in this world. It is likened unto a sword,
which cuts everything. He doesn’t actually have a sword, just the wisdom that cuts
through all things so we are not bound in this world anymore. That’s just a parable.
“Manjushri” is a Sanskrit term which denotes a saint, a Bodhisattva, which means a

saint. In Shakyamuni Buddha’s time, he was one of His greatest disciples. His name was
Manjushri, and he was supposed to have a sword that cuts through all the obstacles and
everything. That’s called the “sword of wisdom.”
Q. If one is a practicing tantric worshiper of the goddess, working with the senses, how
would this path affect this practice?
M. It doesn’t affect it, but I think you have been graduated. You worked with the senses,
and now it is time to work with the soul. If you wish to go higher, then you just practice
this path. There’s no harm to forsake the secondary school when you aspire for high
school.
Q. How many gods are there in this world?
M. In this world? Oh, trillions of gods. Look at you; all of you are gods, but it’s just that you
don’t know it!
How to get rid of the ego
Q. There are four principal points in Buddhism. First, suffering, second, the origin of
suffering, third, release from suffering, fourth, to approach salvation or enlightenment.
Later on, Shakyamuni Buddha found that the only thing to gain absolute emancipation is
to suppress the ego, self-denial, because the self is the origin of suffering. In Buddhism,
why is it necessary to suppress one’s ego when it is so crucial on most levels for survival
and self respect, in a practical sense?
M. The Buddha did not mean that we have to humble ourselves in the society or cut down
our success just because we want to suppress the ego. To suppress the ego is
accomplished not by mental practice, not by observation, not by doing anything; it’s just
by getting in touch with the kingdom of God. Get to know the higher ego, the higher one.
If you know something better, then of course, automatically you will not rely on the lesser
one. Suppressing the ego doesn’t mean we have to go through vigorous asceticism or
do anything about it, or have to wear very dirty clothes in order to show our holiness
inside or to make people think that we are having no ego.
To have no ego means you have already merged within the God kingdom – you do
without doing, you heal without healing, and you do things according to God’s will and
never claim credit. But still in the social life, we keep the same position. We do the same
work, perhaps, if that is God’s will. If God wills us to forsake our duty or job and do other
things for Hirm, then we would do it. At that time, we truly suppress the ego, but without
losing self-respect, position in the society, or the respect from other people. We would
just absolutely surrender and do many things without even knowing, without claiming any
credit for it. At that time we know everything is God’s doing. It’s the supreme power of
the universe which we are part of that does things. That is a true suppression of ego.
Q. What happens to a person after he dies and is waiting to be reborn?
M. What happens to him? How do I know? Should I die and come back and report to you?
[Laughter] I think we’d better take care of the living.
If your deeds are truly pure, your mind is absolutely noble, your actions are high quality
and beneficial to the world, your wisdom is clear, then of course after you die, you know
where you go. You know right now, even. We just sit or don’t sit, and we know heaven;
we know where we will be after death. By the way, the initiated person will be informed
at least three days in advance before his death so he will know where he goes and to
prepare his worldly obligations before he leaves the world. At that time, probably, you will
inform me where you go or what happens to you. Otherwise, I don’t know now. Heaven
has not told me that I’m going to die in three days yet, so I don’t know. We’d better take
care of the living. Take care of ourselves while we live, and then we know how we die.
There’s no need for me to answer because each one is different. The individual death is
different; the individual way is different. Look at your present, and know what awaits you
in the future. If your life now is virtuous, clean, sympathetic to all, and respecting of the
higher spiritual values, then you surely will go to heaven and nothing will happen to you
after death. You immediately go to heaven. If otherwise, opposite-wise, then maybe the
angel of death already has your name on his waiting list for somewhere else below or
somewhere a little bit not very bright.
Q. Is it true that when a person gains enlightenment, the person’s family in six generations
benefit? Can You please explain further?
M. Five or six generations – it is just a saying. It could be more than that. Even friends and
those we love and sympathize with will get benefit as well, and get liberation or merit
accordingly.
Q. I’m a Christian. I have Jesus’ photo in my room. May I put Your photo next to it?
[Laughter]
M. If you wish. I don’t think Jesus will be very jealous about it. [Laughter] I think He will be
okay.
Q. I’m already baptized. May I receive initiation from You?
M. Oh, sure! With honor. Why not?
Q. Is there any value in suffering?
M. Yes, great value, so that we learn to go upward, and we don’t sink to suffering again.
Sometimes, if God blesses us so much, we do not appreciate it, and we do not think of
God and do not remember to go back to the kingdom. When suffering comes, mostly
people will pray or remember God. So last time when I said “adieu” to the Melbourne
fellow practitioners, I said, “Remember me – at least when you are in trouble!”
Q. We already have God. Why does the world still have rich and poor?
M. [Master sighs] I told you already, we’re ignorant of our greatness. That’s why.
Q. Where do we go after this life?
M. Where we go depends on how you live this life now. If you are virtuous and clean in all
means, your conscience is open and clean, of course, you go to heaven. And you go to
hell if you are registered there.
And if you practice the Quan Yin method of enlightenment, you go right to the farthest
end of the universe, the highest kingdom of God – the original one, from which you
never have to return if you don’t want to return. And should you return, you’ll be the
Master or Teacher of mankind.
Q. If there is a connection between spiritual life and physical life, then what method do we
need to follow in order to get the result within our limited life?
M. That’s a good question. We don’t use any physical means at all. That’s why when we
give initiation, we don’t speak, even. We may give some instructions before, like how to
sit so that you’re comfortable, where should you pay your attention, how to collect your
attention. That’s all. But when we transmit to truly help to remind you how to awaken
yourself, we don’t speak at all. Both the so-called Teacher and the so-called students
are in silence. But in silence, we receive the Tao, God nature.
We don’t use any physical means at all. Nothing of the physical, because from the
physical we can’t attain the nonphysical. From the ephemeral, we can’t attain the eternal.
That’s why all the methods that are concerned with the physical body are not very
everlasting.
Q. What is initiation?
M. [Master laughs and says to the MC.] You tell them, please. You know it! [Laughter]
MC. Initiation is, very simply, accepting Master as a Teacher. That’s enough.
M. Is that right? [Laughter] Is that a condition that I put on you when I give you initiation?
MC. That is not the condition for initiation. That’s what initiation is. As we mentioned before
Master arrived, Master is a guide, someone who has been there, who is offering to take
us to a certain place, level, whatever you like to call it. The condition for initiation is
outside at the initiation desk. That’s the five precepts which are – Master, can You
remember those?
M. Uh uh.
MC. We’re in trouble! [Laughter] Not to kill, not to tell a lie, no sexual misconduct, not to steal,
and not to take things which are unhealthy or things which are detrimental to the body.
And not to kill also includes, of course, the vegetarian diet. The other condition for
initiation is to meditate two and a half hours a day.
M. That can be divided.
MC. It does not mean necessarily that it has to be two and a half hours at one go. It can be
an hour in the morning, half an hour at lunch, an hour at night, as it is convenient for you.
M. That is on the physical level only. Actually, initiation is the self awakening of your own
God nature. It’s when the time has come that you realize you’re greater than the body
and you would like to know more about your own great self. You truly would like to fulfill
your human duty on earth as God prescribed it. That is the inner awakening.
It’s not only the physical fulfilling of these precepts, and that and this and other. It is truly
the time that your self awakens, wanting to know more about your self; that is true
initiation. With sincerity, we want to know the kingdom of God.
Q. One of the precepts for initiation is to avoid sexual misconduct. What do You define as
“sexual misconduct”?
M. Well, it’s just like you already have one wife and you’re not satisfied, and probably would
like to share the neighbor’s without permission. [Laughter] It’s all right with permission; I
don’t mind.
Q. If good people go to heaven and bad people go to hell, where does that leave the not-
so-good people?
M. Probably they stay in between, or maybe they go to hell a little bit and go to heaven a
little bit – have fun on both sides! [Laughter]
They stay in between. They go back to the human life because they don’t belong to
heaven and do not belong to hell, so they belong to the human standard. They go back
and relearn the lessons that they have not learned while they are in the human form.
You are the Supreme Master

Corinda State High School, Brisbane, Australia
I’m happy to have this opportunity to get to know you; otherwise, maybe for thousands or
millions of years we’d never know each other. [A video light begins to burn and then bursts.
Master asks what is wrong, laughs, and then says.] All the lights on earth go out now and
again, or burst. But the Light of God, which is forever inside us, will never go out whether we
know it or not.
Supreme Master is the name of God
In case you are still bothered about the name “the Supreme,” actually it doesn’t belong to me.
I long ago already dedicated my everything to God; therefore, this is not I who speak or who
do anything. “Ching Hai” is the name of the body; “Supreme Master” is the name of God. And
since it is stated that we are all children of God, you can also call yourself “the Supreme
Master” and add your name – “Smith,” “Jones,” “Churchill,” or whatever. [Laughter] It is not
what we call ourselves or are titled. It is how we feel about it. Humility doesn’t come with a
very humble title; it comes from within.
When we realize that we are all children of God, and we and the Father are one, that is where
true humility begins. Many people do not call themselves “the Supreme” but they feel
“supreme” all the same. Anyhow, they rightly do so; we all have the supreme power inside.
Whenever we pray using the name of God, or we happen to come across any name that
denotes the highest power in the universe, we should remember that this is where we come
from and this is where we belong. This is our inheritance; it is our true nature. Sooner or later,
all of us will realize this. And the more we realize this, the more humble we become.
Therefore, when Christ said to us that, “I and my Father are one,” or “It is the Father that does
through me,” we do not smell His ego. We do not smell His arrogance or pride. Do we feel
that? No, not at all. But when someone on the street or maybe our friends, or sometimes our
acquaintances say something – well, they don’t say that they are very great, but we smell
very strongly the fragrance of arrogance. So, this is not important – the name of the person.
In India, it is the custom that when children are born, they are given a very holy and great
name, for example, Indra, or some kind of godly name, even though they are born into a lowly
caste, or they have no spiritual background or spiritual discipline at all. It is because the
parents and the people in India would like their children and themselves to aspire to
something higher than just the body, higher than just the name, and it is also good. I think, in
the Jewish tradition also we have this – Mr. Godlove or something like that. It is very, very
nice. It is good if we have such a holy-sounding name and holy aspiration, but it would be
better if we ourselves, realize our true godly nature.
The kingdom of God is within you
If we have always heard that, “The kingdom of God is within you,” and that, “We are the
temple of God,” and “God always dwells within us,” then doesn’t it strike us to wonder where
might God be? Why don’t I know Hirm? Yes, we can come to know Him – or Her, if you think
it’s a feminine nature. We can know God through very, very sincere prayers, very deep
trance-like communion with the inner super nature, or we can do it in a quicker way by
following someone’s method who has already found this so-called supreme inner nature.
There are many ways to God, but there are quicker ways, safer ways and there are longer
ways. What we can achieve through austerity and fasting, prayers and silence, for over long
periods of time, we could achieve quickly in one minute or one second even, through a
correct and direct communion if we know how, or through the power of someone who has
experience in this field. They can help to pull us, give us a hand, and it is faster, quicker. Also,
we are looked after in a safer way while we are traveling into the kingdom of God within.
God is not something very farfetched. If we say God is love, it is true. But only if we know
direct contact with God, can we truly say God is love. We will feel, we will know, we will see
the love of God every day in our daily activities, in our wishes come true, in our wisdom that
blossoms day after day. Now, like our friend here, he had not seen me either before or after
initiation. But because he believed in what I had said in just this small booklet, probably he felt
a response deep within his heart that what I have said is what he has been longing to hear or
to know. So he just got initiation, became vegetarian together with his wife, and they both
practice meditation using the direct, inner communication. And then he has improved. He has
admitted this himself. I didn’t know how he was before. I had to ask him if he spoke as
eloquently before. He spoke very eloquently and very deeply, as if he understood something,
not just blah, blah on the outside. I was surprised to hear him, also.
Don’t think I arranged all this. Don’t think I read his manuscript before I came here. I am as
surprised as you are. It’s good – we do things spontaneously and enjoy them together. It’s
better. Of course, I know I’m coming to speak, but all the arrangements are by my fellow
practitioners, even the flowers and all that. The first time I have seen them is here with you.
Even though I have told them there is no need for flowers, they like to do it, so why not?
Otherwise, the florists won’t know what to do with all the flowers. [Laughter] And the flowers
will wither anyway if we don’t trim them and cut the unnecessary flowers away.
Now, like our friend, he has not known me, and I don’t personally direct him or direct his
thinking or his ideas about how to express himself, but he practices diligently. He sincerely
wants to know the Truth, so he improves. He met me the first time here yesterday, but all the
time, of course, we have been in direct contact. Now, saying, “direct contact” doesn’t mean
that I sit in Hong Kong or Formosa, pushing some buttons like that, directing who is thinking
what. It is the direct contact with your inner super nature, super power, or what we call “the
kingdom of God,” if you wish to put it that way. And then slowly, by improving like this, you
become the Supreme Master, which is your own right. This is the aim of every human being
because we have climbed the ladder up to now, and we have arrived at the highest peak in
the creation. Should we not realize this, then of course, we have to repeat our lessons again,
and that’s what people call “transmigration” or “reincarnation”.
If we stop to think for a moment, in every scripture from different religious standpoints, it is
always stated that man has the highest position in the whole creation. So, where is it? What is
it that makes us deserve this so-called highest position? Is it because we are born a little bit
different from the other beings in the kingdom of animals? Is it because we know how to make
airplanes? Is it because we can raise children? Is it because we can work? What is it that
makes us greater than other beings in the creation? It is the supreme power inside. It is the
right and the ability to travel from heaven to heaven, from heaven to hell, from hell back to
earth, from earth back to heaven, at will, any time. And it is the right, the privilege, to choose
where to be born in the next life, what to do in our daily life, and where to go after death.
It is this supreme quality that makes us different from other creatures, but only if we know how
to use it. I have learned to use it myself, and many of our fellow practitioners all over the world
have learned to use it themselves. We know the Truth that is spoken in the bible; we know the
Truth that was spoken in the Buddhist scriptures and Hindu scriptures, etc. We realize it by
inner experience, not by reading or reciting.
Therefore, we would like to offer this to you, free of any condition, charge, or any binding
whatsoever, because we know you will enjoy it also. You will realize that this is why we came
to earth; this is why we are born as human; this is why we are different from other earthly
creatures or other planet’s creatures, even that. Some of the scientific research has
suggested, or maybe found some evidence of life on other planets, but it is not yet for sure.
But we, ourselves, using this supreme power, can discover and we will enjoy the whole
universe at our leisure.
In the kingdom of God we are safe forever
Many people think that practicing a kind of yoga or meditation is very difficult, and that we
have to isolate ourselves in some place, some temple, church, the Himalayas, or something
like that. This we may do, if we want to – if we want to – for a certain length of time, but it’s
not necessary for everyone, and it’s not a prerequisite condition. If everyone goes to the
Himalayas, then what shall we do? Anyhow, the Himalayas are not limitless. If all the
Australians go there, we’ll have a traffic jam, and we’ll have an overpopulation problem.
[Laughter] So, we might just as well stay in this beautiful landscape that is a cause of envy of
many nations.
I forgot to say that you are living in beautiful surroundings, but probably you know this
already. You have a beautiful beach and lovely forest. I had a little tour yesterday, and I’d very
much like to live here also if God gives me the privilege to do, which Hes has granted to you.
Your country is beautiful everywhere. It is not only here that is beautiful, but also this is a very
ideal place. You have mountains, and you have the sea at your door so that you feel not very
oppressed. You can escape anytime to the sea. I like to live near the sea because I feel like
any time, if something happens, I can escape. I used to feel like that, but now if anything
happens I just escape inside, [Master points to Her wisdom eye.] to the kingdom of God, and
there I am safe forever.
Many people ask me, “Do You know that in the year 2000, people have predicted that we will
have the apocalypse? So what will You do about it? What do You think about it?” I said, “I do
nothing. And I don’t think anything about it because when we die, our world ends anyhow,
sooner or later.” It’s the eternal kingdom that we have to find, and not try to protect this
ephemeral world, even though we could do it.
We are the ones who are to save this world
When I was in Hong Kong, about ten or some years ago, I meditated in a temple. I happened
to pass by and just stayed in that temple through knowing a friend. I just sat there and I was
thinking about the revelation in the bible that one day the world will be “kaput.”
I was very sad and I complained to God. I said, “You don’t have the right to do it. You have no
right to make people suffer. If You want to destroy the world, it’s fine, but do it in one second.”
In the bible it describes a lot of suffering and prolonged death which is terrible! I said, “You
are God. You can’t do that! Why do You do that? You have to talk to the people and let them
know something else greater than that. Let them change their ways. Take it easy! Give them
time! Give them more chances to behave themselves, to improve themselves. If You think the
people here are not behaving properly, then You have to teach them. You have to find some
way to teach them and make the world better.” That’s what I was arguing in some moments of
emotional disturbance.
So, God said to me, “Okay, then You do it.” Hes puts the trouble on my shoulders. I thought it
was a joke because, at that time, I didn’t have any disciples, and neither had it crossed my
mind that I would become a Master or anything like that one day. God said to me, “All right,
then You do it. You try.” That was it; the vision vanished, and everything went back to normal.
That was a long time ago.
So today, I would like to tell you, if truly you worry about the end of the world, then “You do it.”
You improve the people, improve yourselves, improve our earth, and make everyone realize
that God is the most important thing for us. God is that supreme wisdom within us. We have
to look for it, use it to make us happy, and to bless anyone that comes around us – visibly or
invisibly, verbally or silently.
Meditation is to open and make use of the supreme power
It is not the purpose of any Master to come to earth to tell people to worship Her, even though
people might do it in the early days of their practice. They identify the Master as their
benefactor. But I always tell my fellow practitioners that if any miracles happen to you, any
wish is fulfilled, anything you do better, any intelligence that you derive from your meditation,
it is your super power at work. It is your own greatness that has awakened, and it has nothing
to do with the Master. Well, it might have something to do, because the Master is just a guide.
Sometime when you don’t know which direction to go, you stumble, or you have a little
obstacle, then the Master will just give you a lift, but that’s all.
Everything comes from you. You are the greatest Master; therefore, Jesus has promised us,
“Whatever I do, you can do better.” Did He not? Yes. Why do we forget this? Why do we
always humble ourselves and pray for something that we don’t know? Why don’t we know
first, and then pray? I have discovered this age-old, ancient way to have direct communion
with the kingdom of God. It’s not my invention. This method or so-called communion, “direct
hotline,” is always available in this world – just from different places. Initiation is to remind you
of your greatest inheritance, and then you make use of your treasure every day instead of
relying on any Master at all, whether dead or alive. That is the purpose of our practicing
method, and there’s no other purpose besides that.
Remember our true greatness
We have so much suffering in this world, we have a lot of unsuccessful adventures, and we
blame maybe God sometimes for not blessing us. But actually, we should blame ourselves for
not making use of the power that God has given us since time immemorial. Because of not
using this power, we are still here; because of not using this power, we are suffering, or we
see the suffering around us; because of not using this power, we have wars with one another.
Only when we use this power, will we truly have everlasting place. But it is also better that
even some portion of the world population uses this power. It’s already very, very uplifting for
our earth. Otherwise, it would become hell. Hell is the place where no light can penetrate,
where the people completely forget the kingdom of God, forget their supreme position in the
universe, and undergo untold suffering from their own illusionary conscience. They punish
themselves because they think they are guilty.
The people who are enlightened do not think of guilt as such. They will see everything as a
drama, a play from God, and therefore, they try to play accordingly. Even if they have to
undergo suffering as other people, their spiritual power is so strong that they do not feel much
effect. Therefore, Jesus while being crucified in such agony, in such a tremendously painful
situation, was still Himself. He was still very centered, and did not pray for Himself, but prayed
for others – prayed to the Father to forgive them because they did not know what they were
doing, and to forgive and bless the fellows next to Him that they may know God. This is the
greatness of Jesus. He remained always even in any situation.
That greatness also lies within us. That’s what makes the saints different from us; that’s what
makes us worship all the saintly personages throughout the ages. But it is better that we
become one, like them, and then we can truly worship them because we truly understand
their greatness. Otherwise, we only understand intellectually, literally, but we do not know. We
do not realize it, and we can’t make use of this greatness to benefit ourselves, benefit our
relatives and friends, and benefit the world at large.
We would like to invite you to try to remember your greatness, because we were not born to
die. We were not born just to undergo stress at work and the responsibility of raising children
alone. We were born to know the greatness of our Father. We were born to bless the world
with our knowledge of this supreme power within. We were not born to live just a few decades
and then die – a waste of our human life, a waste of God’s creative power, a waste of the
heroic ideals inside our hearts.
We have to realize what we dream; we have to do what we wish to do. If we haven’t done it,
we would do it now through our supreme wisdom, not through our habitual thinking and
organization. Everything we learn with the human intellect, with the human system, is only
useful at the human level. If we want to be greater than that, we have to learn something
superhuman, which we have.
The human body is only our apparatus, only our office. It’s not our real self. Otherwise, if
someone lies there dead, you can’t make him eat, you can’t make him speak, you can’t make
him think, even though his brain is still there, his heart is still there, but it doesn’t pump
anymore. What makes the body function? That is the supreme power. We should make use
of it before it’s too late, before we have to undergo suffering again of birth, death, and old age
– to relearn all these from ABC. It’s all right if you want to come back and learn. But if you do
not want to, if you want to begin right now, we sincerely invite you with all love and nothing
else – no money, no fee, now, before, after, between, and after death, even. Truly, the Master
power will help you all the way through until you reach heaven, and never leave you or
forsake you until the end of the worlds. So, it’s up to you to make a choice, and now I’ll leave
time for your questions. Thank you for your loving attention. [Applause]
Q. What do the nations have to do to stop killing each other?
M. Very good question. People make war with each other because they identify too much
with the body, with the immediate needs of the body, with all the demands from the
body; therefore, they kill each other. The only, and the best, solution is to find the way to
realize that we are not the body. Therefore, no one opposes us and we’re in no danger
economically or politically.
Enlightenment is the only answer. I mean that enlightenment is the true answer and the
lasting answer. Otherwise, we continue to identify with the body and we try to fulfill the
needs of the body. We worry that other people will come and steal our crops, take our
wives, or invade our nations. Some nations make war with each other because they
want to expand their economic war with another nation to gain more land, to gain more
economic markets, etc. It all has to do with the body. Even though we say it is the
difference between idealism, it all amounts to bodily demands. Therefore, if we are
enlightened at all, then these wars will stop by themselves. We will realize truly the
brotherhood of mankind.
Q. Where did You get Your spiritual knowledge from?
M. From inside. Where I get the knowledge from, you can get it. Maybe you need a Teacher
in the beginning, just to show you how or to avoid some pitfalls or where to pay attention.
That’s all. The knowledge is all inside you. You just have to take some time every day to
discover it and make use of it.
Suppose you have a big storeroom and inside it is full of wheat flour, and you never
have time to look into it. You just stay outside and are busy thinking, “I’m hungry,” but
never know how to make use of the wheat flour in the storeroom. Then it is no good. All
the knowledge lies within us. That’s where I get it.
Q. Can You tell us about God, the Father? What is Hes like?
M. Hes is like you. Hes has two parts: The good part and the naughty part. The naughty
part Hes uses to make life go on in bitter and sweet and in all the follies so as to amuse
whoever likes to see these things. The good part Hes uses to give us strength, spiritual
knowledge, and all the holy, noble things that we can do.
If we say God is all good and love, it’s fine also, but then we can’t explain all the devils in
this world. There is actually no evil in this world. It’s just the way we look at things that
we do not know how to play the game with God, and that makes things turn sour and
become negative. If we learn to contact God, things reconstruct themselves, and then
we see things in a different light. We know how to mix them, just like some so-called
poison, even. The scientists know how to use it for the benefit of people’s health, but if
we use it in a layman’s manner, it kills.
God is not a person or not even a non-person. It’s the supreme power that pervades the
whole universe, and we are within it, also we are part of it, also we are the totality of it.
We know this God according to our diligence in searching, according to the grace of God
which comes in proportion to the sincerity of our thirst for knowledge of the kingdom of
God within. That is the temporary explanation about the so-called God. Otherwise, look
at your neighbor if you want to see God. It’s next to you. Look at each other and try to
see whether you find God within him, because the bible says so.
When you do something good and noble with all love to your neighbors or to someone
you don’t know, that is when you realize you are God or that is when God within you
awakens. When you do something you think is undesirable or harming some person,
that is when you allow the naughty part of God to take the upper hand. But it’s all the
game anyhow. We have to be enlightened to tolerate both, and to turn bad into
goodness.
Q. You spoke about using Sound and vibration as meditation. Which mantras do You use,
and why have You not shared them with us?
M. I am wiling to share with you. But it takes a few hours with me so that I can tell you the
whole process – which elements to avoid and what to try to remember, and all that.
We don’t use any mantra. The Light comes from itself at the time of initiation. You just sit
quietly and it will come. I’ll show you how to sit quietly. It’s very simple, but we have
forgotten because we’re too accustomed with being busy, with being complicated, with
running here and there. We don’t know how to sit still anymore. We think when we sleep
that is when we sit still, or when we don’t do anything that’s when we sit still. It’s not so.
There is a little “connect,” and that’s what separates heaven and earth. We will show
you, but if you have time with us, if you are truly interested. Later on, after the lecture, if
you want to know the secret, I’m willing to share with you. At the time of initiation, we
have to sit together for a couple of hours to tell you everything – about the pitfalls on the
path, about where we go wrong, and where we should pay attention; that’s all. But the
enlightenment, the Sound or the Light, comes alone, not because of these instructions.
The enlightenment comes alone. It is the grace of God. It’s our self, our wisdom-self that
awakens.
Q. I also have been initiated into the “light and sound” meditation; have been doing that
meditation for nearly ten years; was told when I was initiated, I could reach
enlightenment; did it faithfully; am still not enlightened. What makes Your system
superior?
M. First, why I regard this method as best: I have tried various methods and our fellow
practitioners, many of them, have already practiced different methods and they hadn’t
arrived where they have arrived now. And also, I, myself, searched for the Truth since
childhood and practiced various ways and means to reach God, but with this method I
got it fastest, quickest, and safest. Therefore, I say to you through experience.
The light and sound you have been initiated into, I do not know whether it is heavenly
Light and Sound, or just the outer mantra and the candlelight. Many people teach people
to look at the candlelight, and then to imagine many things, visualize things; visualize the
light and visualize the sound. Maybe it’s a little bit different from our method. The Light
and the Sound come alone without visualization, without any outer aids, without anything
to do physically or mentally at all. It all comes purely from God. There are many systems,
which they call also “light and sound,” but they tell people to go on the beach and listen
to the sound of the sea waves on the beach. No, we listen to it inside – the sea waves
are inside, the church bells are all inside, without any effort, without any mantra, without
any physical action, because we have the kingdom of God inside. It all comes from the
kingdom of God, not from human effort.
Q. Why do You regard natural forms of healing as magic?
M. Did I say magic? Probably, I said, “spiritual healing,” because if we lay hands on
someone and heal him, we steal the position from God. We make that person be
thankful to us instead of thanking God or turning within and trying to get to the healing
source of all healings inside. It’s probably not very ideal, and also it depletes us of our
spiritual power that we need to climb back to our glorious kingdom of God.
There are different healings; maybe some are magical healings also. With “magical
healing,” sometimes people can be healed today but it comes back again tomorrow or
next month in the same form or in a different form – a kind of postponement, not a true
healing. True healing comes when you don’t heal. For example, someone just touched
Jesus’ garment and she was healed. Jesus never claimed credit for it. He said, “Your
faith has made you whole.” He credited it to the Father and that is the best healing!
Many of my fellow practitioners claim that I healed them through my “transformation

body,” so-called. But I don’t know anything about it. I say it’s your virtue, it’s your wisdom
that is awakened that works for you through whichever form. It might go through the form
of Jesus, it might go through my bodily form, but that has nothing to do with the
individual. That is the best healing. When you heal the soul forever, then that soul is
forever free from bodily discomfort and never dies again but is forever in glory. That’s the
best healing; therefore, I say refrain from spiritual healing. But if that’s absolutely
necessary in some case, then you do so at your spiritual expense, and you might be
retarded somehow in the progress. But try never to claim credit for it, otherwise, you will
get the karma very heavily for interference with the laws of nature.
Q. Master Ching Hai, to what degree does enlightenment come from self-effort, and to what
extent from the grace of God or the Master?
M. Actually, it comes from both. For example, we say we have to make an effort to purify
our bodies, speech, and minds through leaning more toward righteous conduct and
through having a more modest lifestyle, taking a vegetarian diet to minimize the
bloodshed on earth, and sitting in quietness to remember God. To this extent, we say we
do it with our effort but these are only still on the physical and moral level. And even
sometimes without doing that consciously, the grace of God still descends on us and
gives us enlightenment.
For example, if during the time of initiation you have not prepared yourself for a
vegetarian diet, but you promise to, that’s enough for me. You still get enlightenment, all
the same – without any preconditions or prerequisite preparation. That is the grace of
God. And after that, to keep the enlightenment, to purify yourself, and to progress more
rapidly on the path, you keep on with the virtuous living and the vegetarian diet in order
to minimize the side effects and to polish more our loving nature inside to include all
beings. Then we continue to get greater and greater wisdom, greater enlightenment.
Both are really necessary, but we do it without effort. It’s not because you sit there or you
eat vegetarian that you become Buddha, God – it’s not true. It’s just because of our
sincerity, and we show it through our sacrifice of the flesh for the spirit in some minimum
ways, like forsaking the palatable taste, doing some good work and things like that, or
reserving a few hours every day to sit in communion with God. Otherwise, effort is not
the main ingredient for enlightenment. Enlightenment must be grace from God, and that
we receive through sincere longing at the time of initiation, and continue throughout our
life.
Q. How does the average person recognize an enlightened person?
M. If you have your spiritual eyes open, then you will see that an illuminated person is
illuminated. All over him, around him, and everywhere he resides, grace flows from him;
Light pours forth from him. But if we have not that wisdom eye open to some degree, we
can’t see it. Therefore, many disciples saw Jesus with halos around Him, but other
people crucified Him. If you want to recognize a spiritually enlightened person, you have
to be, yourself, somewhat enlightened. Otherwise, we can recognize that person through
his speech, actions, or maybe through our intuitive feeling or through prayer.
We can pray to God, “Let me know whether this person is enlightened enough to guide
me. Please, I just want the ultimate enlightenment.” Pray deeply to God and see how
Hes guides you. If the feeling is drawn more toward that person, then you know it’s
correct, that this person is all right. If you’re still more drawn toward the world or another
master, then follow it.
But you have to be sincere to get deep into your own wisdom to get the intuitive
response if you haven’t got the heavenly eye open to see. The Light from the spiritual
person is not material light, and it hurts your fleshly eyes if you are not highly developed
enough to see it. Otherwise, Christ would have saved the whole world, at least the
people of His time; Buddha would have rescued all India, at least. But we are blind. We
can’t see that clearly; therefore, the bible says, “Seeing you see but you do not perceive.
Hearing you hear but you do not understand.” That’s why we are in trouble. We have to
open our wisdom eye and see. We can help you to do that.
Q. Do You recognize different levels of illumination? If so, what are the tests or signs?
M. Yes, there are definitely different levels of enlightenment. In our method, we are showing
you how to verify it yourself at home. There are certain qualities of Light and Sound that
represent a certain level of consciousness. If you go through that you know which Light
belongs to which level. For example, in the astral world, which is very near to our earthly
consciousness, the Light is dimmer, just like the sunlight, maybe. But in the other, higher
levels, the Light is brighter, sometimes like thousands, millions of suns. That, you can
recognize very easily, but with practice, and you have to go through it to know. We’ll tell
you later at the initiation if you wish to know in detail.
Q. What should a non-compassionate person, someone who is not compassionate but who
recognizes that he is not compassionate, do with himself? Fake compassion or gain it in
stages?
M. I would recommend the second. [Laughter] If we don’t have it, then at least we start with
learning. I wouldn’t say fake compassion, but learn compassion. Just like a student who
has not been able to speak English, but he may repeat it from the teacher. Even though
he doesn’t know the whole vocabulary in English literature, at least he learns a few
phrases and memorizes a few pages each day until he completes his course. Each one
has to learn. There’s no one who is a fake or anything. It’s just that he hasn’t learned. No
one has taught him, and he has not practiced the art of compassion. Try to do it in a
small way and gradually increase until you’re completely being compassionate without
knowing, without self consciously being compassionate.
Q. Master Ching Hai, if God is all knowing, all loving, and all powerful, why does Hes not
communicate with us, despite our lack of effort and ignorance, and enlighten us with
Hiers power?
M. Hes does. We don’t want to communicate with Hirm; we’re too busy. We’re too busy
talking, too busy working, and too busy scolding the children, and scolding ourselves
and neighbors, and all that. Even when we go to the church, we’re too busy singing and
dictating to God what to do. “Oh, please God, my house is in disorder, my wife ran away,
my children are not obedient,” and all that and this. [Master and audience laugh.]
“Please, take them,” and do this and that.
We’re too busy and we aren’t quiet enough to listen to what God says. We ask, but we
don’t wait for the answers. So, I’ll tell you how to hear God’s answer, if you have the
time. After the lecture, whoever wants to know it, stay behind and I’ll give you the secret
of communication with Hirm. And you can blame Hirm for all the things that you want
when you know Hirm. Hes does communicate with us, but God gives us the free will to
choose to listen to Hirm or not to listen – that’s the trouble. We have to be clever and
choose the way.
Are we one or many?
Q. Master Ching Hai, are we one or are we individuals?
M. What do you think? If we are one, I wouldn’t be speaking to you. If we are individuals,
then we deny that “I and my Father are one.” So, what to do? What do you think?
We are one when we know we are one, when we truly realize inside. When we sit in
meditation and lose ourselves in the oneness of all things, then we can say we are one.
But when we descend back into the duality of this earthly life, then we are individuals.
We have to play the game of life until we completely finish with our duties. Then we go
back to the kingdom of God and become one again forever. But we don’t lose our
individualities. Therefore, Jesus is still alive. He’s still teaching somewhere else. After He
finishes His job here, He got assigned somewhere else. None of us will die anyhow, we
just go in a different direction.
Q. Is there life after death?
M. Sure there is! Even without asking me, you have seen reports on television, newspapers,
and a lot of medical and scientific research, which is written in many books. It is much
more so available in English version. I’m sure you know better about this.
Q. Master Ching Hai, what are Your views on evolution?
M. It’s a necessary process, just like we have to learn in the class. After finishing
kindergarten, we go to primary school; then after primary school, we go to high school
should we desire to or should we be compelled to do so. Or, if we want to reach a higher
degree of knowledge, then we go to college. After that, we even continue to learn
through practice and experiences in our job, in our field.
Similarly, in our creation, we could stay here as human beings or we could raise
ourselves into the level of heavenly beings, or we raise ourselves to Christ-like status.
That’s why Jesus said, “What I do, you can do also,” and Buddha also said, “I have
become Buddha, and you will also become Buddha.”
Meditation
Q. Are there any problems for people with health problems to get initiation and practice
Your Quan Yin method?
M. No problem for anyone at all. Maybe the problem is with the diet. After initiation, we cook
vegetarian. Instead of throwing a few beefsteaks inside, we throw a few tofu, [Laughter]
or vegetarian ham, vegetarian protein. If that makes any problem with you about the
replacement, then it might be called problems. Otherwise, I do not see any problem for
anyone at all.
Q. Can You explain what “faith” is? Doesn’t that bring us back to love? Isn’t it love that is all
there is?
M. Yes, you’re right. How can I describe things that are so abstract? If you love another girl
or another boy, how can you describe this love?
Q. I have been a vegetarian for more than five months. However, my occupation needs me
to be in contact with meat regularly. I’m making meat pies in a bakery. May I still have
initiation?
M. Sure, but I think that you will have a little conscience problem; so, you may find a better
job in the future. Slowly. When you find a better job for you, then you quit this present
job.
Q. Master Ching Hai, have You seen God?
M. Yes, I have seen God, anytime – just like I see you. All disciples see God to some
degree; they see Jesus, Buddha, Indian saints, or other saints, and talk to them, learn
from them. They are representatives of God. We can know God, also, directly.
Q. Master Ching Hai, the manner in which You and Your fellow initiates have advertised
tonight’s event – large posters, hanging out pamphlets everywhere, is not the ideal
approach, to people’s understanding, of the Buddhist religion. Some people are upset
because they feel it is like a marketing industry. What do You think about this?
M. If they don’t do it, how do you know I am here? If they don’t do it, you say I have no
compassion and don’t share my knowledge with the people. If they do it, then you
complain that they do it. So what shall we do? Should I sit in the Himalayas? That’s fine
with me! [Laughter and applause.]
You see, it’s not what you do. It’s your intention. We can only offer you enlightenment,
and you take it or not take it. Why should you be upset? It’s you who have the problem.
Tackle your own problem and not ours. We don’t have any.
Q. To resolve past experiences, do we have to relive them to enable us to progress in this

life?
M. This God power inside can erase everything, but we cannot because it’s registered
deeply inside our subconscious. Only when we use God’s grace can we erase anything;
otherwise, we just imagine things and understand at the intellectual level. So
enlightenment is the answer for that.
Q. You say that enlightenment comes from within us, and that it comes from God, and God
is within us. Does that mean that we are God? Or is God only what we believe Him or
Her to be?
M. That’s a very good question. In the bible, it is said that God made man in Hiers own
image, and then also it is said that God dwells within us. Truly, we are God. The body is
not “we” – it’s only the house that houses God. If we identify ourselves with the body,
then of course we are not God. But if we know the dweller of the house, the owner of the
house, then that is God. We are that, but it takes a long time to know if we follow a
complicated way of life. It takes a very short while to know if we follow the way of God.
Q. You say, “I invite you sincerely,” so what do I need to do now?
M. Just tell the information people that you want to come. Put your name down and we will
call you to come in. That’s all. And replace the beefsteak with tofu or [Laughter]
vegetarian protein. That’s it; that’s the only condition, nothing else.
And meditate as instructed every day. Find time for it. I know most of you say, “We don’t
have time! We don’t have time!” But would you like to spend all your time like that – not
knowing who you are and where you go after death, contented to let the world make a
slave out of you, using up all your time and energy for trivial matters? Even though you
have enough money, the world urges you to make more; even though you have a high
position, the world urges you to have a higher position, etc. even though you have a lot
of time, they will ask you to go and do this and that, wasting a lot of time.
You have to take time. You have to have the courage to be your own master and to
choose what you want to do. Would you like to live this courageous life, or do you prefer
to just wallow in this sorrowful state of aimless life and let every situation control you?
You make the choice.
Q. As I understand it, when practicing meditation, people must practice in a very calm
place. In this noisy, industrial country, is there any serious effect when people practice
meditation in such a noisy environment?
M. We, the fellow practitioners, meditate on the trains, on the buses on the way to work, on
the buses on the way home, and meditate in the park in the lunch-break hours. I
meditated on the airplane with all the hostesses and stewardesses running around with
meat dishes and ice cream and all that, no problem. I tell you, I have all the experiences
on airplanes while traveling, or buses, or wherever, in the busy supermarket even. It
doesn’t affect you at all. You’ll be surprised!
When you’re truly sincere, God is everywhere, always with you, and never leaves you.
Hes protects you from all situations and you’ll be always inside. Even though you work
outside, you’re always inward. It’s a very incredible state of mind that can hardly be
expressed by human language. I can only invite you to understand, to join in, and enjoy.
If I make a very beautiful apple pie and keep describing it to you through the telephone,
will it do you any good? No, huh? I can make a beautiful apple pie; I learned it in
England. [Laughter]
Q. About life after death: Is there a reason why we can’t remember living before and
remember past lives?
M. We have to learn to be enlightened. If we do not fulfill our purpose as a human being –

that is, to bless this earth, to make the living beings in this earth evolve into a higher
consciousness – then we have to come back again and relearn these lessons, until we
completely fulfill this purpose. That means we have to get in touch with our inherent
power within and use to bless the world. Otherwise, we have to relearn again and come
back again.
Q. Can You describe the stages from our first enlightenment to final enlightenment?
M. I can describe it. I describe it better at the time of initiation because you will experience it
yourself. I can say a little bit, like a framework, but it depends on the individuals. For
example, someone at the time of initiation is in the first level, the astral level, but some
other people are already on the third or the fourth level. Therefore, the time to reach final
realization is different for each person.
You start from the astral level, which is above our earth level, go to the intellectual level,
pass through the creative power level, through the great dark tunnel, and then go
through the kingdom of God – approximately like that. There may be five levels until you
reach the complete knowledge of the Truth. It depends on where you started at the time
of initiation whether you will reach it faster or slower.
Q. Master, please tell us about the ideal daily routine?
M. Try to do what you would like other people to do to you. Try to avoid what you think that
you yourself would not like other people to do to you. That’s the best.
Otherwise, enlightenment is the best. Then you will know intuitively what’s right, what’s
wrong, and have no need for any Teacher to point at you and say, “thou shall do this,”
and “thou shall not do that.” It would be better to be your own master; therefore, we show
you the way to know yourself.
Q. Please explain reincarnation.
M. Reincarnation is the leftover of the unfulfilled desires, be it spiritual or material. Suppose

if we have not been enlightened enough to pull ourselves together, back to where we
belong, then we will still be controlled by our material desires or unfulfilled promises. We
love someone and that one doesn’t love us and marries someone else, for example. We
keep this unfulfilled sentiment in our heart and vow to come back again, subconsciously
or consciously, next time, and try all the way through life to reach that unfulfilled promise.
That’s why we reincarnate.
The saintly people reincarnate also, but at their own will. If they want to come, they
come; if they don’t want to come, they remain in the kingdom of God. But we are born
through the force of our own desires, and that is the difference. After the initiation, we will
be in a less and less desirous state of mind. We just feel very detached from this world.
Even though we still love our families, we still do our work, we know, at the same time,
the state of heavenly beings. We see the better part, and the lower part cannot attract us
anymore. Therefore, we are free from desires at the time of our death, so-called death,
for we are free of everything. And anything that is light and free will float upward, just like
an air balloon. So the reincarnation theory does exist, but only because we are not
enlightened. That’s all. Otherwise, there’s no such thing as reincarnation. But there is to
the ignorant state of mind because we cling to things.
Q. When I get enlightenment, how can I keep it forever? Can it be lost?
M. You can keep it, but we have to polish it by purifying our actions, our speech, and our
minds. If we are initiated by an enlightened Master, we will be taken care of, even if we
fail sometimes. If we sincerely repent and pray to the inner Master, we will be also taken
up. But in life, we will experience suffering, and the enlightenment seems to be lost
somehow, or it comes now and again only – not a continuous process of bliss and self
assurance, self realization.
For those who keep the precepts, keep the vegetarian diet, and practice sincerely every
day, they keep it forever. They keep it in their daily life, as well as the time of death, and
also in heaven. They continue to polish it until they become a Master.
Q. Master Ching Hai, please explain “heaven.”
M. Heaven: There are two stages, one on earth and one is in heaven. “Heaven on earth” is
when we are enlightened and satisfied and feel loving in whatever circumstances.
“Heaven in heaven” is when we leave this earth and then we reside permanently over
there, in a very blissful planet. We have no sorrow, no anxieties, and no desire for
anything because everything is there without asking.
MC. Dear Master Ching Hai, I think I speak in all of our names when I say thank You for Your
presence and Your blessings. May Your sharing keep with us. [Applause]
M. Thank you for your love and your supporting atmosphere. I enjoy very much being with
you and enjoy your blessing very much. Thank you.
It is you who bless yourself

City Hall, Brisbane, Australia
Thank you for coming here. Thank you for making it possible for us to know each other;
otherwise, this might never have happened in many thousands of years. This morning, I was
interviewed by one of your television personnel and he asked me if I bring a new religion to
your country, or what I named my faith or my belief. I said to him that it’s not necessary to
bring another new religion because we have plenty already. And he said, “What is the name,
at lease, that You call Your belief?” I said that we also have plenty of names already. It’s not
important to have another name or another religion. Besides, the underlying principles of all
religions are one. It’s just like we call “water” in English and in French it’s something different,
“l’eau aqua minerale,” or German “vasser,” Chinese “shuai,” Aulacese, etc. – all different. He
asked me whether the religions are the cause of many of the conflict in this world. I said that
it’s not so. Religions do not cause conflict in this world, but it is some of our
misunderstandings about religions that cause the conflict.
Go beyond duality
Similarly, there are two so-called “forces” in the universe: One is the so-called “negative” and
the other one is the so-called “positive.” Actually, both are positive, but if we use them
negatively, even the positive power turns into negative. If we do not understand how to handle
some good chemical materials, then they can be poisonous also. But even some kind of
poison, used by experts, can become medical substances to heal people in some cases. We
are endowed with both positive and negative.
He also asked me if I have any intuitive knowledge about what the world is going to be like in
ten or twenty years’ time. I said that if all of us, or many of us, became enlightened, then the
world is going to be better. It’s already getting better; so it can only be better and better. More
and more people are practicing enlightening methods, practicing the presence of the greatest
intelligence, during their daily life; therefore, the world is bound to become better.
He said to me, “Are You going to the lecture with the strong intention of converting people into
Your belief?” I said, “No.” He was surprised that I didn’t have any intention. I said to him, “I
came here because of God’s will, and if people are converted or convinced…” “Convinced” is
better. You are already converted into your belief and that is right. I don’t need to convert you
anymore. If people are convinced by what I say, that is also God’s will. That is the collective
fate of our generation: That you might believe me or not. I have no desire to be successful,
nor will I be disappointed if I fail. I am only doing my job. If God doesn’t want me to do this, I
would as well do any other thing and just do it and enjoy it, not expecting any results because
the work itself is already rewarding. Any work we do, if we do it in a relaxed manner and
wholeheartedly try our best without expecting any reward, it is a reward in itself.
There would be no evil in this world if we only know God, think of God, speak about God, and
do only godly actions. And even if evil exists at all, there would be no problem. The problem is
we do not remember God very often, except when we are in sorrow. But if we are
enlightened, then God will be always with us, reminding us about Himself or Herself, if you
call that feminine, otherwise the women will be angry with me. [Laughter]
There are many methods of enlightenment, and it depends on how long you would like to
enjoy practicing it, or how long you like to long for enlightenment. If we like to do it slowly,
then there are plenty of methods. You can sit and do many things in virtuous way; or pay
money for it, and then do what the teacher says and wait for the enlightenment to come. It
comes by prayers, also. But sometimes these enlightenments are short-lived. Should we
know the exact way where to look for it, we will have it immediately, and it lasts forever,
because we will be renewing it every day, and we will be developing more and more. Actually,
it’s not “developing,” because we have everything already.
Many names for the one
I would like to present to you a very successful way to enlightenment, as well as for worldly
pursuits; that is, we get in touch with the highest power, which is dormant within us. We call
this the Supreme Master power, the Christ power, the Buddha nature, or the Tao, it’s up to
you. It’s just like in India, people call a Master, a “guru”; in English we call it Master, but many
people do not translate it into the English term, and they just say “guru.” And then after a long
time, everyone knows about it, and they know what a guru means. But if we didn’t know it, we
would think a guru is different from a Master. And if we don’t know it, we think the Tao is
different from the Buddha nature. That’s the only thing that makes a difference between
religions, if there is any at all.
Therefore, I have no intention to bring another religion or another name into our already
confused system of belief. But I would welcome you to stay where you are, and maybe
remind you to study deeply into your religion, and if you have time, study other religions in
order to have tolerance with each other, and understand more about our own nature. Inspiring
religious books or enlightening literature is always helpful and keeps us more in contact with
our inner self. Otherwise, if we are too busy with daily mundane affairs, then we are further
and further away from our inner nature or God.
Many people, after initiation, find themselves understanding almost all religious literature
without my having to explain it to them. Many of them have not even seen me in person. They
just have had initiation through another instrument and I have not even been there to
influence their thinking, or to tell them what to do, but they have found their own supreme
wisdom. And they have become more enlightened, more intelligent, and more successful,
even in daily life.
When we left Sydney, one of the couples showed their gratitude to me because their family
has increased in happiness and harmony between husband and wife. He told me that he
came to Australia and just met this woman. There wasn’t much passionate love between
them, nothing really very striking about their love relationship. They were together, and then
just kind of accidentally produced two children – that’s what he told me. [Laughter] But after
the initiation, both of them are initiated, suddenly, they found life and love pouring into their
relationship. They didn’t know that they could love each other. They didn’t know there’s such
thing as romance or a family united in spirit before, and after practicing the method, they have
found it.
But these are the mundane things; it is not very important to stress it. But actually, every
mundane thing, or every mundane success or expression, comes from the inside, comes from
our own state of mind. Therefore, if we truly want to have a successful life, then we should
start from the inside out – just like we water the plant from the root and not on top of the
leaves only.
If we are enlightened, all things will become easy; we think fast, we do things quickly, we
react precisely at the appropriate moment; and that’s the key to success. Most of us use our
intelligence at the brain level, the habitual level, the preconceived idea style of dealing. We do
not use the direct response, the ultimate wisdom, which controls all things in the universe and
makes all dreams come true.
It is not that I, personally, will bless you or any of the fellow practitioners. It is you that bless
yourself when you have discovered this blessing power within you. Therefore, we are here not
to bless you, not to teach you, not to be your Master, but to tell you that you can bless
yourself, that you can teach yourself, that you can become the Supreme Master. We all have
the Supreme Master within us. The only reason we don’t know is because we are being
cheated by the illusionary busyness of daily activities, by the false value of the material
importance that we have been taught to believe. If we know how to take time and where to
look for our supreme wisdom, we will find it, and we find it immediately. We can see our own
nature; we can see God face to face, just like you see me.
It is not difficult to find our own wisdom; it is just difficult to believe it. Therefore, if we see it,
then we believe it. If we see heaven inside, we believe it. If we see God inside, we believe it.
If we see Jesus inside, we will believe Him even more. If we see Buddha inside, we will
become more devout Buddhists. Therefore, I am not here to present a new religion, or to tell
you to become a Buddhist or a Christian, but to present to you what you already have but
have forgotten to use.
What is it that makes Christ different from other prophets? What is it that makes Him better
than us or stands above humanity? It is this supreme power. Jesus has promised us that what
He does, we can do. And He doesn’t say He is the only son of God, but He says, “You are all
the children of God.” But at that time, He probably was the only one, or one of the very few,
who had discovered His own princely inheritance; therefore, He was probably the only one.
And then after He realized that, He also realized that all of us have this inheritance, and He
said, “Whatever I do, you can do even better.” The Buddha also realized that all beings have
the same quality as He, and He was surprised and said, “Why don’t they know it?” Why don’t
they know it? Because they look in a different direction.
The Master reminds us of what we have forgotten
If you put a ten dollar note into your pocket and search all over the house, can you find it? Of
course not. The Master is the one who knows that the money is in your pocket. [Laughter]
That’s the only difference. You have known it, but you have forgotten. If a person is in a state
of panic looking for something or trying to solve something in a hectic way, then he can’t think
straight, and he can’t find the thing he wants to find. And some other person, just an onlooker
who is pretty cool and has nothing to do with the whole situation, looks around and he sees it.
“There you are! It’s in your pocket!” That’s the only difference between the so-called Master
and the ordinary people. They put their attention in the other direction instead of where God
is, so they don’t know God. But God is always within us. It is promised to us like that, and I
have found it; therefore, we speak to you through direct perception, direct experiences.
Before, I was a religious person. I am now more religious because I know what is stated in the
bible is absolutely true, what is stated in Buddhist scriptures is verified by my own inner
knowing, inner seeing, and inner hearing – hearing without the ears, seeing without the eyes,
knowing without the brain computer, even. This is true knowledge, true perceiving, and true
understanding, and each of us has the capability to do that.
Therefore, if the disciples, the so-called “disciples” – I call them fellow practitioners or I call
them brothers and sisters, but sometimes they call me Master, and sometimes I forget and I
call them students. But most of the time I call them brothers and sisters. Most of them, if they
came and bowed to me, I would not like it. Sometimes I don’t react, but most of the time, I
react. I tell them to please stand up. Don’t make a fool out of themselves and endanger my
ego. [Laughter] That’s more important. Don’t let me forget for one second that you and I are
the same. Maybe I know that your money is in your pocket, but if you don’t know it, it doesn’t
mean that I’m better than you in any sense. It’s just that you’re busy with other things, your
mind is full of other engagements, and you have forgotten what you have.
Enlightenment is so simple and immediate because God is within us. The kingdom of God is
within us. “Know you not that you are the temple of God, and the holy spirit dwells within
you?” This, we must verify in order to know it. Many people ask me, “I believe in God already.
I know there is a creator, and I do all good things, and I live a virtuous life. Why must I have
this enlightenment at all?” The answer is that if we don’t have enlightenment, we suffer. We
don’t truly know our own position in the universe, and we suffer.
We suffer in different way because we can’t handle the positive and negative power, which is
inherent within us. Therefore, sometimes the positive power wins and then we do some good
things. We feel good and that’s when we act godlike. Or at least when we sleep, we’re just
like God; we’re doing harm to no one, thinking no bad ideas, and wishing no one bad things.
But when we’re awake, sometimes the negative power within us has the upper hand. And
then sometimes we stray, and we feel very guilty, and we feel bad, and sometimes it harms
us physically and mentally, and other people as well.
Everyone says that a human being is the greatest, the crown in the whole universe. But do we
know how great we are? Do we truly know? From what we see in our daily lives, we don’t
know. We are begging for any favor from God, from angels, from local gods, from whoever we
know for anything at all, while we have, all the time, the best possibility, the supreme power,
to alter everything, to make our wishes come true and to fulfill the wishes of other people.
Enlightenment brings true freedom
We have heard that the great Masters of all time can bless people, can cure the sick, heal the
blind, etc, or can give us liberation by just a glance of their eyes, a touch of their hands, or by
our merely thinking of their name. We worship all these personages, but why don’t we aspire
to be one? And then we can bless other people, bless ourselves, and bless the world. That’s
why we suffer. We don’t use our power and we’re always craving and craving, and feeling
some emptiness within our hearts for which no worldly possessions, no positions, and not any
of the earthly beauties can fulfill in the long term. That’s why people become so-called
“greedy” or crave for sex, for fame, for profit – not because they are bad in their hearts, but
just because they are too empty. They don’t know why they want money, even if they already
have enough; they don’t know why they have to wallow always in sexual unfulfillment; they
don’t know why they have to take drugs and all that. It’s just because they can’t find fulfillment
in this world.
These are intelligent people; these are truly some of the highly developed souls. They are lost
in the maze and they feel frustrated. Therefore, if we have enlightenment, if we find the power
inside which fulfills all desires, which is above all desires, then we are free from all desires.
We will have everything; we will have more things, but we don’t desire anything. And even if
we have less, we do not desire either.
Many of the sages of India or other nations sit in their houses or in their places, or go
wherever they are invited without any possessions, without any fixed abode, and without any
desire for anything, but they are always in peace. They are always in love, and they are
always in communion with God. And the man who sits in a palace somewhere with a
thousand and one servants at his command and billions of dollars, is not satisfied and is
always in sorrow, or has anxieties of some kind. Equally, for the poor man who has nothing.
He desires for things. He’s not happy because he doesn’t have enough. And the rich man has
a lot; he worries that something might befall him, someone would take away from him, cheat
him, and maybe take his life because of his property. Therefore, enlightenment is a must.
Enlightenment means knowing the Light within us. En-LIGHTEN. The Light within us will
guide every footstep in our life to the correct destination. The Word of God, the Sound, the
vibration, the music of heaven, will whisper to us all the wisdom in the universe and what we
can do in daily life until we fulfill our duty as the blessing-givers on this earth. Then we can
leave to a higher sphere in the universe, where we’ll enjoy what we would like to enjoy, where
everything is there without having to ask. We present to you, or we remind you, in this
process, just to become a self-master, just to gain back what you have forgotten or lost
through delusion in life, through the busyness of this world. We will see the way on earth, as
well as the way to heaven, through this Light, which is immaterial, which we can’t see with the
eyes.
But we can sometimes. When we are more highly developed, we can see it with the open
eyes also. But now our eyes are not trained enough to withstand such terrifying brightness of
this heavenly Light. Therefore, sometimes God has veiled it to protect us. Do not say, “Why
doesn’t God let everyone see it?” We are not trained enough. Even Jesus had Light around
Him, but not everyone saw it. Even I have Light also, but not all of you see it; maybe some of
you see it. This is just for your information, by the way; I’m not proud of it. I’m used to it. Just
like you wear your clothes or you wear your long hair, it’s a very natural thing that we no
longer feel it; we’re too accustomed to it. The Light is within all of us. You’ll be shining, all like
angles, if you tune in with your own supreme power and know your own position.
Why do we have to be men of weakness? Why don’t we become great men again – like the
ancient sages, like the present saints that we worship, which we’ve heard so much about in
their biographies, their books, and their philosophy, that we so much enjoy? Why don’t we
become one and write our own books? It is not truly the books that are important. It’s not that
we want to be saints for the sake of being known, but it is to bless this world so that our world
will not be destroyed. If the prophecy were to be true, then the more so we must be
enlightened.
We must grace this earth with God power, which is given to us to do it. Otherwise, we live for
seventy years, sixty years, or one hundred years even, and what? Is that all there is to a
human’s life? Is it the many morsels that we eat, that we cling to, or the clothes that we wear,
that is so fantastic about human life? Or is it the sports car that makes our life great? Or what
else? Even our possessions, our many children, our wives, our husbands, also will be gone,
together with all other material substances.
I invite you to be great men because I respect you. I know you have what Jesus had; I know
you have inside what Buddha possessed. I know what I have gained, you have inside. It’s a
pity that you live your life without your greatness, without using it for our world. If we truly love
our earth planet, if we truly love our later generations, if we love our children, then we must
bless the world. We can’t bless it with our eight hours a day work. Plenty of people have done
that for centuries, and it hasn’t altered anything much. We have to bless it with the supreme
power, with God’s grace, which is in all of us.
If the purpose of our life is just to come here for so many days, eat some meals, have a car,
have children, and then die, I don’t think it’s worth it to worship God at all. If God created us
like this, just to make fun of us, it’s like a bad joke, and I don’t think God is worthy for us to
worship. What is it that makes us feel very awed with God? What is that? It is because Hes
gives us this incredible power, incredible love. We can’t love our neighbor until we find that
love, because any limited love from our brain, from our habitual conceptual thinking way of
doing, is limited. We have to love without love even, without the brain computer’s interfering
definition of “love.” We love then, but we don’t know that we love. It is the Father, it is the all
prevailing power, that loves. We work, but we don’t work; it’s the power that works. We give to
people, but we don’t think that we give anymore. At that time, then we truly love people, we
truly give in charity, and we truly fulfill our duty as a human instrument on earth, to bless other
beings to evolve into a higher consciousness.
Paradise on earth
In recent years, thousands, millions, trillions, of people are practicing the Light and Sound
method, so the world has become better. Political conflicts have minimized in all the nations,
and the people have less fear of a world war. We can heave a sigh and relax, and rebuild
where there is ruin. It might look a little bit chaotic at the moment, but it is the way it looks like
after pulling an old house down. It is messy for the time being, but we’ll clean it and we will
make a new house. Whenever you move your house or you make some drastic changes in
your environment, it looks messy at first. It looks very untidy and unclean, but that is only the
changing interim period.
I am sure if all of us walk godlike on earth, we would not need to seek paradise elsewhere,
especially in Australia where you have beautiful scenery and a land so vast. People are very
relaxed and open because the space is open; they don’t feel the pressure of the cramped,
crowned city. Therefore, I think that’s why the Australian people are more open than in many
of the other nations. And I think Brisbane people are even more open because you have a
kind of holiday atmosphere here. Every day is a holiday. You can go to the beach anytime,
whereas other people have to spend a lot of money to look at it for just a few days, or a few
weeks, while you’re living next door to it. And you have beautiful mountains and all kinds of
natural wonders.
If we have this super consciousness also awakened within us, and we use it to deal with daily
duties while we are sojourning in this world, then you will find even trees have life; they’ll
speak to you even. And when you arrange a fruit plate, it looks like it’s just been plucked from
the trees. It looks like it’s still on the tree even, so fresh and so lively. There is an energy
pulsating within these fruit dishes. And you see things differently; you experience God
everywhere – on the bus, on the airplane, on the train, and in the bathroom, even. Sorry, it is
the truth! And then we can say truly, “God is all pervading, God is everywhere.”
Did I overstay my welcome? It’s four o’clock. I think your questions will be more interesting, so
I will stop here, and please let me know what else I need to clear in your minds. I thank you
very much. [Applause]
Q. How do the precepts define “sexual immorality”?
M. It is just to keep your balanced state of mind. If you have too many involvements at the
same time, you’ll be too busy and confused and probably too physically exhausted to do
any work in life, as well as spiritual practice. And also, it is maybe a painful feeling that
we give our neighbor if we take his wife without his permission. Don’t you think? What
we don’t like others to do to us, we don’t do to others.
Q. Why do children die?
M. Maybe they don’t need to suffer like we do, so they leave quickly. Maybe God wants
them quicker than Hes wants us. Actually, none of us die at all – only the physical body
changes. If we have something to do in this country for over a period of seventy years,
and this fate has been prescribed in our destiny, then we will live in Australia for seventy
years. If what we have to do here is only for a short while, maybe five or ten minutes for
some purpose, then we can only stay here for ten minutes.
For example, I came just now from Formosa and I will be here only a few more days to
fulfill my purpose here in Australia, and then I am called to another country. I’ll be in
Hawaii, America, Europe, because I have other engagements. Similarly, we come and
go to different destinations according to the plan of the universe.
Q. Can You please explain, “He who sees action in inaction, and inaction in action, verily he
knows the scriptures,” from the Bhagavad Gita?
M. This “seeing” is not the seeing with the intellectual understanding, but is the inner
realization of “doing without doing.” Just like I have just been speaking to you that you
give but then you do not have the ego feeling of “I give,” and we love, but are not even
standing there analyzing that “I love my neighbor.” We will be full of love, but we don’t
even know it. We will be doing plenty of things at the same time, but in a very short
period, sometimes doing a thousand and one things in different places, but we stay right
here. That is the “action in nonaction.” That’s why, sometimes for example, after Jesus
had so-called “died,” many people saw Him in different places. Even before He died, His
disciples saw Him in different places at the same time, and so with the Buddha, Krishna,
and other great Masters who were sent down by God. That is “action in nonaction.”
Whoever realizes that power, the supreme power within, can “do without doing.” You
may be sitting here talking to the audience or doing anything, but at the same time you
appear in a thousand and one different worlds, different nations, and even different
galaxies to teach and help whoever needs or calls your name. That is “action in
nonaction,” because we don’t work anymore. It is the supreme power, the universal link
of the whole power that works wherever necessary, just like a network.
Q. Is there a step-by-step daily program to follow to experience the enlightenment You

speak of?
M. Yes, we have to discover day by day our greatest power. It’s not really a program; it’s
just like a habit. Just like every day you sleep two hours or work eight hours. We set
aside two or three hours to know ourselves, and that’s it. It’s not really a fixed program.
You may do the meditation intervals. In the morning you wake up a little early, you do
one hour or half an hour, accordingly, and at lunch break, another half an hour, while on
the bus, twenty minutes, on the train, forty minutes, or in the park sitting on the bench,
enjoying the breeze while enjoying your “inner breeze” as well. All together added up, it
will be even more than two and a half or three hours. It’s very easy.
Q. Why or how did we lose the ability to love our inner self and therefore others?
M. How? Because we’re too busy. We’re too busy with our daily life, we’re too busy with our
job, too busy with taking care of the demands of others, and we didn’t turn inward. But if
we know it, we can do it every day and everywhere. It’s very simple because our inner
self is always present. Every time we are born again, we are given the same chance
again: To remember our godlike self inside, but we have forgotten.
Q. There is a question from an eight year old child that says, “Do You believe that God is
here?”
M. I do believe, because God is here, truly. Look at your neighbors; God is in them. God is
in me, in you. The only difference, perhaps, is that I know and you didn’t take time to
know yet.
The limitless power erases limitless karma
Q. Isn’t it true that one must go through one’s own karma? In the notes, You say You
remove the karma with initiation?
M. That’s correct. It always happens and has been proved, verified, because at the time of
initiation we awaken the greatest power inside, which can erase all things. That’s the
way of erasing karma; otherwise, we can’t do it with the brainpower because it’s limited.
Because our karma is limitless, we have to use the limitless power in order to erase it.
It’s very simple, just like you know how to erase a computer program, you just push
which button and the whole thing is gone. No trace is left. If you don’t know it, even if you
stand there one thousand years, it’s still there – if the computer lasts that long!
Q. Why do You think that it is easy for an average person to become enlightened? What do
You mean by “easy”?
M. When I say “easy,” it means easy. You can get enlightenment just like that. [Master
snaps Her fingers.] Is that easy enough? Easier than you breathe, easier than you eat
your food, easier than you walk, easier than choose which clothes you put on Sunday
morning. Is that easy enough? Even six year old children, ten year old children, can do
it. So can it be called difficult?
We are too used to our complicated life and complicated way of getting things and costly
way of getting things so that when someone offers it free of charge and at our doorstep,
we kind of step back, “I… I…. haven’t seen this kind of thing before! Must be something
wrong!” [Laughter] But have faith in the goodness of God, in the grace of the universal
love.
We are not here to pay for everything we want. We are the children of God; we should
have everything free of charge! But because we have not this faith – so all right, pay for
whatever you need to, but not to me. You don’t need to pay anything, and it’s very
simple. If you want to find a complicated way, then go elsewhere. Here, it is very simple:
At the time of initiation, you just sit there and wait for God power to pull you up and open
the kingdom for you. You will see Light streaming forth to you; you will hear wisdom; you
will change anew into a baby, and you will know everything differently. [Applause]
Q. How can we give more love and kindness to more people?
M. As I have mentioned, we must have this limitless love first; we must discover it. If we do
not have this limitless love within us, then we can’t give, even if we want to. So, please
get enlightenment! Get this love within you, the boundless love from God, and then we
give without people asking. We give without knowing that we give; people just feel love
from us.
Q. What is the future of the world?
M. How do I know? [Laughter] And what for? I will be only here for, maybe another decade
or two, if I am that unfortunate. What for do I know the future of the world? It’s the
business of the “earthians” to worry about this.
But as I said already, if we are all enlightened, or many of us are enlightened, the world
will be bright; the fruit and everything will grow in abundance; the atmosphere of the
world will be clean and washed; and of course, the future will be brighter. If not, then
maybe God has to take it away and rebuild a new one. I don’t blame Hirm. If we don’t
clean our house, if we let our house degrade into an endangering state, then the
government will pull it down, if we don’t do it ourselves, and try to build a new house for
us.
Q. How does one deal with violence and anger in people who are close to us, people we
live with?
M. Jesus has told us to return hated with kindness. That’s the only way. Anytime you feel
violence or hated, just close your eyes and pray to God. Pray sincerely.
Q. Why are we in a state of illusion?
M. Because we don’t want to be enlightened. It’s very simple. If you want to erase this state
of illusion, then please come for initiation. You will know right away. There is only one
hairbreadth difference between enlightenment and illusion.
Q. How did You discover Your method of enlightenment and how does it differ from other
systems?
M. God led me to discover it. But the method itself without an enlightened Master is not
important.
What is the difference between our guidance and others? It is that we give immediate
enlightenment and that we give it without any cost – now, here, and hereafter. We give
without any conditions at all. And you have lasting enlightenment every day. You can
meditate every day and you can enjoy your wisdom every day. Then you become your
own master, instead of slaving to some master, whether past, present or future.
Q. Would You tell me why I always get worried, even though I don’t deserve it that much?
M. If you don’t deserved to be worried, then don’t worry. [Laughter]
Q. Some nations or religions find suicide heroic, some find it fatal for spiritual survival. What
are the spiritual consequences of suicide?
M. Suicide is mostly done in a very depressed state of understanding; therefore, it’s no

good. It is a kind of escape from reality and from obstacles, and a kind of impatient,
short-tempered solution. If we wait a few more days or maybe a few more weeks or
months or years, things become different.
Suicide is a very terrible crime because we take away the right of God, who will take us
when the time is right. At least at that moment, we have no God in our mind, we have no
faith, no aim in life; that’s why we take our life. Because of this depressing state of mind,
we will go to a very depressing level of existence. And there, we remain long, long, long,
until we’re fed up with it, until we awaken somehow, or through some merciful grace.
Then we can be given a new life, but that doesn’t mean we become intelligent; we’ll be a
little bit dumb and clumsy and depressed. So I would advise, for whatever reason,
please reconsider and live on, and see what God decides for us the next moment.
Q. Do You regard love between two people of the same sex as “sexual misconduct”?
M. You get me into trouble. [Laughter] How do I know? I am not in that category.
All right, then have one partner at a time. Only one, okay? Sexual misconduct in the
sense of an ordinary relationship between a man and a woman is that we should be
faithful and devoted to each other and help each other to realize God within both of us.
And in the special case, then forgive yourself. Do not think that you are a female or a
male, and then have one partner. Try to strive for a higher perfection, a higher love, and
a higher reunion within ourselves that transcends all sex, all races, and all creeds. That
is better for you. In the meantime, keep your relationship in a faithful and regulated
basis.
Love means respect, cooperation, and mutual support in order that we know a greater
love than the existing love at the present in our misunderstanding. In that case, it is all
right; we can’t help the way we feel if we are unenlightened. So, please get
enlightenment and then you will see there is no necessity for this so-called physical love.
Even if we still have it, there is a different feeling.
Q. If enlightened, do we have to experience earthly life again?
M. It depends on you. If you have a good Master, a very gracious one, you don’t have to
come back. But in case you want to come back gain, it’s all right, you will. If you do not
want to and sincerely would like to be liberated in one lifetime, you don’t have to, not at
all. Even if you failed in keeping the precepts, even if you failed with the instructions, but
you pray to the Master and the Master power, which is all merciful, you will be given
refuge and taken up forever. Maybe the Master will teach you and upgrade your level
slowly, but you will never be pushed back to the earthly life again.
Q. You say that Buddha and God and Jesus are one; yet, it is in the bible that God
denounces all other gods and false idols. How is this so?
M. If there is only one God, how can there be false gods? I talk about the one, that one. If
you have other gods, I can’t be responsible. I talk about the one, the only one, which you
talk about. Why bring other gods in? I said that there’s one God, but with different names
and forms, just like one God with different names and forms is in front of me here –
undiscovered God. [Master is referring to the people in the audience.]
Find time to work for our real self
Q. Master, You claim many of us work eight hour days and forfeit so much. The reality is
that many of us work far in excess of eight hours a day for survival and for our future.
How then do we find time for meditation, two hours daily, and enlightenment?
M. All right, then continue to work eight hours for the world and none for yourself. We can
find time if we love ourselves. Think of it. We work eight hours a day, forty hours a week
or more, and what do we get – a wardrobe full of clothes that we change with the fashion
every now and then, and a belly full of hams and chickens and all that every day. Then,
when we die, we will get nothing. Is that what we have to labor for every day? Fine, do it,
but save some time for yourself, for knowing your greatness. And then, even then, you
can use that greatness to work in eight hours and make it more successful, make the
world more brilliant with your wisdom. Not that I say you don’t work, but we can find time
anywhere.
We can sit on the train, the bus. If you drive a car, don’t meditate, otherwise, no
exception anywhere. [Laughter] You can sit while you are resting, and you can watch
less television or talk less on the phone, and save money even. Find time for yourself.
Otherwise, we can be enslaved in the world system at all times and without even serving
it properly. We are enlightened in order to serve the world better, to work better in these
eight hours or even five hours.
Our friend has introduced to you that before, in his work, sometimes something takes
three or four days. That is true. I have worked with many of the fellow practitioners, and
the way they worked and their reactions were so slow and so ineffective. But after they
train with me for a while, they’re very fast! What takes three days, we can do in, maybe
five hours. We do that; we built a garden in three days, with rivers and trees and
everything – with small rivers. We do that. We sometimes build houses for something in
a very fast way. It’s just that we become more organized within and we know what is the
main point, what to do first, what next; therefore, we don’t lose time. It’s very logical. But
we can only see clearly when we are “en-light-ened.” We have Light inside to illuminate
the whole process of everything we do.
If you want to truly work for survival at all, then please get enlightenment. You will find
that you survive better, and everyone will like your work because you do it better. You do
it more conscientiously, more effectively, but with less effort. And everyone will trust you.
Many of the bosses will be too happy to have you as employees. I know this from our
disciples’ circle. Whatever they do, people like it better. Even our disciples, when they
work with other people, they train people into better men also.
For example this morning, one of our fellow practitioners gave me a book that they had
printed recently with my photo or something. I said, “Wow! That’s beautiful! Very nice! I
didn’t know it was so nice! Where did you print it?” He said, “Well, in Formosa.” I said,
“Wow! This man does a good job.” The disciple said, “Ah, yeah. I trained him. He didn’t
do it well at first, but we trained him. We pushed him, we criticized, and we told him how
to do it. Sometimes he worked so slowly and we made him work faster.” At first, he was
just an ordinary printer, and then after a little time working with us, he was raised to
manager of the whole company. The boss trusts him now that he works so fast, so
quickly, and so efficiently. You see, there’s even an indirect blessing by working more
closely with our fellow initiates.
Q. The bible states not to worship any other god but Hirm – no idols. Please speak on this
in regard to people who wish to worship and idolize You and others.
M. Am I responsible for anything that anyone else does? They do not idolize me and they
don’t worship me. They are just grateful for the guidance that I have taken the time to
show them. They’re just grateful to have the chance to become their own master in their
house again. Therefore, they show it by flowers perhaps, or by wearing my photo to
remember me. Of course, if someone does something good for you, you try to remember
him. That is all.
But for me, myself, I do not believe in all this worship, because I believe you and I are
equal. It doesn’t matter what amount of worship you think people give me; it doesn’t alter
anything inside me. Sooner or later, all these people will realize that they are also the
Master, and that’s the end of it. But while they are still young, if they want to do
something, give me flowers or that, it’s all right. Otherwise, all the florists will go
bankrupt. [Laughter] If I don’t come here today, I don’t know how long they will take to
sell all these flowers. It’s all right.
Q. There are many questions that ask about the definitions of “reincarnation”?
M. Reincarnation is just like staying in one class if we can’t pass the exam to a higher grade
of education, or going a little bit further in a different class for a kind of retarded children,
for example. That’s it. We change the classroom and that’s what we call “reincarnation.”
We change from one form to another, change the lifestyle, and surroundings.
Q. Do You believe there is so much violence in this world because we kill animals for food?
M. That’s not the only reason, but one of the reasons. There is also hatred within our
hearts. Meat-eating is not worse than having hatred in the heart; poisonous thinking will
poison the atmosphere of our earth. Violent reactions or ideas in our heart and our mind
activate the whole atmosphere. And that, in turn, also gives the chance or opportunity for
the killing of animals and men. And that, in turn, breeds a more violent atmosphere into
the worldly surroundings. But mainly, if we do not kill at all, from the animal on, then we
would not have violence in the first place.
Live the way the bible teaches
Q. Some of the teenagers of this generation have no respect for parents. Is it because we
are not good parents?
M. No, I don’t think so. It depends. I wouldn’t say that all parents are good, but most of them
are good. The teenagers, probably, in this generation, have not been groomed enough
in morality, in seeing their parents as representatives of God on earth and taking God’s
place to raise the children and to educate them. If the parents somehow hinder or
obstruct the children when they want to realize God, then we can say these are not very
good parents; otherwise, there is no such thing as “no good” parents.
Maybe the different outlook of our teenagers nowadays is because of the influence from
the bad news, from violent pictures, and from many undesirable means of
communication, and bad company, bad influences, bad friends, that makes the
teenagers the way they are today.
So the solution, again, is that we have to go back to the golden age. We have to live the
way the bible teaches us to do: The way of non-violence, the way of love, the way of
enlightenment. Then we can bring our children back to their innocence, back to their
ethical way of life. Even the children can get enlightenment, too, and then they know for
themselves and they will change their way of life.
When I was in Melbourne, there was a man, not a teenager but about twenty years old,
who took drugs and all that – a very handsome young man, strong, tall, and intelligent.
He didn’t get initiated because he was struggling with whether he should give up the
drugs and all that – because we don’t allow drugs in our group. After he decided, by then
I had left Melbourne, so he followed me all the way to Sydney and threw all the drugs
and even cigarettes away on that day. He struggled hard that day, but then he made it
and he was so glad that he did. I am sure he will become a good teenager from that day
on. He was very positive and happy. He was melted by the way we loved him and took
care of him. He stayed in my place one night and then we took him back by another
disciple’s van all the way back to Melbourne.
If all the children know the way of Truth, maybe they will choose it. Then they will
discover love within themselves and they will respect the parents more. In turn, if the
parents are more enlightened, they will be more understanding, more clear, about how
to raise their children. This is only my advice, my offer. Please don’t be offended if I say
something that does not suit your taste.
Q. Are You a Master in a line of spiritual Masters?
M. I am very shy. Don’t ask me this question. You can ask my disciples through their
experience. If I’m worthy to be called a Master or not, it’s through the lives, the
examples, and the success of the disciples. So, please ask them and don’t ask me. I
can’t say things about myself very much. If you ask so directly, I’m very puzzled, but
people say, “By thy fruit shall thou be known.” If my disciples have accomplished
something that is worth recognition by you, in a spiritual sense as well as in the social
level, then maybe you can satisfy your own question.
Q. Master Ching Hai, how do You feel about abortion?
M. You get me into trouble again. [Laughter]
These are social problems that are not easy to say yes and no. But of course, I am
against it. I vote for life in any government, but again, these are worldly problems, and as
a spiritual practitioner, I find it very difficult to condemn something or to support it.
In the case of many poorly-developed countries and over-populated nations, if I say “no
good,” then I don’t know whether I do justice to these poor people and the starving
children while they have no other solution and not enough intelligence or organizational
talent to feed them. If I say “yes,” that means, I am against my own principle of love. So
this is up to you, the earthly people, to try to find a way to solve it. It is best still that we
get enlightenment and always adhere to the principle of love and of non-violence. And
then if we truly believe in God and evoke Hiers power, every blessing will be there, and
we will find plenty of means to satisfy the population.
If God meant for the people to be here, Hes must know how to handle them. It is we who
stop the blessing power from God and the nourishing program through our own limited
faith in God’s ability, and that we do not find our own true wisdom in order to handle all
these population problems. Therefore, the answer is not yes or no; the answer from me
is enlightenment for everyone alike, for every nation, the same thing. Then we don’t
need to even ask this uncomfortable question: “Abortion or not?” I wish we didn’t even
have to raise this question. If we are enlightened in the first place, we wouldn’t.
So please help me. Together, we get enlightenment; we have to clean our world. If you
truly love these children, if you truly find no other solution for this problem, then we have
to help each other. We have to enlighten our atmosphere more, by more and more
people standing tall and walking godlike on this earth, walking with enlightenment,
walking with wisdom, doing things with love. Without enlightenment, I can’t discuss
anything that is truly beneficial because we will be in a mundane level only. We talk
about how to feed our stomach and how to take care of this ephemeral body which lasts
only a few decades. What can we do about it? We can’t keep always identifying
ourselves with this ephemeral body and then trying to solve every problem. We have to
solve it from the root; we have to see it from the top of the mountain – the whole view,
and then locate where we should do what things.
Q. Is enlightenment not a form of killing a part of you, a part that comes with being human?
Should we therefore not rather live life fully and thereby praise God?
M. Do I kill a part of myself? You see my arm missing or something? Am I looking abnormal
to you after enlightenment? Do I appear to be abnormal or lacking something? No, I am
more fulfilled now than before.
I know how to paint now; I didn’t know that before. I know how to make a lot of
handicrafts more beautifully. I couldn’t imagine I could do it before. I can decorate
interiors of rooms; I didn’t know how to do it before. I can build rivers; I didn’t know how
to do it before. I can make mountains; I didn’t know how to do it before. I can build
houses with my own hands; I didn’t know how to do it before. No one instructed me. I’m
just more full than before. More parts of me have been awakened, not taken away. After
enlightenment, we make full use of our power, worldly-wise as well as spiritually. So
please, do not be afraid; just stand up and be great. Be what you are and make use of
your talents which lie dormant inside. The more you are enlightened, the more fulfillment
you have.
I play the piano, and I write music; I couldn’t do it before. No one taught me. I paint; I
didn’t touch a brush in my life before. My paintings have sold a lot. Only copies. The
originals are very expensive and I don’t want to sell them anyhow. So you see, I am not
handicapped in any way after enlightenment. I am more fulfilled and more able to do
many things that are required me at that precise moment. I don’t overdo anything, but
whenever it is necessary or needed, I do it. Therefore, I can earn money and come here
to you without bothering you, without making you afraid that I’ll take donations from you,
or need your financial support, or anything. Without enlightenment, I couldn’t be here,
even. I have not enough money to go around the world. And it’s my nature not to ask
from anyone, for one penny even. Since I’m a child, I would rather go hungry than do
this.
Q. Please explain that between human beings when one robs something from another who
is the real loser?
M. The robber is the loser in the long term. But if he is forced to do that out of hunger, or if
he really can’t do anything else, and he repents in his heart that he will change and give
charity later when he can, then he doesn’t lose also. He also will turn around, but he has
to truly repent and give back what he has taken, through different means of charity, or by
giving back to the owner.
Q. Rules of any kind restrict freedom. This must be obvious to You, so why do You suggest
that we should follow and live by Your rules, Your method, against the numerous other
rules and methods offered throughout the world and the world’s religions?
M. You may choose whatever rules or methods you want; we just offer our method. And
these are not my rules, not my rules at all. These are the secret codes of better progress
if you want to be enlightened quickly without any side effects, without disturbance in your
mental balance. These are not rules; if you don’t kill someone else, it’s no rule. If you
don’t steal, it’s no rule; it’s just ordinary behavior. You make it a rule; it’s no rule at all.
Actually, these are only the ancient rules. I just put it there, but it might not apply to you.
Actually, if you think about it, when you drive a car because you want to be free, you
want to be fast, to be somewhere else, don’t you follow any rules? You just drive all over
the place, and that’s called freedom? At the expense of others and of your own life, that
is when you say you have freedom? No! Freedom is when we know how to go inside the
rules that don’t hurt our freedom. If you drive all over and don’t follow the rules, you will
be “not in freedom, but in jail.”
These are the things that help you to go straight to the kingdom of God without being
entangled somewhere and being obstructed, or being in some jail; therefore, this is true
freedom. Just like when we drive the car in Australia, we drive on the left side, and even
Australia is different from France where they drive on the right side. But it doesn’t mean
because of that, you just drive on the right side because you are a Frenchman and you
don’t want to respect the rules here. Then you will be in trouble. That is all. The universal
rules, if we obey them, we will find ourselves in a greater freedom than what we imagine
freedom should be, but most of us misunderstand.
Q. Buddhism teaches enlightenment by effort and following the noble eight-fold path, but
You say it can be attained by Your transmission from Yourself. Can You explain this?
M. Yes, enlightenment is through your effort and also following the eight-fold noble path. I
do not teach you anything that is outside the eight-fold noble path. It is by your effort as
well because you have to sit every day. Not that I sit for you. It is without effort because
we sit there, but because we don’t do things. We don’t do any physical thing that makes
us enlightened. The enlightenment comes alone, therefore with effort, but without effort.
My path is the path of all the ancient Buddhas. Only after enlightenment will you know
what the eight-fold noble path is. Otherwise, we just talk about it; we don’t truly realize it,
and don’t live the teaching of the ancient Masters.
Be practical and spiritual

Hawaii Cultural Plaza, Honolulu, Hawaii, U.S.A.
Aloha! [Audience: Aloha!] I love Hawaii. Everyone loves Hawaii, especially when they can
afford to have a nice and quiet room on a private beach. My disciples, in keeping with the
latest trend of recession, rented a room for me next to the highway, so I love Hawaii even
more. [Laughter] It costs double if you rent a room across the other side of the beach, they
told me. It’s good that I have known about all this before I was born, or Buddha has known, so
He reduced my size to fit in this small room and also with the environment. So I hope that
you, the other tourists, got a better room, more quiet. After the first day, I have tried to recess
the voice of the highway and blend it into the waves at the front door. Anyhow, I make a
change between both of them. When I’m fed up with the cars, the traffic noise, I go to the front
door and hear the noise of the waves and see the flashlights from the fishermen. They are not
supposed to do it, but they do.
How is everyone? This room is a little bit small because our honorable Mr. Chen intended to
have this room only for the Chinese audience. I don’t know where you came from – the white
ones. [Master and audience laugh.] I apologize for the inconvenience, but tomorrow I have
heard that we’ll have a bigger room. I have heard. I have not seen it yet. I didn’t see this room
either until now. I heard that there are only three hundred, and now it looks like double or
more, and more downstairs watching the video.
The Chinese from overseas have been well looked after materially by the government of
Hawaii. We have a good government here. You can see that by the cleanliness of the
environment and by the happiness and relaxed atmosphere of the people here. Therefore, I
guess, materially, we lack nothing or not very much in Hawaii. The same is true for the Au Lac
community, who are very happily settled here. And on their behalf, the Chinese and the Au
Lac people, we thank the government of Hawaii. Also, we thank the Mayor of Honolulu for
giving us such a big honor yesterday by being with us in a vegetarian restaurant. Maybe it
was the first vegetarian meal of his life but he ate it so joyfully. And he had two or three plates
of it, big ones, so I guess it must have been very tasty for him.
In that case you may also try it yourselves. We have some good vegetarian restaurants here
in Hawaii. One or how many? That’s the only one? Then we have to introduce some. [MC: It
was just opened for Master.] Opened for me? I don’t eat much. Today I ate only one
sandwich. That was my only meal today, and most of the time, it is similar in this direction.
Recession, you see. [Laughter] I have to be in the trend.
The Buddha says that if you want to save sentient beings, if you want to talk to them, you
have to integrate with them. So I integrate in all ways, even with a sandwich. I don’t eat that
much. It’s not that I don’t want to go to a restaurant. I do not feel it’s very necessary to go to
crowded places. Very seldom, except when I have to serve you in this way, do I go out. Even
if I have nothing to do or nowhere to go, I just stay in my room. I didn’t even walk out of my
room today. All day long and night, I stay in my room and meditate or read books, holy books
of the different religions. I’m studying hard just like you.
Even though this room is very small, we feel the unity of all races. And this is very good; this
is typical atmosphere in Hawaii. No one minds the neighbor, what he looks like, and what
color his skin is, or what kind of job he has. Each one minds his own business and lives with
each other, happily and in harmony, and this is very good. But I feel especially so much
warmth and love for the Chinese. Everywhere I go it is the Chinese that have given me a lot
of honor and welcome, even when they don’t know me at all. Sometimes we have no time to
look for a room or hotel, or our initiate’s house is too small to accommodate the people who
come to see me privately sometimes, then the Chinese just pack their belongings, go to a
hotel themselves, and leave the whole house for us. Many place, it is like this.
Therefore, I intended today to speak Chinese. I was invited here by the Chinese community,
and I felt very obliged to talk in Chinese. I feel like speaking Chinese, not an obligation, but
then it was reported to me that there are too many white faces here. You are not angry with
me, no? Or, you can call me “yellow face” in return. [Laughter] We have to have some humor;
otherwise you will get too sleepy when I speak something very boring to you. So they said to
me, “So many English speaking.” They didn’t say, “white faces,” actually, but sometimes they
talk like this. The Chinese people don’t speak much English. They cannot say sometimes
“American,” they say “Amelican,” so they have to say “white face” so that I understand who is
who. And there are so many English-speaking people here that we do not have enough
earphones for the English language, so we have to arrange it for the Chinese. I said, “Okay,
but then give the Chinese people priority with the earphones and let them sit next to me, and
the Aulacese can sit elsewhere.”
Ancient Teachers and ethical traditions
I will be finished with the Chinese very soon, don’t worry, and then we go to heaven. It’s just
that I feel it’s very fair to introduce to you a very fine race of people. The Asian people, or
most of them, are very fine anyhow, but because the Chinese are all over the place, we just
have to know them better. Everywhere they go they bring business prosperity and also high
moral standards, family love and royalty to that country, or the environment where they live,
because they have a very age-old, ancient, ethical tradition.
And because since long ago, they have been used to Lao Tzu, Confucius, and Chuang Tzu,
and all the ancient teachings of the old masters, so at least in their subconscious, or in their
way of life, they have kept to a very good line of tradition. Therefore, God has blessed them
with high intelligence and diligence that makes them successful in every place they go, and
which makes them a target of envy of everyone else, to our regret. Anyhow, everywhere I see
that if a nation treats the Chinese immigrants well, then that country is well. And the Aulacese,
also.
They are very beautiful inside; therefore, they dress beautifully outside. In the Ching dynasty
and the old traditions, they dressed like in a fairy tale. Why is that? Because in ancient times,
their people practiced the meditation method and they could get in touch with heaven. They
saw all the fairies in heaven and they described them in paintings, in art works, etc., and so
they imitated these people and dressed themselves just like them. Even the Chinese Quan
Yin Bodhisattva dressed beautifully with ornaments here and there, glittering and all that.
Even the Chinese Buddhas have to be beautiful, not just a very ascetic Buddha. They prefer a
beautiful Buddha. Probably that’s why the Quan Yin Bodhisattva descended to earth fully
ornamented, beautifully dressed and elegant; otherwise, the Chinese probably would not
have accepted her. [Master and audience laugh.]
They love beauty, precious stones, and things like that. Their handicrafts are very beautiful,
so much so that they are famous throughout the whole world. Why do I introduce you so
much about these things – to let us compare, to let us know why the Chinese people are
successful, intelligent, and diligent. It is because they are a little bit highly developed inside.
I’m not saying outside. I don’t know, maybe outside, also.
You ask me why the Chinese in mainland China or the Aulacese have had to suffer in the
past. It is because of their mission. They have to bring light and beauty into the world,
therefore, the negative force has been trying to control them, but it won’t be for long. As you
know already, the light has dawned in their land and it won’t be very long before they’re free
to express again what they’re supposed to do.
And the Au Lac people also love beauty. Every Au Lac person can sing, even though they
sing not very well sometimes, but they can sing. All of them love singing and they love beauty.
The way they dress is beautiful. The Chinese and Aulacese are beautifully dressed. It is
because those who love artistic things and beauty have something artistic and beautiful inside
them. It’s a little bit higher consciousness. That’s why they had to suffer for a while, because
the positive and the negative always struggle to have the upper hand.
Wherever they go, these two nationalities will bring beauty and goodness into the land that
they live in. That I have seen with my own eyes while traveling around the world and by being
in communication with the Chinese or Aulacese community. Of course, when they go into
different lands, then they wear just the same as other people to be integrated. But deep down
in their being, they have this appreciation for beauty, for everything that is of higher taste and
good quality. You know their china. The whole world loves their china, and the whole world
loves their silk and handicrafts, earrings, and all that. Even though we have all the precious
gems in different countries, the handicraft, the way they handle the gems and make them into
beautiful objects are different, very different. And the way a Chinese lady dressed in, for
example, the Ching dynasty, in the royal or the aristocratic dress, is even so different from in,
perhaps, the Occidental countries. Everything they do is more refined and more elegant. It is
because they have some inheritance in them. It is something inside that they have derived
from their ancestors.
Many of our disciples, if they are Chinese, then they would practice very fast and their level
goes very high. And Aulacese, also. But if it should be some other nationality, it may be a little
bit more difficult than with the Chinese or the Aulacese. And that is from my experience;
please don’t be offended. Maybe you have to prove it to me today that you are better. But
many of our disciples are from different countries also, but perhaps they’re not so used to the
so-called “oriental,” way of meditation. But actually, this is not oriental. This is continental; this
is international.
A balance of orient and occident is needed
Our life, if it should be fulfilled, then it must be two-sided. There are some things in the
Chinese that are lacking; there is something that we have in the Occident that the Orient
doesn’t have – the practical side. Therefore, the Occidental people have progressed more in
mechanical and electronic ways, and have many other civilized instruments or inventions.
And also their way of life is more hygienic, more organized, and more in order. Therefore, if
both of them, the Occident and the Orient mixed together and learned from each other, it
would be fantastic. The Chinese should learn the practical side of the European and
American people, etc., and vice versa. That is why God has placed the Chinese all over the
earth, and the Aulacese as well. They are both very similar in their way of life, taste of beauty,
and everything else.
If we are too spiritual and not practical, then we seem to lack some color in life. For example,
in India, many people practice meditation and they are very holy, but the practical side of
India is very much lacking. And that is, I guess, one of the many reasons why the Occidental
people stepped back a little bit when they saw this outward manifestation of an impractical
side of a so-called holy life. But we don’t have to be impractical to be holy.
Holy actually should mean “whole,” to be “wholesome,” a “whole” being; then we must have
everything. We should develop all sides, all the way round. Then we should, as well, take
care of our business, be successful in life, but be wise and holy inside at the same time. Only
then, I think, do we truly fulfill the purpose of a human being – that is, to know ourselves and
to beautify the world that we are residing in, however short. Otherwise, if we just take care of
the spiritual side, then we may be too out of touch with the world, and we may not care so
much for the beauty of this wonderful planet which took billions, trillions of billions of years to
come into existence. And it took trillions more years to become peopled and as beautiful as it
is today. Despite all the damage that has been caused by wars, by natural catastrophes, our
world is still very beautiful, especially Hawaii. I have not forgotten your land.
It would be a pity if we neglect this, even though ephemeral or illusionary, environment, but as
long as we live in it, and our children will continue to live in it, I think we should beautify it.
Therefore the women are putting on makeup, sticking some flowers into their hair, and
wearing their best clothes whenever they can or whenever they’re out with other people. That
is because of the natural tendency of love for Truth, beauty and goodness in us. And men
also love beauty in their way and express their beauty in their own way. But because men
don’t need to makeup to look beautiful, therefore they don’t do it. [Laughter]
People say women are the beautiful sex, but I think men are more beautiful because they
never need any make up. And all the women run after them – since ancient time. It was Eve,
who seduced Adam, not the other way around, according to what I understand. I may be
wrong, correct me please. [Laughter] Yes, and even then she succeeded only in half of it. He
swallowed only half of the apple, or maybe he only swallowed halfway, and it got stuck there.
[Laughter] That’s why I think many women are restless and worry about their husband’s
faithfulness. She feels somehow she can’t control him or possess him completely – 50
percent only. That is the instinct in us, I guess.
Two duties of human beings
In order to be complete within ourselves, we have two ways of doing things. First, we take
care of our worldly duty, and that we all do. Perhaps we have not done so wholeheartedly, or
we have not realized that work is also a blessing and that we could do away with our give and
take with the karmic relations between us and other people in this world. And it also helps us
to be strong in body and mind, since we have to use them for work. It’s an excuse for us to let
this machine run constantly. Just like a car, if we put it in a garage too long, it will be in
trouble. We have to run it now and again even if we don’t use it. So the first duty, all of us
more or less do already, maybe not very willingly at first, but after we finish the second duty,
the enlightenment, we will do the first duty even better.
Enlightenment is not a duty or a privilege of Himalayan saints or Indian sadhus alone. It is

everyone’s privilege. And it is available even to children from six years old. Our fellow
practitioners range from six to sixty, and sometimes over that. Sometimes children of five and
a half, or five and nine months, or eleven months and a half, five years old and eleven months
and a half came and bargained with me. They said, “Please Master, I have only half a month
more and I become six years old. Can I be initiated?” Now, who taught them all these things?
It is their own inner God nature that wants to find rest in its own resource. And many of the
senior citizens sometimes are over the age of initiation because of maybe having difficulty
taking a vegetarian diet, or not knowing if they can sit for so long, etc., so we have a limited
age for people, but then some of them come also and bargain with me and tell me all kinds of
excuses to kind of force us to give them initiation. Sometimes we make exceptions for
different people.
What is it that makes a difference between a so-called enlightened person and a not-
enlightened person? An enlightened person sees life in a different way. He’s more relaxed,
happy, and he knows what is in him. He knows what is the great power that makes all things
move, that makes one love the other, that makes the earth so lively, and makes life happier
for him. That is the Supreme Master power within each one of us, and when we awaken that
and use that only, then all other negative, depressing traces of our habits, or collective
memory from the past, will fade away. Just like a garden when we plant so many flowers and
useful things, then the weeds will become less and less, and also we pluck out the unwanted
weeds.
Take a free vacation every day
If we only are active and center our life in only activities, then we miss one important part; that
is the wonderful inactivities, which make the activities more wonderful. It’s just like when we
have to go once a year for a long vacation. It is because our spirit, our body, our mind needs
a rest in order that when we come back to our job, we are more efficient and more willing to
do it. Similarly, if we take a rest every day after our work, then of course, logically, we can
work more efficiently the next day. That’s what makes us happy. No need to talk about
heaven or anything else. Logically speaking, we do not need to wait one year to take one
month’s vacation. Our body is already too exhausted; our mind is already too tired to enjoy
even that period of rest. And we rush out to Hawaii, rent a room, maybe next to the highway,
like me [Laughter] and enjoy all the traffic noise, the gas smell, and all that. And then we rush
in, book the airplane ticket, and sometimes we don’t get it, and then we rush here, rush there,
just to be on the beach and get a quick tan, otherwise people don’t know we’re on holiday.
That used to be the trend in Europe sometimes, when I was there about twenty or so years
ago. The people that come into the office with the brownish skin, we know they have money.
We know they can afford to go to Costa Brava – costa a lot of money to get there. Then when
we go back to work, sometimes we are not even recuperated from so much rush. The
husband has to drive long hours to take the wife and children to the beach and take them
back, and take them to the coffeehouse and teahouse, and what not. And then after the
holiday, he is more exhausted than before he left – some of them, not all, but most cases are
like that. The poor husband goes on holiday. Maybe you know better than I do.
We do not need to wait until our body is exhausted, our mind is already abused, very worked-
out, in order to go on vacation. We could do it every day by sitting in meditation. And we don’t
need to do that in one go, two and one half hours, even. We can do it half an hour here, half
an hour there. We can do it at lunch break, on the bus, while we are sitting on a train, an
airplane, on the beach while we are enjoying the sea, in the park while our dog is running
around or the children are seesawing.
Meditation is not a mystical way of life that we have to dig a cave in our cellar and make a
Himalayas out of it. We could sit anywhere, any time, in a quiet room, even in a bathroom if
we don’t have any other quiet room. Yes, we do that in some places or sit in a clothes closet. I
did that sometimes before when I was with a crowd of people, or in a big temple with gongs
and bells all the time, or in a very busy city. It doesn’t matter; wherever we are, we can
meditate. It’s very, very easy; that’s why children can do it.
And we don’t need to even cross legs like this. I’m supposed to sit cross-legged, otherwise,
you will think, “What kind of Master is that? Couldn’t even cross Her legs!” [Laughter] Well, I
don’t have to. But it is a tradition from ancient times because in ancient times we didn’t have
tables or chairs. And most of the Indian people cross their legs even when they do business
transactions. Most of the meditations came from India and China where people sit on the floor
and that is a habit, but we don’t need to do that. We could just sit like you sit now and if you
know how to meditate, just close your eyes and do your thing. Do your meditation anywhere
at all and no one will even suspect that you are a holy person. And that’s the best part about
it. If people know that we are holy, sometimes we get into trouble. I get into trouble all the
time. After I have been discovered that I can do some meditation then everyone wants to
learn.
The activities of life can go on without any question at all, and they must go on, but if we have
only activities and no stillness, then logically speaking, we are not in balance. That’s why
most of us experience a so-called unhappy feeling in life, unsatisfied. We don’t give ourselves
the time to rest. We think we sleep and that is resting. That’s fine. That’s also resting, but it’s
not enough because we are unconscious, like dead; whereby if we meditate, we are
consciously aware of our greatness, of our communion with the greatest source of the
universe. We are a part of it and we’re connected together with the whole universal power.
That’s why we will be strong, patient, and wise. Then we can do many wonders, and people
will look at us and think, “Wow! He can work miracles.” But it is not true. It is the universal
power that is at work while connecting us with it. It’s just like a radio or television network. If
we tune it, if we have an apparatus, and we are connected with the whole television network,
we can see the program from thousands of miles away. It’s not our TV set that has his
program. It is the program from the main station.
Ignorance of our real self is the only sin
Similarly, when we join in the saintly order, the universal circle, we are one of them. We’re
strong, we are united with the whole, and then we are no longer lonely. We no longer have to
use our individual limited power to do our daily work. Even our daily work will be taken care of
and watched over, helped, and blessed by this universal power. And if we don’t use it, it is a
very great loss to our life. It is the greatest mistake that we ever can commit. That is a very
unpardonable thing that we have done or are doing unto ourselves. No other enemies,
however cruel, however vicious, could be more cruel to us than if we don’t know our greatest
power which lies within us, all the time waiting to be wakened, waiting to be of service.
What makes a sage different from us? It is because he knows how to use that power. What
makes Jesus and Buddha objects of worship for thousands of years? It is because they knew
what they have, and they made use of this treasure, of this greatest power within themselves.
That is the power that makes all the kings even renounce their kingdoms, made the Buddha
walk out from His throne and never wants to go back. That is what made Jesus able to raise
the dead, heal the blind, etc. We all can do that, no problem. If I can do it, you can. You’re
bigger than I am. You can do bigger things.
A room is valuable not only because it has beautiful walls and a secure roof, but because of
its emptiness inside. That’s why we can sit here, we can put flowers, we can put valuable
objects inside, choice things for our pleasure. Similarly, we have to make our room empty. We
have to know the great emptiness inside, and then we can have our choice ideas, choice
wishes. Everything will come true if we sit and rest for a period of our busy daily life to
discover the greatest treasure within, which makes the richest person in this world look like a
poor beggar. We will have the whole universe at hand and we desire nothing at all just to
share it with the world, or just to complete our duty as a worldly citizen while we’re in this
world. We do without any desire for reward or any attachment to the success or failure that
we already try our best in our enterprises to achieve.
There was a great master that you know, Paramahansa Yogananda, he said, when we sleep,
we are like God, like an angle. We do nothing; we’re so pure and so innocent. That is
because in sleep we are in touch with our supreme power within. We are, at that time, one
with the Supreme Master inside. We do that unconsciously, but even then, after we wake up,
we feel better. We work all day long, and if we could rest for a few hours even, five hours, we
feel already much better. Why? Because we rest in the source of all happiness and healing
power, of wisdom. Therefore, we are innocent like a baby. Everyone sleeps innocently. And
when he sleeps, he looks just like a child. Even when he has just been murdering someone or
making some very tragic mistakes like that in his life, when he sleeps, he just looks like a
baby because he’s back again to his loving wise source.
Now can you imagine if we do that consciously very day, then we are more conscious of that
greatest Master power which is inside of us. We can accomplish more in life with less effort,
and of course naturally we will be happier. When we sleep, we have desire for nothing and we
hate no one, because we are at the source of all wish-fulfilling power. Similarly, if we
consciously , while awake, get in touch with this power, then of course we are more conscious
while awake, while doing things in this world, and we have less and less desire, less and less
hatred, should we even have hatred subtly residing in our heart. That is only very logical, and
nothing mystical, nothing difficult, nothing that we should argue about it. If we do something,
of course we have to know the logic of it. We can’t just blindly follow someone, or some
method, or some theory, and then worship the guru or whatever. No need to worship anyone
as a guru, as a Supreme Master. We have this Supreme Master inside, and we have to know
it, and that is the only thing to do.
If we only work and work and have no rest, of course, then we become more restless and we
become less efficient in our work, because we get fed up, bored with one-sided life. But if we
work and rest at the same time, like most of our fellow practitioners do, of course will be
happier. Two or three hours of meditation are equal to many months of rest. In that time of
communion with God or that Supreme Master power, which is our original self, we recharge
all the energy that has been lost during the daytime. It’s more than when we sleep, because
when we sleep we don’t know anything. Of course, when we sleep, we don’t need to be
meditating or anything because we’re already godlike, angellike. The trouble is that when we
awaken, then everything starts. All the hatred comes back to us or comes toward us. Every
interrelationship between us and other people starts to breed troubles or unhappiness, and
then, because we are not sleeping at that time, we experience fully the consequences, the
effects, of all these happenings around us. The only solution to deal with this is that we are
consciously aware of that God presence, God power, which we’re unconsciously aware of
while we are sleeping. Therefore, we meditate.
Meditation is the answer; meditation is sleeping while we are awake. Sleep without sleeping.
Then we will find all the answers that we need to know about life and death, and how to deal
with our daily life, our family relationships, our financial business, and we do not fear even the
end of the world. We do not fear recession, we do not fear having no job, because at that time
we will know how to work according to situation without standing there stamping our feet, or
waiting for something that is not in our share. We will be happy, and we can have resolution
to every problem that faces us every day, and we will be happy in all circumstances. Many
sicknesses, many sorrows, will just leave us and all the worldly desires will also gradually say
“good-bye.” This is the only solution to every problem.
The problem does not lie only in having unemployment or having subway not yet built in
Hawaii, but the problem lies within our own discontentment because we do not know what to
do next in the new circumstances. And every day sometimes new circumstances come
without asking, without our welcome. So we have to be always prepared. And how to deal
with them, how to be prepared – that we know with the meditation. We know every day,
consciously or subconsciously, how to deal with every situation in life, and that’s why it is the
key to happiness. That is why we will be happy and surefooted, and we will never feel
disturbed or wanting. In the bible, it says, “The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.” That
means we have no desire whatsoever once we know the Lord, once we have the Lord as our
shepherd. But do we know the Lord? We do not. That is why we have want.
We would like to offer you a technique to know the Lord and the offer is from a very simple
and pure motive. We do that with our own finances, our own time, and our own willingness
and love for you and for the world. We want to prevent the end of the world. We want to
prevent wars and hatred between nations, between brothers and sisters. We want us,
including myself, to live a heavenly life while we are here. That is the only motive that
motivates us to come here, apart from the invitation from the Chinese community here, and
the longing of the Aulacese disciples.
I think I will leave some time for your questions, and I will talk further. Thank you for your
undivided attention and love. [Applause]
Q. Would the practice of Tai Chi Chuan be dangerous in mixing with the Quan Yin method?
Some people consider Tai Chi a breathing technique.
M. No, it’s okay. It’s a kind of exercise.
Q. Where in Honolulu can one learn vegetarian cooking?
M. You can go to the restaurant that I have been to yesterday. What’s the name of that?
Buddhist Vegetarian Restaurant. You can look it up in the newspapers or the yellow
pages. I do not know about the roads in Hawaii. Also, you can come to our meditation
center and our disciples will try to “cook” you well. [Laughter]
Q. How do you deal with hatred in your dreams?
M. In the dream, you do not need to deal with it. It is only a dream. The problem is when we
have hatred in this big dream, the real dream that we have every day, then we should
deal with it. Every time we have this hatred for someone, we immediately realize it and
withdraw it; that is very simple. We can’t avoid hatred feelings sometimes. It is due to the
so-called karmic consequences of last life or everyday life, but we root it out immediately
the moment it appears. That is the only thing to do.
The purpose of life
Q. What is my divine purpose in this life?
M. It is to know that you are God, to know that you are one with the Father, and use that to
bless the world, and bless yourself with happiness. That is your divine purpose, and it is
the divine purpose of every human being in our world.
Q. How can I receive enlightenment and be like You?
M. Like me? What do I have that you have to imitate?
It is very easy. Whatever I can do, you can do better. Just get initiation and we’ll show
you how. You may be even better than I. I am just nothing.
Q. How can I achieve joy and peace in my heart?
M. Get enlightenment. Get initiation.
Q. Master Ching Hai, should we supplement our vegetarian diet with vitamins if we feel the
need, minus the gelatin capsule, of course?
M. This is too extreme. It is okay if, now and again, you swallow one milligram of gelatin.
Don’t be too extreme. The point of being vegetarian is first to rekindle our compassion
for all beings and minimize our violent nature which is inherent within us from life after
life battling and struggling with nature and the environment for survival. If we can’t help it
on some occasion, it is fine; meditate more just to clean whatever little guilt you have
inside, and that’s okay. But there are many capsules made with fruit gelatin; it is not
irreplaceable.
Q. Do You take vitamin supplements?
M. Yes, sometimes when I’m so tired, I don’t eat much, and I have to go on tour, one place
after another, seeing different people all the time, I have to do something repairing to this
car so that it goes. [Laughter]
Q. How can you meditate without your mind wandering?
M. It takes some practice. Just like at first you learn English and you babble some Chinese
inside [Laughter] or Aloha language, but after a while you just select what you want to
speak. When you want to speak Aloha language, then you do it, and when you want to
deliberately speak English, you just flow English out. That’s a matter of practice. We
practice meditation and after some time we’re so used to it – the effortless tendency to
let go, we become ego-less, and the grace of God will pull us up. And we have to do
nothing, just become very easy, just like when we’re so tired that we just sleep without
any intervention of our mind or action at all.
Q. How do we know about the Lord?
M. The Lord is within us. There is a way to know the Lord. I told you already. We will show it
to you. I have seen the Lord. I can show you how to see Hirm. At the time of initiation
you will see Hirm. Some of the people get also the convenient method, that means they
are not fully initiated, they just want to try, and they will also see glimpses of the Lord.
Q. You mentioned that there is still much beauty left in this world. What do You perceive will
be the fate of this beauty with the current increases in population and environmental
degradation?
M. You can’t say that Hawaii is very ugly, can you? It is still beautiful and clean, therefore
many people pay a lot of money to come here and run around on the streets and on the
beach, just to enjoy the beauty that exists in Hawaii. There are many other places in the
world still preserved in their beauty similar to Hawaii. So we cannot say that the whole is
completely in disorder.
Of course, the more we preserve it, the more we beautify it, the better. The root problem
is that many of us are not enlightened. We do things blindly, sometimes even with good
intentions, but blind; therefore, we destroy many of our beautiful parts of the world. We
should sit still for some part of our life and think over, recognize, our way of life. We can
only do that with enlightenment; otherwise, it is very difficult to rescue our world from the
surface.
Q. How can I overcome my inner anxiety so that I can concentrate? Anxiety keeps me from
focusing with a single mind and my thoughts are scattered.
M. The inner anxiety comes also from the outer environment. We have fear because of
recession, because of the unemployment rate and because of the insecure atmosphere
of our world. Also, we have anxiety because of the seed of worry we planted within us
many lives ago, and in order to root that out, we must clear it from the time immemorial.
That seed, we have to burn out, and that we can only do by the Light of God at the time
of enlightenment. That is why enlightenment is necessary for everything – for the past,
the present, and the future.
That is why our fellow practitioners have no fear – just like this gentleman, he says he
fears no death. Death is the most dreadful thing for most of us. Still, we practitioners no
more fear death because we die daily. We can experience going out of the body and
coming back, going to different heavens and coming back. Therefore, we fear death no
more because we know dying is just coming and going, just like we step out of the door
and come back in the room again.
Q. Regardless of religious “labels” is there a universal Truth to know?
M. Yes, that’s why I do not tell you to change your religious beliefs, occupation, or way of
life. I tell you just to know the Truth. The Truth is inherent in all underlying religious
principles.
Q. Is there a destination we should arrive at?
M. That is the kingdom of God, nirvana. But there is no such thing as a stagnant station that
if you jump up, then you can get caught under the roof or something. Our human
language is very limited and powerless to express the powerful and limitless.
Q. Is existence serious?
M. What is all this “existence serious”? If you slap yourself and it hurts, you know it’s
serious. [Laughter]
Q. Am I in danger of not continuing to survive?
M. Why should you not continue to survive? I didn’t tell you to die immediately after
initiation! [Laughter] I am still here, sorry, and all my disciples are still here. We don’t go
anywhere. We stay here and get liberated from all of our desires, our hatreds, and our
unwanted bad habits. You are liberated already while living.
Q. Will I survive spiritually if I do not follow a specific course toward enlightenment?
M. It depends. If you keep a very virtuous life, then of course, your spirit is uplifted
somewhat, to some degree. But if you would like complete knowledge of this Supreme
Master power within yourself, then it is better to take an experienced friend to help you. It
is faster, less adventurous, and more successful. Just like in every walk of life, every
business or new study, you need an experienced friend or teacher to teach you.
God is Light and Sound
Q. Please speak of the Light and Sound of God.
M. The Light and Sound of God come when we are in deep communion with Hirm, when we
sincerely want to be back to where we came from. It comes like a flashing, like
lightening, like thousands of suns, like colorful rainbows, like beautiful electric shocks. It
thrills your whole body; it thrills every nerve, every cell in your body, and renews your
body, spirit, and mind. It makes you become like a newborn baby. You are innocent, but
intelligent; you are patient, but very wise, very active, very fast reacting.
And the Sound is just a kind of condensed Light, more concentrated, more powerful. If
you sit in meditation after initiation, or sometimes when you are in very deep prayer, it
can happen that the sound vibration comes like thousands of musical instruments at one
time, but it does not deafen your ears at all. It does not hurt your eyes when you see
thousands of suns inside. It does not hurt your ears when you hear a thousand kinds of
violins or a great orchestra from heaven playing a tune. That uplifts you to the heavenly
abodes and lets you experience different dimensions of the universe. It lets you know a
different power, which is beginning to emerge within your own being.
That’s just about all I can simply explain to you; otherwise, these things are not related to
human experience at all. We have never experienced such things in human terms or
human existence; therefore, it’s difficult to tell you in words. I can just only invite you to
experience it. That’s why all of our disciples are so happy and so faithful, not to me, but
to the teaching that I have brought to them, to the guidance that I have provided to them.
If they look very devoted to me, it is because my teaching helps them. It truly awakens
their own power; therefore, they are grateful to me, not to this person at all.
Q. Does the negative force get stronger as you get closer to your Lord?
M. No, it’s not true. The closer we get, the less negativity, just like the higher we go, we are
further from the gravity.
Q. Why should I or anyone pray to You when enlightenment is inside us always?
M. All right, you don’t have to. Find your own enlightenment; I will be happy and
congratulate you if you can find it. If you see the Light of God, experience your own
power of wisdom, and hear the sound of heavenly music that lifts you to the sky, to the
different civilization, to the different levels of consciousness, then it is okay; you do not
have to come to me at all. I am just speaking to those who don’t have them and who do
not know how to have them. So we freely help you – no condition, no charge, no binding.
Q. What is Your method of meditation?
M. I’ll tell you at the time of initiation. It takes some time.
Q. Jesus Himself said, “I am the Truth, the Light, and the way. No man can come to the
Father except by me.” He also said that He was the son of God. What are Your views
about His statement?
M. He stated the truth, while He was alive. He said, “I am the Light, the Truth, and the way.”
Also, He added, “as long as I am in the world.” Don’t cut His tongue in half and just take
a half of your convenience. “As long as I am in the world, I am the Light, the Truth, and
the only way,” every living Master says that. The Buddha said the same thing.
Q. How do we learn how to meditate?
M. We’ll show you. There are two kinds of meditation. The first one is complete, what we
call the initiation process; we take full responsibility to help you until you reach your
highest destination – visibly and invisibly, until the end of the world. The other one is just
that you want to try to have a taste, or you cannot follow a vegetarian diet, or you’re not
very serious about existence, then we give you a so-called convenient method.
The convenient method is that you eat vegetarian at your convenient time, and you sit
about a half an hour a day in meditation. The initiation, you must take more seriously.
You must truly want to go back to the kingdom of God and to get to know it in this
lifetime, get to know it completely, and be liberated from everything. It takes two and a
half hours a day for meditation, at least, but then you can meditate five minutes here, ten
minutes there – anywhere you can anytime you have free time. Or when you do some
laboring work, you can always meditate. When you just sit there on a coffee break, you
meditate. When you sit in a restaurant while you’re waiting for your meal, you meditate.
Everywhere.
The convenient method is for some people who just like to meditate a little bit and not
very seriously or don’t want to follow a vegetarian diet for some inconvenient reasons, or
are not yet strong enough to stay above the beefsteak. The initiated people throw away
the beefsteak and they put the tofu in its place. That’s all.
At the initiation, we will immediately give you the taste of the sound of heaven. It lifts you
up, and also you will see the Light accordingly – according to your sincerity, you see
dimmer Light or greater Light. Immediately, at the time of initiation, after we’ve told you
how to sit and just relax yourself, etc., then you’ll get that. But after the initiation – tofu
instead of beefsteak, and many other kinds of vegetarian hams, etc., or cheese. You can
eat nuts; you can drink milk.
In Hawaii, it is very easy to meditate. There are beautiful nuts here. Nuts are very
wholesome, very nutritious. Some yogis in India only eat nuts and milk, but in our
practice it’s not dangerous and does not require a very strict diet. It’s just vegetarian
because of compassion, also for health, so that your body will be more able to withstand
the greatest force when you tap inside. It also minimizes the side effects while meditating
because it is a long road.
Q. This is a long question. Many Christian ministers describe this period in our life, 1993
through the year of 2000…
M. Give it to me, I will read it. [Laughter] Wow! It’s truly a long question. He wrote a book
here! [Laughter] [Master is reading the question….] Many Christian ministers describe
this period in our life, 1993 to 2000, as being full of troubles such as earthquakes,
volcanic eruptions, droughts, famine, storms, and hurricanes, worse than we have had
so, children killing children and their parents or their other family members, an increase
in criminal behavior, wars and rebellions. What is Your insight about these predictions
and events?
Do I need insight to these events? We can have it outside in the newspapers.

Newspapers, radio, televisions, and all these often broadcast this news. This is, of
course, a very sad event. But this is the last warning from the heavenly hierarchy so that
the children from the earth will turn backward into their own safety, into the heavenly
security that God has already attached with us before sending us down. This is our “life-
preserver” already attached within our being to save us in any catastrophe, any
circumstances, bringing us back immediately to life. If we do not rely on this lifesaving
power that is within us, then no one, not even God, can help us. That’s why we are
running round the world and we keep telling you the message of how to save yourselves
– at our own cost, our own time, and our own inconvenience, in the hope that our
brothers and sisters will believe in our sincerity, and at least try it and help themselves.
Q. What do You recommend for healing cancer, specifically breast cancer?
M. Please ask the doctors, I am not professed in medical research. But nowadays, many
inventions have helped in this field and many people are cured. Also, people say that a
wholesome diet, like raw fruit and raw vegetables for some period of time, cures cancer
physically, in the physical level. And also some people recommend that sesame seed
and whole meal brown rice, chewed 100 times every mouthful, could cure cancer. Many
people have tried them and many people have succeeded. Many of our disciples get
initiation, practice the Quan Yin method, and cure themselves without sesame or raw
vegetarian food, even. It’s up to you to choose, or ask the doctors for the alternatives.
Q. With all the gurus and spiritual teachings available in this modern age, including other
past teachings and also the Light and Sound, how does one recognize with absolute
certainty a perfect master?
M. That’s your personal preference, just like when you see which girl you like best.
[Laughter] It’s your own choice. You must know instantly which one you like best. I can’t
help you. I am not advertising for myself either. If there are so many Masters, so much
better for us – you can shop around. But be certain to buy something quickly before all
the shops close. [Laughter]
Q. If one has severe food allergies, for example, unable to tolerate beans, tofu, diary
products, and can eat only grains, vegetables, fruits, fish, how can one maintain a strict
vegetarian diet? Is this a karmic problem?
M. There is no need for tofu. I am just saying it because they feed me tofu every day in
Formosa. I am fed up with it, so I want to transfer some of my karmic debt. Otherwise, I
tell you the truth, I was in India for several years and even in the Himalayas, we don’t
have any tofu. They just eat whatever is there. They cook lentils and mung beans, which
are staple foods in India, and just eat mung bean soup with rice every day. And they are
okay; you know the Indian people are healthy. No tofu is found in India, very rare. Tofu is
a delicacy in India. Tofu is a product of China.
Q. Is it really possible to clean up our karma for liberation in one lifetime, even with very
heavy, bad karma?
M. Yes, it’s possible. That’s what we’re here for. If you’re not weary and burdened with so
much karma, then you don’t even need us. If you are already an angel, if you are already
free of everything, then what is the path for? What’s the method for? Don’t worry about
your karma; it’s the past.
This room has been dark before we came. Maybe all day long, or many days it’s dark,
and many nights it’s dark. When we turn on the light, immediately there is no more
darkness. The Light of heaven will cleanse all the darkness for eons, billions, trillions of
years within our souls, so don’t worry. That’s why Jesus said, “Come to me, all you who
are heavy laden and weary, and I will quicken you.” I will help you.
Q. What is the universally used name for God?
M. [Master spells] G-O-D. [Laughter]
Q. Can Jesus forgive sins?
M. He can while He was here, just like any doctor can cure our disease while he’s alive –
that’s his job.
Q. Does the sin of the father follow the son?
M. To some degree, yes. We call that collective karma, meaning the collective retribution
within the family. But on top of that, each one has his or her individual collection of bad
deeds or good results from good deeds. Karma means both good and bad actions and
bad and good results – not only bad ones; most people use it in the negative sense.
Q. Will initiation help me to keep the five precepts? At first, sometimes it is difficult; what if I
fail?
M. It will help you if you are sincere. If you fail, then try again. We can’t just immediately
walk when we are born, but at least we try. And we try, and we try many times, and now
you are walking all over Hawaii, [Laughter] from these first failing steps.
Q. Is there a life beyond death?
M. What do you think? What do you think I am babbling all these hours for? [Laughter] If
there is no life after death, I would be swimming on the beach every day, [Laughter]
sitting pretty in my tent at home, and saving all my money and buying three or four
private airplanes by now. If there is no life after death, what for am I working so hard?
Q. Tell us about reincarnation.
M. This I have told many times, but of course I have to start from scratch because many of
you are new. Reincarnation is just like retarded children who can’t catch up with the
ordinary class, or an advanced class, and have to stay behind or go to an even lower
class for retarded children.
If we get enlightenment in this lifetime, then we have upgraded ourselves to the saintly
class, the Buddha class, so we don’t have to be reborn again as human beings. If we
want to, and then we become a teacher, just like we already passed the exams and we
come back to be the teacher of high school. We are also in the high school with every
student, but we are the teacher.
Q. Do You believe in Jesus Christ?
M. Do I believe in Him? What do you think, yes or no? [Audience: Yes.] Yes, of course. He
wants a silly answer. [Laughter]
Q. What are the similarities between Buddhism and other religious, and what are the
differences?
M. There are no differences. The differences are that the Buddhist canons are plentiful –
thousands of them, due to good collection and the long life of the Buddha. And the bible,
there is only one because Jesus lived only three and half years to do His mission, for
example. Other religions, it depends on how many people collect the teachings of the old
masters that they become long or short, big or small volumes.
But all and all, the underlying principle is that there are two ways to life. First, the
ordinary life on the physical level, we have to fulfill our duty wherever we are, whatever
job we take, and do it wholeheartedly – loving our family, etc. On the higher level, we
have to know our highest ability, which is lying dormant inside. Knowing that power, we
can live in heaven while journeying on this earth simultaneously. Also, knowing this
power, we can do our jobs better on earth; we can be good guests on earth and live a
richer life while we are here. All religions teach us that – nothing more.
Q. How many levels of consciousness are there? How can you find out which level you are
on?
M. Before we reach the highest level of Truth, we have to go through five levels of
consciousness. We can know that by recognizing the intensity of Light that we see
inside. And also by the scenery, the heavenly abodes that we see inside, we can
recognize which level. Another way of recognizing it is through the Sound. Each level of
consciousness vibrates at a different oscillation, and then by knowing which Sound is
corresponding to which level, we can more or less testify to our own achievement.
After sometime you become an expert; you don’t even bother about that. A person just
opens his mouth and you can judge him, even from his talk or from his way of doing
things, of his work even, you can judge that person. Not to criticize or to do anything, it is
just that if we should want to know that person’s level, we know it immediately, without
having to look inside to search for his Light or his Sound inside his being. And we can
judge our level of achievement inside by our own outward actions, like we become more
loving, more tolerant, more dedicated to the course of human beings at large; we
become more patient, just more enjoying. This we can know by daily observing.
Desirelessness comes from contact with our source
Q. You say meditation will lessen your desires of want, but no matter how happy my mind
may be I still have many wants. Can You explain why?
M. Do you meditate – the person who writes? Maybe you don’t meditate the way we
meditate. I can’t be responsible for that. [Laughter]
When I say, meditate, I mean the Quan Yin method of meditation because we are in
contact directly with our own source of all happiness, of all wish-fulfilling power. Then
and there you will be happier and have no want. Ask my disciples. But of course, some
of them get it slower because their level is different, but some get it quicker. Eventually
all desires will just go. We don’t reject things; desirelessness doesn’t mean detesting
everything in this life. It’s not true! We like things; we love things. We take care of things,
but we are not attached to things. Should things not be there at our request, we’re not
bothered. That is the desirelessness state.
But it doesn’t mean you don’t want to go and make money – no, no, no! Go and make it!
[Laughter] Be as successful as you want to be; work for it. Use your wisdom inside to be
more successful even. Earn as much money as you deserve and want; if you can’t use
all of it give it to me. I can make use of it. [Laughter] I’ll give it to the Philippine volcanic
victims. I’ll give it to the Au Lac refugees who have no clothes, no bedding, no mosquito
nets. I’ll give to the poor in Formosa, or in many other places.
We have many uses for the money, so don’t be a failure! Work for the money if you want
it. Buy everything you need; whatever is left over, give it to the Vatican, to the temple, to
me, or to the poor. No, don’t give it to me. I will not accept your money. I am just kidding.
But should you not know what to do with it, I’ll tell you what to do. That’s all. But you use
your money yourself. I don’t accept any donations.
Q. Why must one become a strict vegetarian to experience enlightenment?
M. No, you don’t have to. You can experience enlightenment without a vegetarian diet, but
to be completely enlightened and to keep the state of happiness at all times, we should
grant happiness to all beings as well in a complete way. Give them no fear, give them no
threatening atmosphere wherever you walk, and then you’ll experience free feelings and
a very, very loving atmosphere always around you. That is the more complete
enlightenment.
Being vegetarian alone doesn’t bring you enlightenment, and doesn’t make you become
a Buddha. All the cows, the buffaloes, and the horses – they’re all vegetarian. [Laughter]
But that is the great way to help us to achieve complete enlightenment. Because a
Buddha without complete compassion is lacking. That’s all.
Q. Is there another living Master now who teaches the same method?
M. Why are you so interested in other masters? Am I not good looking enough for you? You
hurt my feelings, you know? You don’t know how to be good to a woman? [Laughter]
Okay, there will be plenty, go and look for yourself. Go to the Himalayas. It’s fine with
me. The bird has already come into your house, you don’t catch it, and you keep looking
for the bird in the sky. What for? [Laughter] Yes, laugh. Have a good laugh at yourself.
Q. Would You tell us more about the true teachings of Jesus compared to the Christian
teachings today?
M. The two are right. The Christ’s teachings in His time and the Christian teachings at this
time are right. Both are right. Maybe the present teaching of Christianity is missing or
has been censored in some part, but this I dare not say, in case I’ll be in trouble. The
other teachings of Jesus while He was alive may be more and recorded. According to
the Dead See Scrolls that I have read, supposed to be very ancient, recorded even while
Jesus was alive, some things are missing in the bible.
But on the whole, the teaching of Christianity today is okay. The only missing part is that
Jesus is not there. That’s the greatest missing part. Now we replace it with a direct line
to Jesus. Should you want to see Him, you can see Him; you can talk to Him; you can
learn directly from Him because He never died. If the church or any other organization in
the Christian body can help you to get in touch with Jesus and get a direct line to God’s
telephone number, then it’s more correct, more fulfilling, more complete. If not, then we
can supply this missing part for you. That’s all.
Q. What ideas of meditation should you input into your mind, any specific ones, to be in
touch with the universe?
M. If you would like to learn the convenient method, of course, we will teach you later. You
stay behind, and I will ask some of my disciples to teach you more properly. Otherwise,
you just pray very deeply, very sincerely, while you pray, anywhere, not only in the
church, but also in your house. Anywhere you go you must always try to remember God,
the greatest power within us, and pray very deeply. Close your eyes or open your eyes,
but pray very deeply and then that is also a kind of meditation. Now and again or often,
according to your sincerity, you will get the response from the Supreme Master power
that is within you.
Q. We all need good water and air. Leaders in industrial countries pollute all over the world.
How can their awareness and actions be changed?
M. Tell them to go and get initiation. Otherwise, no use talking and debating all the time at
the intellectual level. Most of our intellectual understanding is very stubborn, clinging to
our own view and not considering others. That is why all these things happen, which is
very sad. I think all the people should get initiation, get enlightenment, and all the worldly
problems will be easier to solve.
Q. Do dreams in sleep have any teaching significance to daily life?
M. Yes, sometimes the dream is a kind of symbolic expression of some event or something
that we have to learn. But we have to be expert at it. If you want to learn about these
dreams, then go find an expert, because our dreams are plenty and sometimes they’re
meaningless. Sometimes they are just a following-up of the daily events while we are
awake and don’t mean anything.
Q. When people invade your psychic space, should we surrender to it or should we fight it
off?
M. Of course not. Everyone has the right to his living room physically, as well as his
psychic. No one should invade other people’s psychic space; should it be done, you ask
sincerely that it should be gone. Ask the God power inside to help you. Protect yourself
with the faith of your religion, but be faithful enough, be strong. Otherwise, we have
initiation for you. Use the greatest power, and then everything will leave. In the presence
of the king, no other topsy-turvy being can be present.
Q. If I am taking medication under a doctor’s orders, can I still be a vegetarian and be

initiated?
M. Yes, sure, why not? Medications are not drugs. What I mean by drug are the drugs that
your country forbids. Those I also forbid, for your sake. They ruin your life, cost a lot of
money, and make you a dependent wretch, where you should walk like a king, like a
God on this earth, and bless the whole world with your greatest power and wisdom
inside.
Q. How can one be happy?
M. After all these hours, I think your neighbor can tell you. [Laughter]
Q. How can I serve humanity?
M. By getting in touch with God, we serve best. Otherwise, do whatever is in your power to
express your love wherever you go, to your neighbor, help the needy, and fulfill your
duty in the family.
Q. How can I express my God Light?
M. You can only express it when you have it. So, have the God Light first, and after initiation
then you can express it. We can’t show the money when we don’t know where the
money is. Even when we have it, we must know where it is in order to show it to people.
Even though you have God Light within you, you must know it first, contact it first, and
then you can show it to the people. I can show you the Light because I have the Light. I
am in possession of the Light. I know I have it. You have it, but you don’t know – that’s
the difference between us.
Q. I would like to find a good husband. Is it okay? [Laughter]
M. By all means, yes! Why not? [Laughter] I also would like to find a good husband.
[Laughter]
Q. When meditating, how can you concentrate your thoughts without being affected by daily
life?
M. It will become natural after some time of practice. It will just be effortless; you don’t even
know when you think or not think. You just sit there and it happens. The Lights will come,
the Sounds will come, and then you are oblivious of everything. Whenever you want to
come out of it, you will be aware of everything again. It’s very easy.
Or, does she mean that can she find husband as well, and then also meditate? It doesn’t
matter at all. Most of our fellow practitioners are married people; it’s no bother to spiritual
practice.
Q. Why must we have the initiation in order to know how to meditate?
M. Because you don’t know, that’s why. Just like if you want to learn any skill at all, you
have to go and find a skillful person and learn from him. We don’t want to be an
irresponsible guide. We have to teach you from the top to the bottom because you’ll be
alone when I am gone. You have to know everything about how to deal with the
problems. Sometimes the negative power within you arises, and you have to know what
to do. We have to tell you everything. That is the process you must know, but the
initiation goes without language. You just sit there and you get everything you should
get.
The instructions are only for the mind, the intellectual doubts and all that. And all the
pitfalls sometimes encountered during the journey to the kingdom of God, we have to tell
you. But the initiation is nonverbal. During the true initiation I don’t talk to you, and I don’t
even need to be present at all. I could be in Formosa, in Japan, anywhere, and I can
place someone here to tell you the instructions and you get initiation from me all the
same. In initiation, the most important part is your own sincerity of wanting to know your
own self and that’s how you can get your own answers.
Q. Is it justified if I kill a murderer in order to stop his killing of other human beings? If not,
what should I do?
M. Tell the police, because if you kill him, you are the killer and the police will be after you.
So tell the police to do their job because it’s not your job, all right? But maybe that
person will be repentant, so give him a chance. When he’s in jail, he might be repenting
or he might read some immediate enlightenment book and then he will turn his life
around.
You never know what makes a person turn into a murderer. It could be many
complicated situations; it could be a very intricate system of society, or some kind of trap
which he falls into and then he can’t get out of. We can’t just take justice into our hands
without considering a lot of his background and the previous life’s karmic net between
the different people’s relationships. Sometimes we judge him unjustly. The murderer
came maybe to kill those who killed him before, and now, if you kill him, next time he will
come back to kill you. So it never ends, this devilish cycle. We had better not use
violence for violence.
Q. What is the difference between a monk and a lay person?
M. The difference lies in the heart, not in the outer outlook. If a lay person is very dedicated
to God while fulfilling his already given duty to him, then he’s also a monk. A monk is
more lucky. He’s official, and everyone knows that he’s a monk. Just like policemen, the
official police wear uniforms and look dignified, and some secret agents, they are also
policemen. Both are doing the same duties, so who can say what is better, what is
different. It depends on what you do and what you aim for in your heart. Your motive is
very important, not the outlook.
Q. What causes a person to become a monk?
M. How do I know? [Laughter] There are too many monks; I can’t ask them all. Go and
investigate. You better know your self; the monkshood is within you. The renunciation of
all renunciations, that is monkshood. That is truly what a monk is.
Q. Are there such things as evil spirits or demons or satan that possess people?
M. Yes, there are such things, but many of the evil spirits are within the hearts of the
people. When we generate hatred, when we generate oppressive thoughts toward other
people, we breed these unpleasant, electrical, invisible currents into the air, into the
atmosphere. They condense together and make it become a force that is frightening to
reckon with for whomever passes by, for whomever comes into contact with that
environment, which is full of hatred and full of dark, oppressing force. It is better that we
always think good, do good, and talk good. Think God, do God, and talk God. Even
realize God is better still.
Q. Do You advise people to seek counseling from psychics or fortunetellers?
M. That is for the people who are not enlightened. Of course, they depend on anything. I
can’t tell them to stop it because they will be going all the same. But the enlightened
people take matters into their own hands. They control their own life and they regulate
their karmic pattern. They need no psychic reading or no fortune-teller to tell them what
to do next.
Q. Are there ghosts or earthbound spirits? How can we help them?
M. Help yourself first, please. [Laughter] We are the living and we can’t help ourselves,
never mind the ghosts! We can’t talk to the living beings. It’s more difficult to talk to
ghosts.
Q. Please tell me why sometimes I feel very lonesome and sorrowful. Why can’t I be happy
and have no worry?
M. It is because we are incomplete. Everyone feels lonely now and again and often to the
point of suicide because nothing in this world, even the whole kingdom of earth, could
satisfy them. That is because they know they had better things before – before they
came to this world, before they got entangled in this maze and forgot their origin.
So, go back to where we belong. Find your greatest treasure, which satisfies every great
and small need in your life. Even the sexual appetite will decrease; even the greatest
beauty on earth will not have such enticing power over us as before our enlightenment.
Enlightenment is just that we know ourselves. We know how complete we are without
having to be combined with the other sex, or the other opposite force. Inside we have yin
and yang, we have positive and negative, we have the female and masculine aspects
within our being. If we unite them both, we balance the yin and yang, and then we’re
complete. We’re whole, we need nothing, and we never feel lonely.
I stay the whole day in my room and every day in my room for many months sometimes
if I don’t have anything to do or I don’t have to go out to lecture. I don’t feel lonely. The
more people I have to see, the lonelier I feel. The less I will feel not lonely because when
I’m with people I have to go outward – my tendency goes out, my energy goes out, my
focus goes out to take care of people, to listen to their needs, to feel one with their
trouble, sorrow, and their loneliness.
Then I’m lonely because I forgot my complete self, at least for the time being, or I have
no time to be one with that, or I separate a little from it. In fact, I’m never separated from
it, but at least my mind, my focus, my attention, is separated from this complete
happiness self; therefore, I am lonely. When I am alone, I’m playing with myself or I’m
merging with myself. I am just complete; therefore, I’m never lonely. So that’s the
paradoxical question for you. Try it and you will know it, but be enlightened first, please.
Q. If you are enlightened, can you heal the physical ailments of others?
M. You can, but it’s not the most noble aim for us, the enlightened persons. We come not
for physical reward but for the healing forever of the soul from all sorrow or sickness,
forever and ever. But the physical ailments do go away also. Many of them or some part
of them will go away, even cancers. Many of our disciples are healed automatically.
Even when they’ve been already pushed onto the operation table and then injected with
the anesthetic injection, but then the doctor found that the cancer of yesterday is gone!
So they pushed the patient back out again and said “sorry.” Yes, some thing like that will
happen, but we should not aim for physical healing alone when we want to see the Lord.
We just ask for a very little thing if we do that. It’s as if we went into the king’s treasury
room and he said, “Take whatever you want,” and you just wanted a glass of cold water.
That’s a great loss to us; that’s all.
Q. In Christianity it says Christ is the son of God. In Buddhism, is there a relationship

between Buddha and God, and how are they related?
M. Buddha is also a son of God. All of us are sons of God. Jesus says that we are all
children of God, but some know it, and some are too young to realize it. Just like two
princes, one is grown up and ready to take the throne, the other one was just born and
doesn’t know he is the prince. Both of them are princes.
Q. How long do I need to meditate every day when I just get started?
M. Twenty hours. [Laughter] In German, they say, “Eins gut, al ist gut,” which means
whenever you have a good start, it will end good. You might start with twenty hours. I
give you four hours to sleep, eat, go to the toilet, and all that. [Master and audience
laugh.]
You meditate as much as you can for your own sake. Even if I say to you, two and a half
hours, it’s already very little. We work eight hours for a few thousand dollars a month that
feeds this body only for a few decades. And we couldn’t work for the whole kingdom of
the universe for two and half hours a day? That’s a very great bargain. Make your choice
and do what you want to do. I am only suggesting and helping you if you need, but the
choice is yours.
We are the Supreme Master

Neal S. Blaisdell Center, Honolulu, Hawaii, U.S.A.
How is everyone? Aloha! [Audience: Aloha!] Have you had a nice morning? [Audience: Yes!]
Good breakfast – bread, butter, sausage, ham, milk? Bread and milk are good, but sausage,
ham, never mind! We eat whatever we think is proper and necessary to nourish this body. It’s
just that there are some foods that are a little bit more poisonous and not helpful to the body,
spirit, and mind. The other foods are more helpful to us in attaining something higher than life.
Similarly, there are many paths to enlightenment and we may choose whatever we think is
suitable to us so that we can nourish our soul and make it grow up and become one with God.
Anyhow, is this too serious? Should I crack a few jokes first? I don’t know much about Hawaii
jokes, and the jokes I told you yesterday about my apartment next to the highway due to my
disciples’ recession in our traveling budget, you heard already. Probably you read the
newspapers and have heard that there is a recession everywhere in this world now due to
economical problems. Therefore, they also recessed my budget for traveling. Everywhere we
go they rent a cheaper room, even if it is on the edge of the highway. [Laughter] Well, I
pretend to be a very “highly developed” person and I hear nothing from the outside world.
[Laughter] But that naturally provides plenty of lights and sounds; the lights from the cars at
midnight, and the sounds of continuous traffic. [Laughter] You can pretend that it is the sea
wave sound, and it’s also amusing sometimes. It’s okay. Meanwhile, I can also listen to the
Sounds inside by a special technique. Therefore even if I live next to the highway, it doesn’t
affect much our spiritual practice. So a special technique is also very necessary, similar to a
special diet.
Everything is God’s will
It’s not that we try to tell you what to do. It’s just that some of the ancient Masters have had
experience in experimenting with what is the best way for us to reach God, to reach the
Supreme Master, which is within all of us. It is the Master of all Masters. Without this Supreme
Master’s guidance, we do not know why we are here and what we should do. And whenever
we do something, we never can be sure whether it is correct or not. It’s not that we don’t want
to do correct things, but it’s just that sometimes, or most of the time we do not know what is
God’s will, or what is the proper action to take in different circumstances. Therefore, we make
mistakes.
We have heard that everything is God’s will. Even a hair falling down from our head is
according to the Lord’s prearrangement. But then why do we have to suffer for what we do?
As the bible says, “As you sow, so shall you reap.” Isn’t that paradoxical? Isn’t that too unfair
for us? Well, it isn’t. It is unfair in one way and not in the other. Unfair, because if everything is
God’s will, why should we be punished for the things that we do? But it is fair, because God
has given us a way to overcome all these fearsome, so-called punishments. It’s just that we
do not know how to use it, or maybe we do not want to use it because life after life we have
been used to the so-called “easy” way. We do what we feel like doing at that moment. We live
our life according to the dictates of our habits and the collected information that we have
through our eyes, ears, nose, touch, etc. We have forgotten God’s commandments.
Many of the people ask me, “Why do we have to practice? Why do we have to sit in
meditation?” Actually, we don’t need to “sit.” We can lie down just as well to meditate but then
when we lie down, we are just down! You know, lie and down? [Laughter] Instead of hearing
the inside Sounds, we might hear the outside sound – snoring sound! [Laughter] Instead of
seeing the vision of God or heaven, we see all kinds of dreams, nightmares sometimes, which
trouble us when we wake up. Therefore, when we sit, there is less chance of going to sleep.
Even if you do sleep, you will fall down on the floor and then wake up immediately. At least
you can sleep maybe five or ten minutes, and the rest you meditate.
There is a difference between sleeping and waking visions. When we sleep, sometimes we
have visions or dreams that are very useful for our daily lives. Or maybe they predict
something in the future and prepare us for some event that we may be able to avoid should it
be unpleasant, or to amend should it be a little bit grave for us. These are the dreams that are
sometimes true. But very seldom do people have the ability to analyze their dreams and make
use of them in their lives.
What is it that makes people sleep and dream these dreams that are so useful, which predict
something in the near future or some true events? It is because when we sleep, sometimes
our soul gets in touch with the source of all knowledge and peacefulness. Then sometimes
the mind, at that time, is not truly asleep; therefore, it can register some of the information that
we have still remembered it. Otherwise, most of the time we just remember vaguely that we
have dreamed, but we can’t remember the details of the dreams. If we bring this sleeping
information into the waking state, it would be more useful.
To meditate is to sleep, but in a wakeful state. Then all the information we have gathered
within the storehouse of wisdom, we can see clearly, consciously, and know what is what.
That’s why an enlightened person is wiser, happier, and content, because he knows what to
do. The subconscious mind also has all the information open to it to know even the past lives
and the future events. But that is just a between state; it’s not the highest state even, you will
be surprised to hear. When you reach the highest state, you go back to ignorance. [Laughter]
Is that very disappointing? Don’t worry, this is a different one.
There are two kinds of ignorance. One is the ignorant ignorance, and the other is the saintly
ignorance. Both look the same, but are not! It’s just like scientifically we all know that two
extremes look alike. For example, very intense darkness or very great light, both we cannot
see. In the extreme darkness, we don’t see any light, or in the extremely high frequency of
light, we also cannot see the light. Both look like darkness, but it is not so.
The Light inside the Light of the extreme intelligence is without shadow and substance; that’s
why we can hardly see it with our eyes. Even if sometimes we see it with the wisdom, which
doesn’t need an eye, we still feel like it hurts our physical eyes. But then afterwards we will be
used to it. It will feel as if we are looking into very ordinary daylight, and it won’t hurt anymore.
The sage looks like the ignorant
One of the people asked yesterday what it is like when you go into the samadhi state. He
asked me whether the highest level is when you become nothing, and you are not aware of
your body, not aware of your environment, and all that. This is not even the highest state. In
the highest state, you are able to function in your daily life just as an ordinary being while
having a super awareness surpassing that of the mind-computer – an awareness of all things
that are going on in the universe. Therefore, your mind might not know about it and you will
look like an ignorant person. But everything is done at the level of soul consciousness,
universal consciousness. And every being who thinks of you, who prays to you, and who
needs your help, you will be able to help them, to hear them, to see them, to tackle their
problems accordingly without the interference of the mind.
The mind is just like a computer, only. Even if we use the mind, it’s not that great. It’s limited,
and we can’t be all pervading, omnipresent, etc. The sage looks like the ignorant; it’s like that.
And the sage could be always in samadhi, meaning in the absolute state, but he doesn’t look
like it. It’s not necessary that someone always sits there, cross-legged and unmindful or
unaware of everything going on, always in a blissful trance within himself. Not necessarily is
he the greatest sage or has he the highest attainment. If he is not yet able to function within
our worldly life as a normal being, then he has not yet arrived at the highest level. But then
that’s what makes it difficult for us to realize who is the highest one and who is not.
Normally, we have the conception of a sage or yogi sitting in the Himalayas and not moving at
all, like a piece of lifeless stone or something. It must not be so. Of course, if an enlightened
person has nothing to do, then he would sit in meditation, read books, just walk around, or do
anything – cooking, running, standing, or sitting cross-legged, or not cross-legged. This has
nothing to do with the state inside of a person. In our way of practice, it is difficult to detect.
Suppose a highly developed person sits next to you right now. Probably yesterday or just
before he came here, he had a very high vision of the Lord or high revelation of some kind,
but then now he just sits next to you and you do not know, do not see him as such. Even
though we may feel the very harmonious atmosphere, which generates from that person,
most often if we do not pay attention, we may not even notice. We just feel good, but we don’t
know why. You might think, “Today I am happy, my body is healthy, or I ate sausage, it was
very nutritious, or something that makes me feel good.” It’s not necessarily so. Therefore, in
our daily lives, if we truly look for God, we can see Hirm anywhere.
I may report to you that in this age of much trouble and disaster, we also have great hope
because God has ordained many saints to come to our world. And the messages are almost
identical; that is, we should seek the kingdom of God first, then everything else will fall into
place. Normally, we try to take care of the worldly problems first. We take things into our
hands; we try to run the universe. But we always feel very disappointed because even the
best leader in the political field can only satisfy people temporarily, and bring them some kind
of material comfort. We cannot take care of the whole world by just our political skill or any
other ability, and that’s the problem. It doesn’t matter how good our intention may be. It is
because we have to first seek the kingdom of God.
The kingdom of God means this supreme power within us. We have connection with it, and
that’s why it is said that God made man in Hiers own image. “Image” doesn’t mean our profile,
our body, or our way of life. It is the image of the invisible, universal power that we are made
of; therefore, the creative power and destructive power are also within us. Most of the time we
see disasters that come from heaven, for example earthquakes or anything else, and they
destroy a lot of houses, many things, many lives. Then we think, “That’s terrible! How terrible!
How could God do this to mankind?” But it was not as terrible as when we dropped an atom
bomb, and the effect was longer lasting. More lives have been destroyed in wars than in any
disasters. Is that no so? [Audience: Yes.]
Make good use of both powers
If we stop to think about it, most of the disasters are brought upon ourselves by our own
misunderstandings, our misuse of the power of God. God has given us the constructive power
and the destructive power for different uses. We should destroy what we need to destroy, and
we should build what has to be built. But sometimes we use them in the wrong direction. It is
because we do not know the better way; we are not illuminated by the Light of wisdom.
It is very simple to find God. It is very simple to know ourselves. The only thing that stands in
the way is our own ego – our own preconceived ideas about what to do, about what God is,
and how to find God. Actually we are endowed with this power, and it is no big deal to find it.
If we have something in our pocket, is it difficult to get it out? No. If I have these beads on my
neck, is it difficult to give them or to show them to you? No, it isn’t! It’s just because our
attention is always wandering around looking at lamps, seeking things and all, that we forget
what we have.
Therefore, I say “immediate enlightenment,” because it is there already. It’s just a matter of
turning the attention to where it is, instead of turning the attention all over the place. Why do
we have to turn the attention to this power? Because without this, we can’t work properly. We
make a mess of our world, of our life, and of everything we have a good intention to
accomplish. That’s why the world is as it is today.
Thousands, billions, trillions of years and we have not advanced to the civilization standard of
other planets. For example, other people have UFOs; we don’t. It’s all right to envy the
neighbor who has a Mercedes or Rolls Royce. Why don’t we envy the neighboring planet for
UFOs? It would be a faster and higher aspiration. Now other planets have UFOs for sale. The
price is reasonable, it’s just we can’t get there to buy them and they wouldn’t dare come here
to sell them. [Laughter] Some of the planet businessmen are very eager to come here to
establish their enterprise with our earthly people and to teach us higher technology, but they
dare not come. What with the polluted air of our earth, they would die when they landed. We
would probably rob them before they had a chance to open their mouths to talk about a deal.
Or we might shoot them because we’d think they were invaders. We doubt everyone except
our own ignorance. That’s the trouble with us.
With all the money we have spent making rockets, trying to go to Mars and all that without
success, we could buy UFOs, because on other planets, the materials are cheaper and more
durable than ours on earth. For example, the diamonds there are in big blocks, so if you want
to wear diamonds all over your body, it’s fine. It is not necessary that we buy just a piece like
this [Master holds up Her necklace] and it costs hundreds of thousands of dollars. Some good
ones cost a lot of money. But on these kinds of planets, they use diamonds to make UFOs
because they are more durable when they are in contact with the atmosphere. When it’s
rubbing with the air, if the substance is not durable enough, it will break.
Sometimes their techniques also have trouble; some of the first ones broke down a long time
ago. We have read in the newspapers that we have found pieces of these broken-down
vehicles and some of the fragments of the beings there. Maybe this was one being that was a
kind of robot anyhow. Other planets are more technologically advanced because they are
more in touch with their wisdom.
We thought that Jesus and Buddha died and then disappeared into nirvana; it is not the truth.
We can contact Jesus and Buddha if we have the ability to do so and if we can locate where
they are. What dies? Just the fleshly clothes. I wear this cloth, and after some years it will
become decayed, fall into pieces, and become dust again. Similarly, our body is just a
different kind of fabric. It decays a little bit; the decaying process is longer and just gives a
different smell. That’s all. It is not we who die. When we say so-called “living,” we mean that
we move, we talk, we love each other, we can feel each other’s feelings. When we so-called
“die,” the body is still the same, the brain is still there and everything is intact, but still we can’t
move, can’t feel anything through the body at all. The body just lies there just like a discarded
garment of no use. That is because the real “we,” the real “I,” just got out of it.
Similarly, in the meditation practice we come and go into the body at will, just like when we
take off the clothing that we wear and change into another or put it back on when we come
back. It’s very easy; therefore, children can do it. Children do it even better because they are
not so complicated, do not have confused preconceptions about what it is like, what it is not
like, about God and whatever. Everything they think is pure and simple. Therefore, if we turn
into a child, we can experience God faster. It is very simple to say, “I turned into a child and I
experienced God,” but it is not easy to do so if we don’t know how. It is very simple, but it is
not easy because we don’t know how. It’s just like you put your glasses in your pocket and
then you are busy doing some household work. Later when you want to find your eyeglasses,
you can’t find them. You look all over the place, you turn every stone up, table, and
everything, and you can’t find them. They are all the time in your pocket. If you don’t look
there, you can’t find them. That’s very simple.
Everyone needs enlightenment
Therefore, immediate enlightenment is nothing to question; everyone can have it, and
immediately. I will just show you where it is. It is inside you because the kingdom of God is
within us. God is all the nobleness, the goodness that all humanity generates together, has
created together. That is why God is within us, and that is the common good of all mankind.
We can make use of it or we don’t have to make use of it, it’s up to us. If we use it, it’s so
much better for us in our daily work even, and so much better for our planet. We can see how
fast we grow into the galaxy’s united spirit and work with all beings on different planets.
Our life could be more meaningful, more colorful, more broad in every aspect, instead of
clinging to a corner of our earth and knowing not much about why we are born and why we
have to die after so much trouble of birth, growing, and enduring so much suffering and so
much misery that are not always entirely our fault. And we don’t even understand where we
come from and why we have to come. Therefore, enlightenment truly is a must for everyone.
Why should we live in darkness when we could switch on the light? If we know where the
switch is, the light is always immediately turned on. Similarly, the Light of the whole universe
is within us; we have to just plug in or switch on, and then we are in the kingdom of God, we
are in the Light.
We are here to offer you this knowledge of how to turn on your heavenly vision, television.
You can watch and see what else is there, apart from our ephemeral body, apart from our
limited earth, apart from our very small amount of knowledge. We always worship the saints
and sages of the past and the present. We envy them, love them, and adore them, but why?
It is because they have found their greatest supreme power. We are exactly the same as
these saints, not a little bit different, not at all different.
It is better that we turn and worship ourselves. Know how great you are and then worship
your self. Everything is there for you. You don’t even need to ask for any blessings. They will
flow into our lives every day because we are the source of all blessings, of all wisdom, and all
love. Then, whether the neighbors love us or don’t love us, we just love them. We feel fulfilled
in our giving and our loving instead of expecting any love from other people. People will be
also infected by our love and our wisdom; they will also become enlightened. Whoever even
looks at us once will be different, never the same again.
That is the power that we possess. We can use it anytime, anytime at all, if we know where.
Just like electricity, if we know where to turn on the switch for the whole house, the electrical
power is for our use. We can use it for cooking, turning on the fan, for the air conditioning, for
the refrigerator, for video equipment, for television, for everything we wish to use – but only if
we know that we have electrical power inside our house. That’s what we want to offer you – to
know what you have and how to use it. Otherwise, we do feel sorry that people live the way
they do, and they shouldn’t! They don’t deserve to live such miserable lives. They are God’s
children; they have God within themselves. They can let God rule and run their lives and do
everything for them in God’s wisdom instead of in the limited brain-computer power.
We run around ten hours or eight hours a day trying to do many things and trying to
accomplish a great deal but we can only do so much, and our world is still like this. Even if we
advance in some of the electromagnetic fields or in technology, we regress somewhere else
because we don’t do it with wisdom and we don’t enlighten the world with the true wisdom
that everyone has.
We try to copy some of the apparatuses from the astral world which people reject up there,
throw into the garbage, and here we pick them up and they become our top, best-selling
inventions. Most of our technologies are rejected things from the upper region. The best thing
is to enlighten all the people of the world, and then each one can use his own greatest power
to work together. Otherwise, if some person is working very hard here to do something, many
of the others are against him. Many of our techniques are very destructive. We cause a lot of
damage to our world because of our so-called intelligence.
Intelligence and wisdom are different. Wisdom is wiser and we can see the whole universal
plan. Intelligence is just from the brain. We collect some information and we pull it out again,
very limited. That is what we learn and we see, the influences from other beings, and is from
very material information. If we use wisdom, we have the whole storehouse of the universal
plan and then we can pick up whatever we need to benefit our world and ourselves. We can
live in a higher state of thinking, a higher state of perception. It’s not the way we think as we
do now. It’s just like when we grow up, we think differently. We know things in a wiser way,
not like when we were children and we did not know what was behind many things.
To be enlightened is to grow up in spirit and to do things in an adult way. We have the ability
to do this if we just know how. Of course, after enlightenment you will probably see things
differently. You will see things just as dreams and have no more desire even to teach people.
But then because of the destructive world, because of the misery of the world, because
people call on you to help, you will have to do for the sake of other people. Otherwise, to the
enlightened sage, there is nothing to do.
Okay, I think I’ll leave you to ask questions. Thank you very much. [Applause]
Q. Dear Master, some meditation practitioners claimed they saw a vision of a great disaster
in the world. During that disaster, millions of people were killed. Is that real? What is
Your opinion?
M. It will be real if many more of our worldly residents do not wake up and use their own
great saving power inside. God has given us the lifesaving power, but most of us don’t
use it. Of course, everything is created and will be destroyed in the proper time if we
don’t have enough creative power to sustain it, to restore it. Just like if a house is built,
but we don’t repair it, even if we have all the tools in the house, all the paint, and all the
equipment to repair the house, but we don’t do it, then the house will be pulled down or
damaged by itself.
Even if the house is pulled down and damaged, we have emergency exists and all that.
But if we don’t know them, and if we don’t use them, of course, we will be in danger.
Therefore, I would like to offer you this opportunity to save yourselves at least, should it
come to that. But how many people hear me? The thing is so simple, unconditional –
you just sit there and relax, just like you sleep, and then all this power will come to you;
all the knowledge of your past, the memories, will come to you; all the skills of life will
come to you. It’s so simple, but how many heed this?
They keep asking me all the time about the end of the world! We will end anyhow when
we die, so we might as well save our souls. If we want to save the world, we have to
contribute our power, the supreme power. We have to take it back and use it; otherwise,
who else can do this? The angels have their worlds, their duties to do; Jesus is teaching
somewhere else more advanced than our earth; Buddha has gone to Buddha’s land to
do His thing. Only we are here to rescue ourselves.
If you are afraid of these disasters, then get enlightenment. Repair our house; restore
our world into a more moral standard and a more enlightened planet, then no disaster
will befall us. Otherwise, even if I don’t know anything about the future, I could say, “Yes,
everything could happen.” If the world is becoming so rotten a place, not fit to live, then
God would pull it down and create a new one.
We are the Supreme Master
Q. How do you develop the third eye?
M. You don’t develop the third eye. It’s already there. We can’t develop what is not material.
The third eye is just a way of speaking. There isn’t an eye at all. It just means that
normally we have two eyes and we see things in a limited vision, but if we have the other
eye, the third eye, we can see things in the whole universe. That’s why it’s called the
third eye.
The soul doesn’t need an eye to see, doesn’t need ears to hear, doesn’t need any
sensory apparatus to perceive things. That’s the highest truth. That’s the highest
perception, without having to use any fleshly instrument. That is our soul power, the
Supreme Master within us, which knows all things, hears all things in all ways,
everywhere. That’s what we have to find. We are the Supreme Master of all the
universe.
Can you imagine how great you are, and then how you live your life now? [Master sighs]
That’s why I feel very sorry for you. You come here to listen to me. You shouldn’t have to
do it! We are equals; we are exactly the same. We have the same power. You shouldn’t
even have to respect me. That’s a very sad thing. You will know it if you accept what I
say, and then you will know just what I know, what Christ know, what Buddha knows.
Q. Dear Master, how do we develop our wisdom as lay people?
M. Lay or not lay – do I look like a monk or something? [Laughter] I already grew my hair for
you and you are still talking about lay and monk. There is no lay, no monk. There is only
one, and that’s the Master, the Master power. The Master never has to be a monk.
That’s the God within you. God never needs us to shave our heads or do anything. It’s
just because we don’t know it. If we knew it, we would have already arrived there.
Lay person or not lay person, what are you talking about? I was ignorant when I became
a nun; you don’t have to be! A true monk is one without desires and you can do that in
daily life also. You have a wife – because you have her, so you continue being devoted
and faithfully love each other. You help each other to grow, to search for the “non-wife”
and “non-husband” within, the “non-feminine,” “non-masculine” inside, the everlasting
“we.” Otherwise, what is a monk useful for? He recites the sutras, and he eats
vegetarian food. That, you can do at home. Just because you have a little exercise with
your wife or husband, that makes no difference. God doesn’t need all these things.
These are at the physical level; we can go above that.
A man who goes above the physical level is a monk. He can do things or he can not do
things. He doesn’t have to. These are just physical. We don’t talk about physical
exercise; we go above that. Of course after being enlightened, a great deal of desires
will fall out, and then you just do things without desire. If you have to do something, you
do it. If you don’t have to do it, you don’t do it. Very simple.
Q. What are Your views on reincarnation?
M. There is no reincarnation. The soul never reincarnates, but just our habitual thinking, our
desires, our attachments, reincarnate. If we know the soul, if we’re enlightened, if we
know the connection with the whole universe, we are not reincarnated anywhere. We’re
always right there. We’re never born and never die.
All this is theoretical talk. Just get enlightenment and you will know all things. No need to
waste my paper. All the paper that my disciples printed for you, I think is a waste of
money. Think about the recession of our time! Get enlightenment, save everything: Save
printing, save paper, save time, save the rent money for this lecture hall. [Master and
audience laugh.]
Q. Do You agree that the planet is entering a new age of enlightenment and that the
feminine influence will now prevail?
M. Why should the feminine aspect prevail? Just because you see me as a female Master?
I am perhaps the only female Master so I can’t beat all the male Masters in this world.
[Laughter]
It is not the feminine aspect, but it is probably motherly love that prevails in our world.
God is both feminine and masculine. We are both feminine and masculine; do not
identify us with a woman’s body or a man’s apparatus. These are only the clothes we
wear. Sometimes it’s different. Just like I wear something like this, that lady wears
something like that, and the gentleman here loves sports – probably just came in from
running, so he wears something like that.
And if we enter the new enlightening age or not, it is up to you to decide. It’s not up to
me or anyone to say. If we are all enlightened, or many of us are enlightened, we would
enter a new enlightening age. Otherwise, it doesn’t matter who predicts what and who
decides what age we are in, what is the use? We are still living in darkness.
Originally we are one
Q. If we are all one, doesn’t Your enlightenment enlighten me also?
M. Yes, but you don’t know that we are one; that’s the problem. If you already know that I
and you are one, then of course my enlightenment is yours. But you don’t know; only I
know. Suppose the parents recognize a son that has been lost for many years, but the
son doesn’t recognize the parents, so all the property from the parents does not become
his. The son will not acknowledge them and has no right to receive anything. He has to
prove that right. The parents also have to try to prove to the son that he is their son.
I am trying to prove to you now through the “immediate enlightenment” process that you
and I are one, and my enlightenment, you can get also; therefore, you can get it
immediately to prove that we are one. But now you sit there, I sit here; I can’t do much
for you. Yes, I do something, but because you sit there and your attention is fixed on me
and also on the outer world, you can’t know it yet. At initiation, I tell you to focus inside,
you know where it is, and immediately you see that we are one. What I have, you have,
at least to some degree. And then you discover more and more about your greatness,
day by day, with the daily meditation practice.
Q. How does one overcome mental abuse by parents and others? How does one know
whether he or she has indeed forgiven someone?
M. Each family is different. Sometimes family members misunderstand each other. The
parents try to do their best to look after the children, and the children sometimes look at
it in a different way, thinking the parents are too over-domineering, and therefore they
feel resentful. So we can never tell. The best way I can tell you is to be loving and kind to
your parents because they are the representatives of God. They take care of you in the
name of God. Their love for you is the love of God through their bodies and care. Pray to
God all the time, with all your might and sincerity, so that you see things in a different
way. And if your parents truly are unknowingly abusing you, they will change and
harmony will prevail within your family.
The second question is that when you truly forgive someone, you have no more hatred
toward that person, no more blaming, no more obstructive thinking – just very easy.
When you see him or her, or when you think of her, it is just like you think of anyone else
without any of the resentment.
Q. Master Ching Hai, does God sit upon a throne in heaven observing, judging, and
recording all our actions on earth to determine whether we shall rise to heaven or be
doomed to eternal hell?
M. No, there is no such God. All these things whether happiness or disaster are brought
upon ourselves by our own misunderstandings and abusing the power of free will. We
have to correct our ways, use our free will in a proper way, and then we will be all right.
By the way, I would like to mention again about the meditation subject. Everyone just
says, “I meditate and I can’t find anything. I can’t have peace of mind, or I am in trouble
and I am in a possessed state.” It is because you do it wrongly. You just call anything
meditation. Of course, everyone meditates. People meditate on money, fame, power,
political struggles, and all that. Everyone meditates on something, but please don’t
misunderstand that is meditation on God. Meditation has proper techniques and it is
safer to follow the footsteps of the great Masters of all times.
Q. How does use of psychic abilities hinder spiritual development?
M. Because psychic ability is still one corner of the whole. If we cling to one corner, then we
cannot attain the complete state. That’s it. Just like magical power and all that, these are
binding, golden chains.
Q. Is it important for us to tell our families about You, or will You take care of becoming
known to them?
M. Do what you can in your power. Otherwise, why should God use us at all? We do what
we can, think properly, and leave the result to the universal plan. That’s the proper way,
not always sitting there and waiting for the Master to do everything, or thinking that
Master knows everything.
Of course, I know everything – maybe, if I am a Master, but you have to know it as well.
It’s your duty to know it. Your duty is to do what you have to do. Just like a student in a
class, the teacher knows everything, but the student has to learn all the same. The
student cannot say to the teacher, “Look, you know everything. You know all these
questions, why ask me?” [Laughter] Yes, it’s our duty; we have to know. We have to do
what we should do.
Q. Is pain a part of God?
M. No, pain is what we have inflicted upon ourselves by doing something not according to
the plan of the universal intelligence. It is a reminder that we should correct our ways.
Q. How do parents help children become enlightened?
M. Well, just get them initiated and they will get enlightened themselves. They have
enlightenment within themselves just like the parents do. We are all equal, actually.
Q. Is there any universal language? Is that Sound close to Aum?
M. The universal language is the inner current that unites all things and brings all beings to
understand each other without language. The sound Aum is the Sound of the second
level. It is not the only Sound, and it’s not the highest Sound in the universe.
Q. Why do we need to meditate? What is the advantage? People say that if we don’t
meditate right, we will have trouble. Please explain.
M. Look at our world and answer yourself. Look at your state of mind and answer yourself.
Look at the way you live your life, look at how miserable many of us are, and answer
yourself why you have to meditate, why you have to have enlightenment. It’s not my
problem; it’s not that anyone has to tell us to get enlightenment. We just have to rescue
ourselves and rescue the world.
Of course, if you meditate at random as I have already mentioned, you will run into
trouble. If you tap inside the great power without knowing how to handle it, you will run
into trouble. If you tap the wrong side of power and run into the negative force, you’ll
have more trouble. Therefore, it is best, of course, to have an experienced friend or
Teacher to help.
The omnipresent, great enlightened one
Q. What is the difference in the life of an enlightened person and an ordinary person?
M. What’s the difference between Jesus and other priests? He is different. What’s the
difference between Buddha and the other monks of His time? He is different. He knows
His supreme power; He is one with the universal power. He can do what He wishes,
saves whom He wants to save, knows what He wants to know, and lacks nothing in life.
He is happy wherever He is; He’s omnipresent; He can help whoever calls on Him. That
is the difference between an enlightened person and a not-enlightened person.
Q. Can one have enlightenment just by listening to the inner Sound?
M. Sure, that is the enlightenment itself to some degree, until you recover your complete
wisdom.
The communication with God, all of us can attain

Central Cultural University, Mexico City, Mexico
April 1, 1993 (Originally in English)
Muchas gracias, good evening. The communication with God, all of us can attain. There are
many ways to reach God-realization or at least to have communion with God. We can do that
through very deep and sincere prayers, or very deep longing for communion with God, or
someone might do it through some meditative process. There are many ways, but there are
some ways shorter, some ways longer, some ways more secure, and some other ways are
short-lived. If we are in very deep and sincere prayer, we may have a glimpse of the kingdom
of God, and if we have the grace of God, we will also have a glimpse of Hirm. But if we know
precisely where God resides, then it is easier to find God and to find Hirm every day. That’s
what we are here tonight to share with you. While I was in meditation this day before I came
here, there was much information coming for you, and I hope I can remember it all.
In the eyes of the enlightened person, the world is perfect. We always have heard sayings like
that, but then why do we see suffering? Why is God very loving and kind, but does not make
the world apparently perfect? But the world is very, very, very perfect. It is because we do not
turn into the “perfection nature” of the world that we do not see it. The true world lies beyond
our sensory perception; the world we see around us is only a poor coy. That’s why I say the
world is already perfect. Most of us do not see the perfection of God’s creation, but we can by
sincere longing and by a precise technique.
It is just like God assigned women to bear children; God also assigned a certain way to have
communication with Hirm. It is a little difficult to convey all this, but I’ll try my best. The inner
perception and outer language sometimes do not match. In the bible, it is stated that, “God
made man in Hiers own image.” It is exactly just that. I’ll tell you why. As I have mentioned,
this world around us that we can see, we can touch, is a poor copy of a true, perfect world;
nevertheless, we go from the copy and then we can compare it to the true one.
“God made man in Hiers own image” means we have the creative power just like God and we
have all the qualities that God has. Now, we started from the lower level. We humans have
many qualities as a copy of a perfect quality. We have temperament, we have emotion, we
have intelligence, intellectual intelligence, we have creative power, we have free will, and we
have a holy quality. We have a little bit of each. Of course, we have some negative habits
also due to our collecting them from outside, but that was originally not there. That was the
outcome of our interactions with each other and between us and the world at large.
Qualities of God
Let’s begin with our emotion, intellect, and free will, etc. And the negative tendency, it’s not
the thing that God has created, so we just leave it aside for the moment. Whatever we have in
our life, in the apparent, outer life, we have it rooted in the invisible, perfect world of God’s
creation. If we do not have the perfect side of our nature, then we have only a part of it and
we are not a complete being; therefore, we cannot be perfect as our Father in heaven who is
perfect. And of course, we cannot see the world as perfect. All the suffering, all the
misunderstanding, all the misery in the world is not God’s fault and it’s not God’s will. It is our
lack of understanding the perfect side of our nature and the perfect side of God’s creation.
God has given us a way to know; before we were born, God placed it there within us, but we
have forgotten.
There is nothing negative about being emotional, or being too intellectual, or even being
greedy about the things of this world. In God’s creation, there is nothing that is negative. It is
just that we misuse or we do not understand how to handle our quality that it looks negative.
In order to perfect our life and to see the perfect side of God’s creation, we can learn to know
ourselves. Just like the car, if we know how to drive, it will go smoothly and it will carry us to
our destination. If we do not know, the same car will bring us disaster and maybe loss of life.
For example, our emotions – in our life, our emotions cost us a great deal. Sometimes they
cost the loss of a nation or lives. It is because we don’t know how to handle them. If we raise
ourselves above the coarse level of emotion to the finer level of perfect emotions, then we
know how. Then emotion becomes a good tool for us. At that time, we dare to laugh and we
dare to cry with perfect harmony, and we have no artificial restraint about feelings anymore.
We just know exactly how to react emotionally at the right moment, which brings relief to
ourselves, and brings joy or maybe relief to other people.
Further up, we have the intellectual quality. If we just have the learned intellect from books,
from the society, and from our worldly information without getting in touch with the real root of
our intellectual source, the true intellectual power which is beyond words, beyond literature,
beyond book knowledge, then many times we just babble forth what we have learned or what
we have remembered by heart, without understanding the essential meaning of what it is. And
most often, we repeat what are other people’s opinions without our own taste or our own true
realization. If two or there or many of such people are together in such a coarse level of
intellect, which is rooted in our perfect world, then it is different. At that time, we have
heavenly eloquence; we speak only when necessary, and whatever we speak drives directly
to the heart of the listeners and uplifts them to the finer level of understanding.
If we climb further into the perfect world of ours, above the intellectual level, then we will find
the creative force, which creates all things in this world and two more worlds beyond. All of us
have creative power in human existence; therefore, we can make life more comfortable with
many kind of technological equipment. But above that, we have creative imagination – that is,
we imagine many things but we cannot bring them into fulfillment. But if we reach the finer
level, the higher level of our creative power that is inherent within us, we can make them
come true. We can even relinquish our so-called “karma,” meaning the guilty feelings that we,
most of the time, carry around with us, and instead, we even create heaven for ourselves,
create glory of our life. That is the finer level of creative force.
Should we climb further up into the kingdom of God, to the perfect world, then probably we
will encounter difficulty because God places something there to test our courage. And as God
is infinitely fearless, there’s nothing beyond and above God, Hes wants us to be fearless.
Therefore, Hes places something there to discourage us, but at the same time, to encourage
us, to make us realize our fearlessness, to make us realize that, “I and my Father are one.”
And as God made us in Hiers image, we should be exactly perfect and fearless as Hes. This
fearsome and dark region, we will also pass through, but with an experienced guide, of
course it would be better, faster, and safer.
After that, we arrive at the border of reality, the world of perfection. We can have the whole,
the general view of the true world. We can explore further up the whole kingdom of God. We
can see how perfect our world, our universe, already is. Then we can see that all the
sufferings, all the apparent miseries, are just illusion, just a dream, or just like a drama, and
there’s nothing to worry about.
But before that, we can have a taste of the reality from the first step, second step, third step,
and so on. We begin to already have a very firm conviction that the world is not as we
perceived it to be. The real world and our apparent world are just like a real man and his
shadow. If we only know the shadow and do not know the real man, we only know the
illusionary nature of the man’s shadow. The saint and the enlightened persons enjoy both
worlds, and detachment comes easily to them because they know the real. When I meditate, I
see things in a more flowing and smooth manner, but when I put it into language it is so
clumsy that I feel a little frustrated. [Master laughs] Please, forgive me, but did I make myself
a little clear to you? [Audience: Yes.] Thank you.
If we take some time to ponder, then we will realize that in some moment of our life we nearly
glimpsed God, we nearly realized our true nature. Or sometimes, we have sorrow and very
deep depression, and we pray very deeply to the Father and we feel uplifted into some
different world than the world of our own, a world of happiness, of joy, of Light – a brilliant
Light. Or sometimes, we had a glimpse of Jesus Christ and He had words of comfort to us; or
for the Buddhist, we might see the Buddha, etc.
Actually, Jesus and Buddha are all sons of God. There must be different appearances to suit
different tastes. Because our Father is very rich and generous. Hes can make thousands,
billions and trillions, numerous appearances to please Hiers children. Therefore, sometimes
our initiate fellow practitioners see different things. And God is very humorous; Hes makes the
Buddhists see Jesus and makes the Moslems see Krishna. And I can just laugh. [Master and
audience laugh.] What can you do in the situation that the Christian, who had never a
tendency to believe in Islam, would see Mohammed, for example? That is the joke of God.
But when we see these holy personages inside, we have no feeling of discrimination
anymore. We just feel too grateful, too happy, for God’s grace that we shed tears, because
together with the appearance of Jesus, Buddha or Krishna, there is the accompaniment of
Light and joy, wisdom and an uplifting in spirit.
I think some of you will understand what I mean. When we have deep prayers or at least a
very uplifting feeling of joy, no sorrow or suffering of the world could ever touch us that
moment. That is the time when we are in touch with the true world, the perfect world, and
have at least a moment’s contact with the real world. And after the vision has left us, the
feeling has left us, we feel a great loss and we long for it again, because to most of us, these
visions are very, very rare. But if we want to keep these visions, we have the way to do it.
We have come to share with you the way to get hold of God permanently, and do not let Hirm
escape. That is the way to eternal happiness. And once we have that firmly in our grasp, we
never fear anything whatsoever, because we are always with the Father. We are often in the
real world, and see the drama of this world as just a play. We may enjoy it, or we don’t enjoy
it; it doesn’t matter, because we have the real thing. Just like when we have grown up, and if
we lose a little plastic toy, it doesn’t matter. We may play with the children. We use the plastic
toys. We play with them just like the real things, but we are not attached to these children’s
toys anymore, and that is true renunciation, true monkshood.
Most of the time we have heard that the world is already perfect, there is nothing to do, or “Be
you perfect even as your Father in heaven is perfect”. But we always wonder how, simply
because we do not have the chance to know the reality. After we know, we will say the same
thing. In case you have not known it, or you have forgotten, then we may remind you. Should
you have found it by yourself or by another means, then it’s perfect with us. Then together we
may work for the world; we may share our knowledge with other brothers and sisters, those
who have still forgotten how to do it. That’s the purpose of our presence in your friendly,
lovely, beautiful country.
I have been here three days, and I enjoy every day with your company. Every day, the people
of your country came and showered us with love, with trust, with friendship, and with open-
mindedness. I feel so different in your country, very different, and all of the questions that
have been posed to me are super intelligent – nothing of the petty, material level. And it was
so comfortable for me that for the first time I don’t have to always explain to people why I
wear like this, why I do like that. For the first time, I feel that I am in good rapport with the
friends that come. Well, it’s not the first time, but I mean it’s one of the rare times. It’s truly
very pleasing for me. So much that this morning I even had an illusion that maybe I will stay
here for good. [Applause] Thank you for your love. It’s just an illusion, I guess. Well at least, I
have to go around the world for two more months. So I have to put aside my illusion for the
time being, but I truly thought like that this morning while I meditated. I was smiling alone
when I thought of the moments being with you, the kind of feeling that you have trusted
friends.
What else should we talk about apart from having a permanent residence here? Is it
possible? I have a British passport. What’s the condition – maybe, one thousand US dollars
or no, one millions US dollars, in the bank on deposit? [Laughter] With that I have no problem.
I will sell my paintings, and I’ll have it. Just a little bit of joking to make you relax, otherwise,
everyone will have a stiff neck. [Master and audience laugh.]
Happiness comes when we know God
In order to know the kingdom of God, we should know our whole quality, as I have stated
before. Only after knowing ourselves completely do we know God, because God made us in
Hiers own image. If we live a life of misery and suffering, it’s our own free will because even if
we have forgotten how to know ourselves, God has always sent someone to remind us.
The seed of wisdom is within us. If we know it, we are more fearless than any great hero of
our history. If we do not know it, everything could upset us, everything could frighten us, and
we never feel happy even if we possess the whole world. That’s why we have greed and we
have desires, because we never feel truly happy. We think if we have more possessions,
more money, then we’ll be happy; or we think if we fall in love often, then we’ll be more
happy, but we end up more miserable than before because nothing can replace the pleasure
in the kingdom of God. That’s why we must seek the kingdom of God and all the things shall
be coming unto us. By knowing our holy quality, our perfect self, we will enter the kingdom of
God.
When we sleep, nothing in the world affects us because at that time, we are unconsciously in
communion with God, with our real source, with the true world. But when we are awake, we
forget. We are dragged down into the material existence, and we are swimming in the
illusionary vision. If we could bring this “deep-sleep” state into the “awakened” state, then we’ll
be happy twenty four hours a day. That’s why after we sleep, we feel refreshed and
recharged, and in sleep, we have no hatred for anyone, very rarely. If we sleep deeply, we
don’t have any hatred or any dreams because we are unconsciously in contact with the true,
perfect world.
The method of Quan Yin, or contemplating of the real world, is to bring this unconscious state
into conscious awakening in daily life, and therefore bring us happiness twenty four hours a
day. The more we practice, the more we become expert, and the more we are happy and
fearless because we are the Master of the real world. In the whole universe, we will reign
supreme; therefore, who can do anything to us? Even if something happens, we know it’s just
a play because we have life eternal in our hands. If we lose the body, it’s just like we lose one
pair of trousers, and we know we have plenty in our closet. For example, I design my clothes
myself. It’s cheaper, and more beautiful. I love beauty, truth, and virtue. Who says God is
ugly? [Laughter] I have many clothes, and should I lose one, I can design another. I would
never feel terribly depressed if I lose one set of my clothes like this, because I’m able to make
hundreds of them and I can have a new set in two hours, one hour. In the kingdom of God,
we can have things faster than that.
If we are in possession of our creative power again, we can do anything. That’s why we have
heard that Jesus or Buddha can help many people – bring them from hell to heaven, heal the
sick, cure the blind, rescue all His disciples into the kingdom of God, and fulfill their wishes in
many different places simultaneously. It is because Jesus has the real power from the true
world. He has become one with the Father. He has become perfect as the Father.
Of course, we do not crave for the fulfillment of these material comforts, nor does the Master
care to display all this power that He has. It is more important that He show to the disciples
the real world, and not create toys in the material level for them to play with. But in case it’s
truly necessary, absolutely unavoidable, He would make a few miracles or two, one or two.
Therefore, He didn’t go around the world and cure all the blind, heal all the sick, and raise all
the dead to life. He raised only Lazarus, as you know. You know the bible; you know better
than I do.
Also, many people ask me, “Jesus had great power, why didn’t He make all the world see the
true world, all the world go to the kingdom of God at once, instead of having to go through
suffering like that?” That’s the free will. Each one has to choose to go back to the Father, or
stay here and play around. If we do not make good use of our free will, we create trouble. But
it’s all right; God is infinitely patient. Therefore, Hes just lets us play and does not destroy our
world. Well, Hes does sometimes; part of it, just to tickle us into remembering that life here is
ephemeral and full of disasters and sufferings, and the only way to escape is to return to the
true world which is perfect and eternal. But because the majority of us cannot see the true
world, we cling to this world and we don’t let go. If we have a glimpse of the true world, and
often have such glimpses, then of course we don’t have any more attachment to this world.
Therefore, many Masters have come and offered us to see, to have a glimpse, into the real
world, so that we might have less attachment for the illusionary world.
We also offer the same. First, see the kingdom of God, and then you can even decide, but
mostly after seeing the kingdom of God, we just want to stay there. And we can have both the
real world and this world at the same time, should we be still a little unsure or still afraid to let
go. Yes, we can have grown-up things of the adult, but we don’t have to throw away our
children’s toys. It’s all right. Therefore, many adults still keep their childhood teddy bears
when they sleep. It’s fine.
The method of meditation does not necessitate us to leave home, to go the Himalayas. You
may go for a ten day excursion, and we don’t need to go to be a monk in the temple. We can
be if we want to. One person asked me yesterday, “How can we combine spiritual practice
with daily practical life? We have to work; we have to take care of our family, and fulfill our
duty in the world.” And he said, “Enlightenment seems like only for those who stay in the
monastery and have a good and a tranquil life. Otherwise, for us, it’s not possible.” I said to
him, “Not all the people in monasteries are necessarily enlightened, and not all the people
who walk beside you on the street are ignorant.” In these days, most of the practitioners of
this method are just ordinary, like us. I have even tried to put on earrings so that you think I’m
normal [Laughter] – that I’m not an extraterrestrial or something from heaven. [Laughter] All of
us can meditate and keep a very ordinary life.
In these days, many of our fellow practitioners have come from different countries to see me. I
think I can name a few to back up my introduction. A Chinese, Hung Hai – he worked for the
Chinese ambassador in Costa Rica. He just quit because he didn’t want to go back to
Formosa; he loves Costa Rica. Now, I don’t know who else there is. A couple from Panama
but I don’t know what they do. What is your job, brother? [Brother: Engineer.] An engineer
from Panama, and a couple of medical doctors from San Jose and Costa Rica. I don’t see the
husband but I see the wife is here. Some medical doctors, and then some others. Many,
mucho, mucho. These are professors and a Christian priest from Honduras. And I see Marcos
over there; he worked for the American embassy. I can’t remember any more. That’s just
about it. There are too many to mention.
So, now you know all the saints are sitting around with you. They live in the real world at the
same time as in our world. They are enjoying heaven while fulfilling their duty as citizens in
this world. Therefore, be assured and be at ease if you would like to join the kingdom of God.
And then together we will work to beautify our world and bless our world with the Father’s
power that is inside. The initiation includes five, six, seven generations. You can bring them to
heaven with you after their time is up. And it’s all unconditional: No charge, no binding,
nothing, now and never, ever.
All right, I think I have spoken enough for now. If you have any more question, I’ll be happy to
elaborate further. Thank you. [Applause]
Q. How can I get rid of the negative and only keep the positive?
M. By always turning to the positive. But it would be easier when we know how. That’s why
at the initiation, we will tell you. If not, every time you have a negative thought, stop it,
and pray immediately to the Father or whatever faith that you have, and replace it with
the contrary positive thinking. And don’t let it become action or speech. Even if it
becomes action or speech, stop it. Don’t go further.
Q. Dear Sister, I have recently heard that we should also learn how to forgive God.
M. That’s very generous of you. Hes would be appreciative. If we want to forgive God, first
we should learn to know God. And then we know where Hiers bad quality is in order to
forgive. But I’m afraid you’ll only know Hiers good quality, and you will only love God.
Q. There is a lot of abstract thought in spiritual realization. How can I get to know myself in
a very practical, straight forward, and easy manner?
M. Our method is not a thinking method. It’s just direct contact with God’s power, with the
Light of heaven, with the Sound of God. At that time, there is no need for reasoning
anymore. Just like we talk a lot about water, but when we drink it, “finito.” So we invite
you to come to drink the water.
At the time of initiation, apart from just casual instructions, the real initiation takes place
in absolute silence and you are left alone with God, without any intellectual interference
of any kind. And in silence, you will see the Light shine forth from heaven without using
the eyes; you will hear the Word of God without using the ears – direct contact, merging
in the real world.
Q. Can we overcome negative karma by means of the Quan Yin method?
M. Of course, that’s what it is for. Otherwise, what is the use? At the time of initiation, all our
past karma and negative burdens will be burned away by the Light of God. And we just
live out our life waiting for the time to go Home. Not only us, but also our five, six, seven
generations, and our friends, our loved ones, are liberated. Even if they are in hell, they
will be pulled up to heaven because of the tremendous power from the kingdom of God.
The Truth will dispel all falsehoods; the grace of God will erase all negative traits.
Q. Frequently when I am in meditation, when I am praying, tears will come to my eyes. Is it

good to cry? Why does one cry?
M. If you cry and you don’t know, how do I know? [Laughter] Usually, it denotes cleansing
of our impurity, and we’ll feel much more relieved afterward. But don’t cry too much; you
will dry up. [Laughter]
Q. Do You think that we human beings will ever be able to understand the Truth and know
why we are here? And will there be an end to the misery and the suffering?
M. Sure! Definitely! That’s why I am here – to remind you that we can. If I can, you can. If
our disciples can, you can. We are no different: The nose is between the eyes in both of
us.
Q. Could You elaborate, please, on the fact that when one gets illumination, he takes with
him five generations?
M. More than that, I just say five in case you think I am exaggerating. Even your friends with
whom you have sympathy, strangers, anyone in connection with you, the Father also
takes care, because God is very generous, very merciful. Whomever you love, Hes
loves.
The purpose of a vegetarian diet
Q. Can I get to know God even if I eat meat, especially small wild life? This is a part of the
Mexican culture to be in communion with nature. So even ingesting meat, could I get to
know God?
M. Sure you can, but then it will breed some side-effects and your vision might not be as
pure as it should be. Therefore, according to the law of God, “Thou shalt not kill,” it would
be best to keep to a pure vegetarian diet, if possible, if we would like to know God
completely, if we want to awaken this tremendous power within us, we have to be
prepared for it. Just to prepare us with a certain special diet, certain medicine, etc., and
we should not transgress.
The vegetarian diet is not only to nourish our love for all beings, but also to give us a
very enduring strength in order to receive, to deal with this tremendous power, once we
tap within. It has been proved since time immemorial that a man who wants the complete
kingdom of God, complete oneness with the Father, should refrain from a meat diet. But
if you would like to have a taste of it or just a partial experience of the true world, we will
help you in another way. We have an expedient method that will be taught to you if you
present yourself at the information desk. And of course, you are to be vegetarian
whenever it is convenient for you in that direction. For the complete realization and to
prepare for initiation, we should adhere to the vegetarian diet.
Q. Do You have any opinion regarding the statement that Mexico is a very important
country for the future of the world?
M. Every country is important for the future of the world. Without one or another, we are not
the world. Of course, if the Mexican people are more spiritually advanced, then in the
future, your good country will contribute a great deal of help and blessing to the world.
We have the power to do that; just know God, and then we bless the whole world. It’s up
to you to make your country become the most important country of this universe. If we
are just proud of ourselves and do nothing about it, then it’s no use. We have to have
something in order to be important. We must earn money in order to be able to help

people.
Q. Master, is it possible by the law of karma to adopt an animal body after human life?
M. Yes, it’s possible. If our life standard is below human dignity, which means
subconsciously we desire a kind of animal life, then we will be granted this experience
until we think, “Okay, we’ve had enough of it!” Then we’ll be lifted up again. Similarly, if
our standard is above the human standard, then we will enter the angelic circle or
sainthood. It is a matter of choice.
Q. Our life is a gift from God; what we do with it is our gift to God. I once heard that through
dreams God communicates Hiers wishes. What do You think about this?
M. Do you think it is like that? All of you think? Yes or no? [Audience: No.] No. Maybe in
some rare cases, occasionally we can have a glimpse into the will of God, but most of
the time that is just a karmic reaction. Of course, God accepts whatever action we do,
but it is we who reap the consequence. God says, “As you sow, so shall you reap.”
Therefore, we just take care that we do not reap a very undesirable result; that is all.
God doesn’t care.
What we see in dreams sometimes concerns events in the future. That is because in
sleep we access into the storehouse of cause and effect and then see what is written
there. It is not necessarily the almighty God that conveys the message to us. In the
casual world, there is library that is a place where everything is recorded and if we
somehow pass by, then we’ll see. Some people have access to that library any time they
want. Some do so occasionally in dreams or in meditation. If we practice our method, we
can sometimes pass by and have a look at it if necessary.
Q. The people that today get their initiation, how will they keep contact afterwards?
M. We contact inside; we don’t need physical contact. We contact through the real channel,
not through the illusionary channel. I don’t need to be here or to be there at the time of
initiation. We do it through the inner communication, through our own wisdom, which
understands without listening, sees without the eyes, and hears without the ears. But of
course, you can contact me by writing, by phone, by fax. Today, it’s very simple.
After initiation, every time you ask a question you have abided by the instructions, every
time you ask a question you have an immediate answer. But in case the mind still
doubts, then write or ask physically. I could also send some advanced disciples to help
you in solving some basic questions. Our world is very small; don’t worry that I’ll escape
somewhere.
Q. What is the importance of music in our life? Does it have any importance?
M. Yes, it is very important. That’s why many people in mental hospitals use music as one
of the healing instruments. And sometimes after a hard day’s work, we listen to some
soft soothing music and it’s very relaxing and recharging. In some of the factories, they
put on music so that the people will work better, but that is only the outer music
Can you imagine how much more beneficial it is if we listen to the inner Sound, the
Sound from heaven that the initiation will help you to rediscover? This Sound is the Word
of God. It will give us more and more wisdom, more and more intelligence, each day.
Together with the Light of God, it will bring us closer and closer to the Father, and then
tell us everything in this nonverbal language of how to handle our daily life. That’s how
the lives of the initiates become better, more comfortable, more intelligent, and nearer to
God each day.
Q. We thank the Lord for having someone like You. Thank You for sharing with us Your
words and I would like to share with You this publication. I hope You enjoy it.
M. Thank you so much. Thank you.
Q. Could You tell us whether, in this audience, there is somebody that has fully seen God?
M. Fully, maybe not, but some have seen a lot from God: The one who stands in front of
you, the ones who sit around here, many of them. You raise your hands. They are
disciples. You see them over there? They were all outside because they were taking
care of the information. Also the other people sitting or doing the equipment, and sitting
around on the staircase there, or standing here. All of them have seen part of God,
either in manifestation body, or in Light or Sound.
Q. How is it possible that You have been so illumined? Are You afraid of anything?
M. How come I am so illumined? I don’t know. I got in contact with the real wisdom; I see
things with the real eyes. It’s just like when we see the ordinary surroundings with the
ordinary eyes. We see the super world with the “super eye.” “If your eye be single, your
whole body will be full of Light.” This is the eye that we must use to see the kingdom of
God. If the body is full of Light, of course you are illumined. It is a matter of using the
right apparatus. Just like we use our hands to grasp things, our eyes to see each other,
we use the wisdom eye to see the real world, the wisdom of God. I can show you and
you will be the same because you and I are equal. It’s just that you forgot how to use
your own wisdom, and I have regained it through the grace of God, through effort, and
through sincerity; otherwise, we are the same.
Q. Are You afraid of something? Are You fearsome of something?
M. What shall I be afraid of?
Yes, I’m afraid you might lose your life before you know your self. I am afraid that you
may spend your life in suffering and poverty while you are the son of God. I fear for your
life if you are not yet enlightened – not really afraid, just a feeling sorry for your suffering,
for your unnecessary sorrow. That’s the only thing that bothers me. To see you suffer
makes me suffer.
Q. Dear Master, for many years now I have been trying to meditate. I have not been able to
have a vision, and this would be the most important thing for me – to be able to see the
Light. And I pray and I pray. How can I be successful?
M. Then maybe you need initiation. It’s quicker. Yes, with praying, sometimes it takes years
to have the vision of the Lord; with initiation, it takes minutes or seconds.
Q. Master Ching Hai, could all the masters of the world unite and create and forge a
universal morality in order to avoid suffering and evil?
M. Yes, if all of us are enlightened, it’s possible. If only a few maters are enlightened, it
wouldn’t make much difference because it is not necessary to change our world. It’s not
necessary to change the world, just tune inside the real world, see the real world; then
we would see that the world is perfect. Because, for example, if I am enlightened and I
see the real world, I am happy. I see that everything is perfect, but you still are in
suffering because you don’t see it. Buddha was here, Jesus was here, but in their time
people still suffered in ignorance, and even were ignorant enough to harm the only
savior of the time. Therefore, each one of us must be enlightened, or at least the majority
of us, then the world will be different. At least, when we are enlightened, the world is
different to us. That’s what is important, not to change the world.
Q. Do You agree that God’s plan is to save all human beings?
M. No, Hes doesn’t plan anything because the world is already perfect in Hiers plan. It’s we
who forgot to use the perfect eye to see the perfect creation of God. But whenever we
human are crying for the real vision, then God will send one or two of Hiers messengers
to remind us where to look for it. Otherwise, God has created a perfect world. I have
seen it perfect. Except when I’m with you, I know you are still in your own vision, and of
course I know for you the world is not perfect. And because of love for you, I share this
suffering with you, and I suffer also the imperfection that you suffer. Otherwise, in my
own opinion and view, I don’t even have to come here and talk to you because I see
everything’s already perfect.
Right now, you go outside and register and then we will call you later, by name. There is
an information desk outside, one for initiation and the other one just for part-time
enlightenment – for those who cannot put down the piece of beefsteak. [Master and
audience laugh.] If you want initiation, please go out and register now. After I finish this,
we’ll call you in. I will be with you later.
We must find our real self

Anaheim Convention Center, Anaheim, California, U.S.A.
My dear brothers and sisters, especially the Au Lac brothers and sisters, please allow me to
speak English because we are in America. Is that all right? [Applause] I wish you a very
pleasant evening together.
We have always heard that the kingdom of God is within us and the Buddha nature is inside
all of us. The Buddha nature and the so-called kingdom of God are not two different things.
They are different names to describe the same thing. It is just like in different languages we
call flowers with different intonations. If the kingdom of God is within us, why couldn’t we find
it? It is because we have forgotten how great we are, how true happiness can only be found if
we really know ourselves.
True happiness comes from self realization
Many people are happy, they think they are happy, because they have a lot of money or they
are proud to be in a very high social position. And we sometimes are proud of being very
educated, having a vast knowledge of many things pertaining to life on earth. But these things
are not permanent and are not the whole knowledge of the universe. If somehow we can
forget these ephemeral matters for the time being and deeply contemplate on whom we are
and why we are here, on what we are made of, then we will be able to know our greatness, or
the kingdom of God, which is within ourselves, or the Buddha nature if you are allergic to
God. If we want to be proud of ourselves, I think we should be proud properly, because we
are the greatest in the whole universe. And if we know that, then we should truly be proud.
But of course, after knowing ourselves, we do not feel any pride at all because it is just a very
normal affair. It’s just like if we place something in our pocket and then we now rediscovery it
after searching all over the house and not finding it.
True happiness is not offered by the high positions of the world, by the knowledge that we
gain from books or from society, or from the possessions that we have. True happiness can
only come with self realization, with enlightenment. Then when we laugh, we truly laugh, and
when we cry, we are truly touched. All our emotions are worked out in a harmonious, natural,
and perfect way, leaving our body and mind relieved of all burdens and unnecessary
pressures which cause a lot of unknown illnesses or many mental disturbances.
After enlightenment, when we understand something, we truly understand it – very deep, very
profound, very satisfying. And then we truly know happiness, even though in life we still
encounter a lot of difficulties, a lot of undesirable situations, but within ourselves, we are
unshakable. We might shed tears but we are not miserable. We are not weighed down by the
misery, the sorrow that we encounter. We might laugh very heartily but we will not be
attached to the fleeting happiness that the material world offers us. We enjoy things but we do
not possess them. We sympathize with people but we do not bind them to us. We love
everyone without feeling a possessive impulse to bind people around us all the time. This is
then the true happiness.
Many of us think that to attain the kingdom of God takes a very long time or it is impossible –
only Jesus or Buddha can do it. But if we remember very clearly in the bible, Jesus has stated
that, “Whatever I do, you can do. You can do better.” And the Buddha said, “I have already
achieved Buddhahood. You will achieve Buddhahood.” What is this “Buddhahood” or the
“Buddha nature”? We can call this the great intelligence, the great wisdom, which is inherent
within all of us. By the rediscovery of this wisdom, there is nothing we cannot do, no space we
cannot traverse, no task is too difficult, and we do things without effort. We can rescue many
people from hell, we can bless the world with our spiritual Light, and we can ascend to
heaven whenever we wish.
And even in our daily life, we will attain true happiness through having realized our wisdom.
Our situation in life may change or not change but still we have a very deep happiness within
us, which nothing, no situation, can shake. We might appear to be shaken in some situations,
but then within our soul, our heart, there will come forth, will radiate forth, a very stable peace,
a very solid tranquility, which makes us happy and content in every situation. Sometimes in
dealing with our daily affairs, we cannot help but feel some frustration or dissatisfaction. But
still, if we are enlightened, we have a very different attitude because we know that God’s will
shall be done. We know that this world, however charming, however real it looks, is only a
shadow of the true world which is within us, which is only one hairbreadth again. We can walk
back into that reality anytime to console ourselves, to verify to ourselves that anything that
happens in this world is illusionary and we have a choice not to stay within this dark world –
because we do.
A visit to an intensive care unit in hell
This morning at brunch time, one of my fellow practitioners sat with me and was chatting
about his experiences. It’s nothing much really; you may be surprised and disappointed
because he talked about hell, not heaven. Of course he has gone to heaven other times too,
and he told me already, but this morning, I don’t know why, he talked about hell. He went to
hell probably out of curiosity to have a look. Probably he was fed up with heaven since he had
been there many times, so he wanted to have a change and went to hell. Luckily, he didn’t go
to a very, very deep and horrible one, just to the kind of outskirts of hell. So he went there and
he saw that the streets were very small and dark, slippery and depressing. The houses were
similar to ours here, but very dull, very dark, very dim with no light. And the sky above,
instead of being blue and bright like our sky was dark and depressing, and there was no light
in it. The houses were all covered with moss and they were wet and damp and very
depressing.
As soon as he entered there, he felt such a depression, such a pressure within his soul that
he wanted to cry, but he couldn’t even cry. It was such a depression that he could not even
cry out to relieve himself, and the tears would not even fall down. He just felt like choking,
without anyone doing anything physically to him, without anyone ever speaking anything or
any abusive words to him; he just felt oppressed. He walked around there, opening his mouth
and wanting to cry, but he couldn’t even cry out. He walked around there all the time and then
he remembered the method that I have taught him for such situations. Of course he made use
of it, and then he felt better, and he came nearer and nearer to the entrance.
Before he got to the entrance, he came to a point where the road separated into two: One
was going up, a wider road and brighter, going up, and the other one went deeper
underneath, must have been into a more intensive care hell. It’s just like a hospital; hell is a
kind of hospital to repair some people with perverted views about life, about heaven and earth
and all that, which are contrary to the Truth. So there are some intensive care stations in that
kind of hospital which are very, very depressing, a lot of suffering, indeed, and sometimes it
could go on for a long time if the person is very sick, mentally or psychically.
Now, when he encountered that crossroad, he was very frightened and oppressed within his
heart, so he prayed to the Master power and then he was able to walk toward the lighter path.
Otherwise, he was kind of rooted there and feeling very, very frightened, very depressed,
without anything happening to him. It is just the atmosphere in that hell that makes people
depressed without ever doing anything.
He was asking me why, so I kind of explained it to him that because the atmosphere is
different from your own, therefore you couldn’t bear it. If you go deeper, it would be terrible
and probably not easy to come back. Just like we are human beings and if we happen to go
under water, we could bear it for a while but still we feel the pressure of the volume of water
above and around us. Therefore, we couldn’t bear it very long and we will be suffocated
without anything being done to us.
Similarly, if a human being of a dignified standard goes to hell to have a look, then of course
he will suffer this difference in vibratory current. Therefore, he felt very, very uncomfortable
and near dying. It felt like mountains upon you and you couldn’t move; you couldn’t get away
from it. This experience I’ve known also sometimes, when I have to go there for some reason,
maybe shopping to see who is a good soul to bring up. Shopping in hell can be very
uncomfortable. But that was not a very deep hell.
Now, when he turned to the wider and brighter road, he saw a very big gate and outside the
gate was a different world altogether – bright, happy, clear, everything is normal and beautiful.
Inside the gate is the world of darkness, of depression, of suffering. So he just walked out of
the gate and he was in the Light. Of course he saw many other things, but I don’t think I will
take up your time this evening because we’re not advertising hell tonight. [Laughter] Yes, you
can laugh if you want, it doesn’t matter. Express your humor.
He walked out of the gate and then into the Light. So simple is that, but then he even had to
pray to the Master in order to walk out. You would think it would be very easy but it is not. If
you go to such a place, your feet seem to root there. And if we are not very highly virtuous, or
if we do not have any reliable source of power beside us, it is not easy to get out. That’s why
most of the people, when they fall into a state of lower consciousness like the so-called “hell,”
they can’t help themselves to get out.
Even though it’s just a door apart, they can’t go out. And no one is at the door to guard the
door at all, but no one could ever walk out. They don’t think of walking out. The atmosphere is
so binding, so confining, that everyone is rooted inside and can’t get out. We feel very
depressed when we’re there because we are human and we are not used to such low
vibratory currents. It’s just like the animals, for example the pigs, they’re very happy in their
den. They’re rolling around in filth and all that and they feel happy, but if we were to be in
there for even a few minutes, we would not feel content and we would like to walk out.
So, there are different levels of consciousness, which manifest in different kinds of worlds for
different beings to satisfy their subconscious levels of understanding. We can regress for a
while – not regress, just probably go around a different corner for a while that may be darker
than where we stand for a while. That is the lower world of hell. And we could walk directly
into the Light and therefore step up our consciousness. It’s all up to us. And if we could not do
it ourselves, we should try to find someone who has experience in such business and they will
help us.
Enlightenment immediately is no big deal – just know-how, just like everything else in life. If
we know how to operate a very complicated computer, it’s very easy, but for a layman, it’s
almost impossible. Immediate enlightenment, since ancient times people already have
experienced it, but more so in this century because the media, the communication systems,
are great. Therefore, we have all the good news available to mankind at large.
Why is it so easy to get enlightenment? It is because our nature is enlightenment, because

we are wisdom, we are great. It is said that God made man in Hiers own image; therefore, it is
said that the Buddha and all sentient beings are equal. But the difference is that the Buddha
knows it, knows His treasure, knows His wisdom and can make use of it, and the other
sentient beings do not know or have not yet come to know it. If a sentient being knows these
things, then he’s immediately merged within his own greatness, or the Buddha nature. He will
realize immediately, or sooner or later, how great he is, that he and the Father are one, and
then he is the Buddha.
Look beyond the shadow to the real thing
Someone asked me, “Is there any difference between God and a Buddha?” I said, “Yes and
no.” All things come from God; this is the source of all beings, this is our own nature, the
original source, before we were born into this physical world. Actually, we were never born;
we were never born at all. It’s just a different room that we have stepped into. Just like the
story I narrated before about our disciple who first was in the dark world and then came out
into the Light world, which was only one door apart. The Buddha is the God power that is
manifested into a shape in order to guide us into the Light. Jesus is also the same. He is the
manifestation of God power on earth in order to remind us that we can be the same. Jesus
and Buddha did not come here to make us worship them or to enjoy our glorification of them.
They came here to show us that we can be the same, that we can be connected with God,
and be great as Buddha and Jesus. And we can walk back into the Light where we have
come from and not be deluded by this shadow of the real world, of this poor copy of the real
things.
I have made an example of a very beautiful girl. Miss Universe, for example would probably
stand inside a room somewhere with the light behind her and her shadow on the floor, and
someone outside the room saw only the shadow and not the beautiful girl. Now if he looks at
the shadow, of course it is kind of tortuous and not beautiful, but even then, it probably seems
beautiful enough. Maybe the nose was very high and the figure was very proportionate, etc.,
and probably we would think, “Wow! What a beautiful shadow!” But it is only a shadow. If we
get to know the real girl, we would not marvel at or attach to the shadow at all, and we would
think, “Wow! This is truly what it should be!” Because we do not step inside to find the real
beauty, we think the shadow is beautiful, but it’s not good. It is twisted here and twisted there,
the legs are too long, the head is too big, etc., because all shadows are like that.
All shadows are very poor images of the real thing. Therefore, we don’t need to change the
world because the world is only a shadow of the real thing. If we get to know the real one,
then we do not care about the copy, about the shadow. That’s how we gain detachment from
the world. That’s how we will be truly happy because we have discovered something precious
and real. Nothing of the shadowy world could affect us anymore – be it twisted, be it long, or a
very funny shape, representing the misery and suffering of this world. We would not feel very
disturbed because we know it is only a shadow. As soon as the light is turned out, the shadow
is gone, because only the real thing is forever there. The real girl is always there, whether the
light is on or not on, whether the shadow is there or not.
The God nature, the kingdom of God within, the real world, exists all the time, eternally. What
is destroyed is only the shadow of it – just like when the light was out, then the shadow of the
beautiful girl also disappeared. Therefore, when we say that we die, or the end of the world
will come, and catastrophes will come, etc., we, the practitioners of the Quan Yin method,
never worry because we know the real and the eternal world. Our life is bound to be always in
happiness. Even though we apparently show some of kind emotion, it is only the wave on the
sea’s surface; it’s not the whole sea. And soon the waves will subside and go back into the
sea, all tranquil, all great. Therefore, if we want to find true happiness in life, we should turn
inward, walk through the door that separates the shadowy world and the real world.
The door is here. [Master points to Her wisdom eye] We call this heavenly gate, the wisdom
eye, or the gate to nirvana, everything behind, everything that is unsatisfactory, everything
that is false, illusionary, and causes unhappiness. Then we will always know what true
happiness is. Even if we do not search for heaven, or even if we do not believe in heaven, at
least our life here on earth would be very smooth, content, and happy, the way it should be.
Ignorance of the real world is cause of suffering
The world is full of suffering but it is not God’s making. It is not the lord of karma who makes
troubles, as we have learned to know. It is not the law of cause and retribution that makes us
reap what we sow; it is our own ignorance of the real world that brings us all kinds of
unhappiness. We keep chasing the shadow, wanting it to be straight, to be more full, to be
more beautiful, to be more proportionate, but it is only a shadow. If we get to know the real
person, we care not what the shadow looks like. Is that not so? Similarly, if we know the real
world and how beautiful, how eternal, how free of every disaster and suffering it is, we care
not whether this ephemeral drama is going on in which way. We know it is a distorted picture,
a projection of the real and beautiful world; therefore, whatever it looks like, it doesn’t concern
us that much. But if we do not know, of course we would always attach ourselves to the
shadow, wanting it to be this and that and other, which is impossible. The shadow may be
straight, may be bent, may be twisted, may be long, may be short, according to the situation
of the light that is behind the real object or above the real object. It is not important anyhow
because the shadow is only a shadow. That’s why it is ephemeral. That’s why it is illusionary,
and it should be so.
There is nothing that is such a big deal about the world, about our life, about our body,
whether it stays here or it disappears one day at death. We can create plenty more. And the
shadow may be short today, long tomorrow, but our self still remains the same and that is
important. We must know our real self and not go chasing after our shadow and wanting to
change our shadow because it’s useless. The shadow will always change and it’s always
short-lived. In the morning, it is very long when you stand facing the sun or with your back to
the sun. At noon time, it becomes very short, almost unidentifiable on the ground, almost
clinging to the shape of the body. In the afternoon, it’s again very long or twisted, depending
on the position of the sun. Why would we worry whether the shadow becomes like this, that or
other? We know we are not the shadow.
After enlightenment, we know the real world. We walk through that door of darkness
separating darkness and Light, and then we know happiness. We’re very stable. That’s why
most of our disciples are very happy. Not because they gain more money, it could happen, or
not because they have better positions but that happens, also, but because after we know the
kingdom of God, all the things shall be added unto you anyhow as a bonus. We have wisdom,
we have illumination that shines on all things so we see things in a better perspective.
Things just become better automatically. There’s no magical power, nothing mystical about it.
It’s just like a person who was lying ill all the time so he was unable to fix his car, or to do
something in the house, but once he’s strong again, he’s clear in the head and he can eat, he
can drink, then of course, he can tackle many things easily. So our soul, our mentality, is ill
without enlightenment, without the proper food to care for and nourish it.
After we have enlightenment, we have plenty of strength and then everything we can do
automatically using the greatest wisdom instead of using only the title limited computer brain.
Therefore, of course, everything will be better. Our lives will become brighter, happier, and
everything we do will be smoother. Not to mention that we also have the transformation body
of the Master, who always helps us or sometimes tells us what to do, if we have not yet
reached the highest state of realization and are not in possession of our whole wisdom. So
we cannot be anything but happy. We can’t escape from happiness, and that’s the reason
why our fellow practitioners are shining. It doesn’t matter in which walk of life and in which
position they are in, deep down within them, they have this happiness. They will be the best
citizens of the world. We’ll miss their company. [Applause] Thank you. You are awake after
all? I thought I was talking to shadows. [Master and audience laugh.]
Whether we want to go to heaven or we just want to be a good citizen of the world,

enlightenment is a must. It is our birth right, our possession, and if we deny that right, it is very
pitiful for us. Why should we not make use of our treasure when we have it instead of going
out begging for a morsel or two of food on the street? If we have the treasure, the great
limitless treasure, why don’t we make use of it? And it is so easy. It’s not that we have to go
out begging for something or do something about it. Just sit at home and then we have
everything.
Therefore, we invite you to know yourself. We invite you to return to your own greatness in
order to bless yourself, bless the world, bless the hell people, and ascend to a higher level of
world, a higher level of consciousness, when we finish our duty on earth. This we can do
easily through a definite method. Thousands, millions, trillions of people have already tried
and have succeeded, so you may also try. Even children can do it; no one would be denied
this privilege. And I am always there for your convenience and for anything you need at all.
[Long applause]
Thank you for your loving attention, and now you may ask questions.
Q. Will there be world peace?
M. The world is already in peace. We are not at peace. [Applause]
Q. Dear Master, when we have a few problems, how do we know which one is fixed karma
and which one is Master’s testing?
M. Actually, there is no testing for us. We test ourselves. Just like when we have some
hardship we say, “Oh, God has tested me,” but it is not true. It is because of our karma,
because of our tendency toward negative ways, that we experience hardship. The only
way is to turn back to the positive and then we experience a different way. We can do it
by self discipline or by prayer, and then we turn everything to a better way. Whether it’s
karma or God’s testing, it will be better.
Q. Lao Tzu said, “The more you know, the less you understand.” Understanding comes
from meditation. Do we need to continue reading scriptures to collect more knowledge?
M. You can if you want to, but the true knowledge is from within and it’s not from books.
Books can inspire us to a nobler ideal, to a better way to follow. But if we stop at the
book level, then we are only attaining worldly knowledge, at an intellectual level, and we
can’t pass through into the non-knowing knowledge. Just like Lao Tzu said, “The more
you know, the less you understand.” What he meant is that what we know in this world,
we do not truly understand the real meaning, and we do not understand the Truth.
Q. When one meditates, can he sit for the first five minutes in meditation without having
distractions? Is this true, how can You prove it?
M. You can not only sit five minutes without distractions, but you can sit for five hours,
sometimes five days, five months, even. If you have the chance to learn how to do it and
if you have nothing else to do during this time, you can enter into samadhi and forget
every other thing. That is possible. I don’t need to prove it; many of the people from
ancient times up to now have done these things and my disciples can do them. It is no
big deal about sitting five minutes. Probably you never sat before, and that’s why you do
not know such things are possible. But we can show you. Of course, it is different
between different people, but five minutes are nothing.
Real freedom is living in universal harmony
Q. The key to a happy life, what does it really mean to you? I thought that the only key to a
happy life depends upon you and whether you live your life the way you want it. Is this
necessarily true?
M. It’s not that we live our life the way we want that brings happiness. This most often
brings disaster. If we live our lives the correct way, yes, then we are free. Then of course
we will be happy, not because we do what we want. [Applause]
In everything, there is some judgment and some kind of definite way. For example, if we
say, “I have a car, and I can drive anywhere I want,” that will bring problems. But if we
drive within the proper roads and with the proper attention, then of course we’ll be at our
destination very fast. If we run all over the place, we’ll bring trouble to ourselves, even
though we call that freedom.
Freedom without discipline will bring disaster, and the way many of us lead our lives
brings misery, as you see all around you. Therefore, there is a definite way to lead our
lives in order to have true and lasting happiness. That is the life of a gentleman. That is a
life of the sage who does things according to the universal harmony and not according to
the dictates of the restless mind.
Q. Why are some people in hell? Is it from their thoughts, their actions? How can we help
them and ourselves?
M. People go to the hell because they are sick. They’re not healthy in their thoughts, deeds,
and words. They have done something below human dignity and standard because they
do not understand better. They’re sick mentally; therefore, they have to be treated in that
special ward for intensive treatment. That’s called hell, with a lot of suffering. Just like
when we have a very grave illness, we have to be admitted to the hospital and the
doctors give us a lot of medicine, injections, and sometimes cut our body into pieces in
order to cure us. But that causes suffering.
In order to help them, first you must help yourself. Be enlightened, and then you can
walk into hell and rescue them. Otherwise, it’s very difficult to reason with them. It’s
already difficult enough to reason with the people in the world who are not so much in a
very dark state of understanding.
Q. When will I consciously enter samadhi?
M. When? When you enter, then you will enter and you will know it. When you’re very deep
within your self and merging with your own great virtues and wisdom, at that time we are
free from the body and we could sit there not moving for many hours on end or many
days even; it depends on how deep we are within. That is when we consciously enter
the samadhi state.
Q. I’ve eaten meat most of my life but I’ve recently stopped for good. I will no longer eat any
meat, poultry, eggs, or dairy products. My question is how can I rid myself of the toxins,
guilt, and resentment that I feel from my past actions?
M. Just forgive yourself. No problem. Whatever we have done in the past is already past.
What is now and in the future is important. Just like when a child was very young, he
didn’t know what is what, and he walked all over beautiful clothes or put everything dirty
in his mouth. But that now he’s grown up, he doesn’t do it anymore, and no one would
scold him or blame him for what he has done as a child.
In our different stages of development in consciousness, maybe we have done

something that we should not have done, but we were only students. We were learning
at the time, and if we know it is improper and we stop it, that is already excellent. You
could congratulate yourself. You should be proud of yourself and love yourself more for
being able to understand this, instead of feeling guilty and blaming yourself. It’s
unnecessary.
Q. As children go through today’s educational system, how can parents guide them in
learning and growing toward the Quan Yin method? How can we help children pick up
less pollution from the modern world?
M. You have to set up an example. First, be a shining example, then the children will follow.
No need to force them. One example is better than twenty years of talk. [Applause]
Q. Death is supposed to be the happiest moment. How can that be? When a person dies,
You said that You would come and make the individual forget their loved ones so that
they would leave this world. Isn’t that a cruel thing to do? How do You go about doing
this thing?
M. Is it a very cruel thing to do? Should I make them remember their loved ones and linger
in the world and cry together all year round because they can’t do anything about it any
more? Is that better, yes or no? [Audience: No.] Okay, thank you. [Applause]
Q. Is being ambitious wrong or bad?
M. No, it’s not bad; it’s not wrong. It’s wrong to be wishing for an unsuccessful life, because
God has placed us here to do something. Whatever we’re gifted with or whatever
business we undertake, we must do it wholeheartedly until we succeed. Of course, if we
do not succeed, then we try again. But do not think that whatever we do, if we are
ambitious, that this is no good. We have to be ambitious. Otherwise the world will go
under if no one is ambitious and attentive to his enterprise.
Q. Is there any place here in Los Angeles to go to follow the path of enlightenment?
M. Why do you ask me? You are the one who stays here; I’m a foreigner. [Laughter and
applause.] If you want to join us, then of course we have a place here in Los Angeles
and after initiation you could go there for more information or for meditating together. But
if you would like to ask for other places in town, then please look in the telephone book.
Use of magical power violates the laws of nature
Q. Is magic an acceptable way for gaining enlightenment?
M. It’s not a good tool because it will bind us to the ego pleasure – that we can do this or
that, we can turn or move an object, that we can make things disappear. All that affords
us a mental pleasure that binds us to the mental level of consciousness and keeps us
from going higher. Therefore, magic is not regarded as a very good way to show off our
enlightenment, or through which to attain enlightenment, because we will stop at a rather
low level.
The Buddha also discouraged the use of magic. He often told His disciples not to use
magical power, but one of His disciples, being too proud of his achievements in the
magical field, often made use of them, and so ended in a very tragic death. Jesus also
made a few miracles or two when He was forced to do so, but He was very reluctant.
Therefore, He didn’t go around and make all the dead come back to life again, or cure all
the sick, or heal all the blind. He only did it occasionally when it was absolutely
necessary, without feeling proud or accrediting the power to Himself. Therefore He said,
“Your faith has healed you,” or “It’s the Father in me that does,” etc. He never went
around doing miracles all the time just to show off. It is very clear that enlightened people
always adhere to the rules of the universe and respect the laws of nature without
interfering too much for their own ego’s sake. [Applause]
Q. Dear Master, thank You for enlightening me that this world is just an illusion and that all
human accomplishments and material riches are meaningless. My question is that if this
is the case, does this mean that we need not worry about the beauty of this land by not
abusing the environment, and we need not waste our minds searching for solutions to
solve this social ills in order to make this a more peaceful world?
M. No, enlightenment will only help us to know how to do it better. And we will do it without
much effort and have better results. In our meditation centers around the world, things
are kept tidy and beautiful. We plant trees. We don’t allow pollution and litter around our
centers. We keep our body, spirit, and mind clean. And I love spotless cleanliness. Every
disciple knows this. Also, we plant trees and we plant grass. We do whatever possible to
beautify our world.
I told the disciples they could beautify their bodies also to make them look more beautiful
with a little bit more happy face. And if they have beautiful clothes, they can wear them. I
didn’t tell them to go in rags or to eat grass instead of going to work; it is not true. We are
very practical, but in a very enlightened way. Therefore, we do things better, we are
more beautiful, and we enjoy the world, but we are not attached to the world. We do
things better than before. [Applause]
Q. I would like to know more about how to live a happy life and have peace of mind. I am
very bored with this life and I am not happy no matter what I do. I need spiritual help to
be happy and lead a happy life. Thank You.
M. Yes, go and get initiation. [Applause]
Q. How many hours per day should I meditate in order to get out of this earth in this
lifetime?
M. It doesn’t depend on how many hours we meditate actually, because some people just
sit five minutes and they’re out of the body for a short time, and then they come back
again to work. They gather better information from the real world in order to serve this
world, even though it’s ephemeral, because we are here for some purpose. Therefore,
we continue to serve the world, but in a wise way after we know what to do, after we
enter the true world and know how to correct the shadow to suit our taste.
If we want to have true happiness, happiness can only come when we know the true
world. It’s always in a happy state. If we’re chasing happiness in this world, sometimes
we have it, sometimes we don’t; most often we don’t. If we do have happiness, it brings
sorrow afterward or it is very short-lived.
Q. Is the Quan Yin method the only way to achieve happiness and enlightenment?
M. You could say it’s the last way, the last step of any way at all. It’s just like it doesn’t
matter what kind of food we cook and how many vegetables we chop together; the last
thing is to eat it. So, the Quan Yin method is the prepared meal for your spirit. Therefore,
of course, it’s the best. [Applause]
Q. If our true Home is with the Lord, why and what motivated our souls to come into
creation?
M. Just because we wander around. Like my disciple this morning, he went to hell just to
have a look. He didn’t have to; he wanted to. We wanted to experience different things.
And why not? It’s fine, but just remember to go Home afterwards. That’s all.
Q. Master, I’d like to devote my full time toward achieving Buddhahood like You did so that I
can serve humanity more efficiently like You do. Please help me. What can I do to
accelerate the process?
M. First, we have to get enlightenment, and later we continue to get more enlightened.
Then, if God’s willing that we should serve the world, and in which way, that will be
determined later. It’s too early to talk about guarding something from the thieves before
we have any possessions.
Q. For years, many religions, for example, Catholicism, Hinduism, Buddhism, have existed.
On the contrary, Your group has only come into existence recently. What principles in
Your meditation group preclude the other religions as acceptable?
M. Do we have to be ten thousand years old in order to prove to you that something is
effective? We have ships, we have cars which existed before I was born, but are these
better than today’s airplanes? You are talking nonsense! [Applause] Besides, we are not
against any religion. We just bring forth to you the essence of all religions to make you
know that all religions are one and are pointing to the same Truth. And if you don’t know
that Truth, no religion will help you; it doesn’t matter if you follow ten religions or one.
[Applause]
Q. Dear Master, if Jesus and Buddha had all the power of God, why did they not use it. Why
did not Jesus save Himself from death? Why can’t they use their powers?
M. He didn’t have to; He didn’t want to. For Him, life and death are just a matter of walking
to different rooms. Why should He resist one room and not the other? Why should He
attach Himself to one room and not to the other? All rooms are His. He walks in and
walks out any time He wants. Besides, only His body died; He never died.
If you meditate with us in the Quan Yin method, you can contact Him; you can talk to
Him. He will teach you many things. Dying is only the ephemeral clothing. Just like I
wore different clothes yesterday, today I wear these clothes, I can change any time I
want, and that doesn’t affect me, the real person who wears it. And so, Christ never died.
That is a very great misunderstanding. Buddha never died. Many of our disciples still see
Buddha and Christ nowadays. Any day when they sit in meditation, they can learn with
them, learn the Truth from true Masters, not from scriptures alone. [Applause]
Q. Would You please explain why Your teaching contradicts the teaching of Jesus? In the
bible, Jesus said, “I am the way, the Truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father
except through me.” It is an exclusive claim. There is only one way to God, through
Jesus, and not many ways.
M. Fine and where is He now? I want to go with Him and through Him. If He’s the only way,
tell Him to stay here and never move. If He moves away, how I can go if He’s the only
way and He’s gone? [Applause]
He says one more sentence besides that. You forgot, “As long as I am in the world, I am
the Light of the world.” [Applause]
Q. How do You, Master Ching Hai, bear all our karma? Did Jesus not already die for all our
sins? If we are such great beings, why did Jesus have to die for our sins?
M. We are great inside, but the things we do outside are not always great. And that weighs
down on our conscience, makes us feel guilty and uneasy, and that is what we call
karma; that is what binds us in the suffering world. Jesus liberated us from this feeling
when He was around.
Otherwise, you can see even Jesus died and if you believe that He died for the whole
world, then He died a wasteful death because we still are suffering here and are
ignorant. He died at that time for His disciples, for the ones who believed Him at that
time. And after Him, there are comforters who will come. They are the different Masters
of different times. We have to go to the living Teacher and worship the passed-away
Master, but not wait for Him because His job is done. [Applause]
He asks how do I clean the karma of the disciples, and also how do I bear the karma?
Well, this is my business. If you go to the garbage collector and ask him, “How do you do
it? Why do you do it?” It’s his job. You don’t worry about my job. [Applause]
Q. Are You the messiah?
M. It’s up to you to answer, to verify it, because if I say, “Yes,” you might not believe me,
you might crucify me even. If I say, “No,” then what am I here for? [Applause]
Q. If a person is devoted to their religion, say Christianity or Buddhism, would it be

necessary to receive initiation and practice the Quan Yin method? Can they find their
hidden true self through their own religion?
M. If you can, then you don’t need initiation. But if you haven’t, then you do.
It doesn’t matter if you are Buddhist or Christian or what. Finding the true self will make
you become a better Christian, a better Buddhist because you know the true Buddha
nature and you know the true Christianity within you. Otherwise, the Christians tell us,
“Be you perfect as your Father in heaven who is perfect.” But are you yet a perfect
Christian, never mind about as “perfect as the Father in heaven”! The Buddha said, “You
will become the Buddha. You have to know your Buddha nature.” Do you know your
Buddha nature yet? Have you known anything about Buddhahood yet? If not, then come
to me. [Applause]
Q. What are the differences among Your world, Buddha’s world, and God’s world? Thank
You, Master.
M. We have the same world. When you go up, you will see Buddha also if you wish to see
Him. You will see Christ if you have an affinity with Him or longing for Him. And this is
our world, the world of the Masters, and the Masters include Buddha, Jesus, etc.
I told you that if you wish to see Jesus you might see Him, or if you wish to see Buddha,
you might see Him. But sometimes it’s not like that actually, I have to add, because God
is humorous. Sometimes during initiation, the people sit during the transmission in quiet,
no talking, because there’s no talking in initiation, only silent transmission, and some
Muslims would see Buddha, or some Christians would see Buddha, or some Buddhists
would see Jesus, without wishing to do so. Therefore, God sometimes makes jokes.
[Applause]
Q. How do we stop anger?
M. Just stop it. It’s difficult. And sometimes anger is also justified, if you do it in a cool spirit,
in a view beneficial to the opposite person, instead of doing it with hatred. For example,
when your children are very naughty and they repeatedly do things that they should not
do, and being a responsible parent, you have to teach them a better behavior. So
sometimes you take anger or you truly show you are angry, and that sometimes is
beneficial to the children.
So it’s all right. You have to look at the situation, because sometimes in a justified
situation, if you do not show a proper attitude, be it anger or be it concern, then the
people may not even understand, may not even know what you mean. They will
continue in their way with hurting both parties. We have to know with wisdom, not always
judging what is wrong and what is right.
Q. Is there a connection between the rising violence in human society and the increasing
killing of animals for food? Have these animals with strong desires for vengeance come
back to our society by way of reincarnation to make mankind suffer through violence and
chaos?
M. Well, you answer yourself by the question. In the Buddhist doctrines, the Buddha said
that killing animals, eating meat, etc. will breed wars and a vampire kind of atmosphere.
And these in turn will harm sentient beings, eat the sentient being’s flesh, etc. During the
war many people were killed anyhow, and that is also a kind of “vampiring” – eating
people’s flesh. Therefore, it is undesirable to have animals killed for our animal body.
Q. Dear Master, Your disciple before said that if one is initiated by You, his karma for at
least five generations will be erased. Could You explain further to us about this and how
is it possible?
M. We came to this world having many relatives and friends because we have karmic bonds
with each other for give and take. Therefore, if one person is enlightened and enters into
the circle of sainthood, of this great mercy and grace, then other people, the beloved
ones, will be also pulled inside, because you have nothing more to give and take with
each other. They were there because you were there, and now you are gone, they can
be gone with you.
Also, God is merciful. Whomever you love or care for, Hes will take that person into
consideration also because of the bloodline, the blood connection. And the karma,
however heavy, will be erased because God’s power is greater than anything – greater,
greater, infinitely great. Therefore, a little karma, however great, is nothing in the infinity
of God’s mercy. We turn to God and we’re taken care of. Everything we have done in the
past is forgiven; otherwise, how would we call Hirm God? [Applause]
Q. If this world is but a shadow, then is the fight to conserve it worth our efforts?
M. But what else should we do here to pass our time anyhow? Even though we know the
drama or the movie picture is only temporary and only lasts a short span of time, should
you go and tear the silver screen off, or what? Since we are in the movie theater, we
watch it and enjoy it. All right? [Applause]
Q. Dear Master, I was told that the Truth is very simple. How simple is that?
M. When you get initiation, you’ll know it. It’s simple like that. [Master snaps Her fingers.]
Because we already have it within us, and language cannot describe the things that are
so abstract but very powerful, therefore, we just have to know it. Just like drinking water
is very simple. How simple is it? Just drink it, then you’ll know. [Laughter and applause.]
Q. What is the meaning of life?
M. Don’t you know it by now? If you can write this question, you would have known it
already. Life apparently is just a bundle of experiences – from suffering to happiness,
from existence to nullification. But the true life is beyond all this ordinary comprehension.
We have to step into the invisible gate that separates us from our true nature, and then
we know what is the true meaning of life. Otherwise, I can elaborate on it all day long,
but what is the use to you? What use does it serve? [Applause]
Q. If we find that our lives are meaningless, can we be born again?
M. If it’s already meaningless, why do you want to be born again? What for? It’s a
meaningless question. [Laughter and applause.]
Q. If we and the Father are one, so we are God and Buddha. Why are living Masters
necessary? If the power of God is within us, why are we not our own living Master?
M. Right, that’s what I want to ask you. Why are you not your own living Master, instead of
living a life ignorant, miserable, and knowing nothing about life and death, knowing
nothing about the Father who you want to be one with? Did you ever see Hirm yet? See
Hirm first, and then be one with Hirm. All right? If you didn’t see Hirm yet, come and let
me help you. [Applause]
Q. Dear Master, we normally do not know our previous lives, so how do we know our
progress in the following life?
M. We can know if we want to. In the second world, the second level of existence, we have
a place called the Akashic library. If you go there, you can have a look, a glimpse into
your past and future if you want to. You can do that by any kind of meditation practice or
by deep prayer also, and by the Quan Yin method, you will also pass by there.
If you’re interested to know your past life, you can have a peep inside. But I’m afraid
after that you will only be interested to know the present and the future. Knowing the
past life is not that necessary. That’s why God draws the curtain and doesn’t let us see –
to minimize our suffering. It is better to go forward into the future and not regress into the
past.
Q. What is the role of humans in this world?
M. Eat, sleep, raise children, and die. [Laughter and applause.] Most of the people do that.
If you don’t want to be like that, get enlightenment. [Applause] The questions are very
cute. I enjoy them. [Laughter]
Q. Is there any value to hearing the various Sounds as chakras open? Is yes, what is the
value? What benefit is there to our body?
M. The Sound is the Word of God. It’s the teaching of the Buddha, in silence, without
language. The more we hear it, the wiser we become, the happier we will be, and the
more beneficial to the world.
Q. Why do we have to go through this world to reach enlightenment? Why couldn’t we exist
initially enlightened?
M. Because we already came here, so we have to go back. That’s it. If we were there, then
we were there. You have already walked through this door, so later you have to walk
back out again to find your car.
Freedom of choice is a dream
Q. Dear Master, all things come from Buddha nature; if so, is there really free will or free
choice?
M. No, we just dream that we have free choice. We make a lot of messes with this free
choice, which we should give up in the beginning anyhow. But we can only do that with
sincere devotion to God or whomever we believe in. And we can only do that through
enlightenment because then we know it’s not we who do things; it is the universal plan.
Then we will not reject our job, we will not throw away our wife or children or get
divorced or anything. We will know what it is and we will lead a more contented and
happy life.
Free will is this: For example, God’s plan is that I have to put my umbrella here, but now
I don’t want to put it here. Why should I put it here? I feel that I should put it there.
[Master points to a different place on the table.] Why not? Now I upset the environment
and our plan for a while. Then I feel very uncomfortable and my umbrella will break over
there, and I don’t know why. If I had put it here, it wouldn’t be broken. So now,
eventually, I will have to bring it back and put it here.
Suppose you divorce your wife or husband, or reject your job, and think, “I am free.
That’s it, fantastic! I’ve taken the matter into my own hands, and now I am free of her or
him.” You think you have done decisive things and are very wise. But what happens,
maybe a few days or few months later, you will meet someone else, maybe worse than
that one. [Laughter] So the experience you have to go through anyhow. Maybe you think
you have changed it, but no, just postponed it. Or maybe God lets you turn around the
corner, but only to go back to the same road again. [Applause]
Q. How are thoughts formed and how do they enter the mind?
M. You open your mind and let them enter. I guess that’s what it is. Our mind is like a
computer, a brain computer system, and any time it can pick up anything. If we do not
take care to guard it or to select the better information for our use by special attention
and a technique, then of course, we pick up all kinds of things, good or bad. And then
accordingly, we react later on positively or negatively in our life and reap the results.
Q. If you have received initiation, can you back out? Is there any punishment for doing so?
M. Yes, you punish yourself for not getting further enlightenment. That is grave enough,
graver than any other punishment. To deny ourselves wisdom, to deprive ourselves of
the greatest privilege in heaven, is the greatest punishment already. I will not do
anything to you. You are punished enough. [Applause]
Q. Can a simple person meditate and be enlightened?
M. Yes, many of our senior ladies and gentlemen are very simple. Many of our children of
six, ten, twelve – they are very simple, but they all get enlightenment, if done correctly.
We will teach you how.
The body is what you make it
Q. Could You explain Your understanding of the physical body? Some religions consider
the body as something dirty, of no value, and almost something to be rejected?
M. What shall I do about it? Should you kill yourself to be pure or what? Should we get
killed immediately after initiation [Laughter] and go to heaven? Actually, the body comes
from the great self also. Everything comes from God. Pure or impure depends on our
attitude and on how we make use of it. Without the body, how can we get enlightenment,
how can we bless the world, and how can we love and be loved by others? The body,
when used rightly, is a blessing. It is as pure as anything else. But if we abuse it, indulge
in sensual pleasures without turning to the “real body” within to know the more noble
purposes of human life, then of course the body is just a very impure, very filthy vessel.
And it’s fit only to be thrown away as soon as possible. [Applause]
Q. Why is Quan Yin the greatest method of enlightenment? How can I start it? Are there
any requirements or preparation needed?
M. It is the greatest because it shows us enlightenment and the true way of life. All you
have to do is put your name down at the information desk outside, and then we will call
you after I finish with this work. It’s very simple; no preparation needed. Just after today,
you should replace the beefsteak with tofu. [Laughter and applause.]
Q. How was a human first created?
M. Don’t ask me. You go and ask God. I’ll show you the way to go to Hirm and then you ask
Hirm. All right? It’s none of my business. [Applause]
Q. In Christianity, a murderer can be forgiven if he believes in God. In Buddhism, can one

get enlightenment or be forgiven if he has lied and cheated, and / or committed a crime?
M. Sure. When Buddha was alive, there was a person who had killed 99 human beings and
he wanted to kill the Buddha also, to make it one hundred. And then the Buddha forgave
him and he was enlightened and he became an arhat in no time. In every religion, it is
the same – love prevails. Love is above everything, above all law. [Applause] [MC: No
more questions, Master.] Finished? Thank God.
Master power brings enlightenment

Vasa Park Resort and Ballroom, Seattle, Washington, U.S.A.
Good morning, how are you? [Audience: Fine.] We could have done better, and would be
doing better, if we had more equipment. Just relax, and prepare for some good jokes. As you
have seen, our group is very funny, very humorous, so there is nothing to fear. In German,
they say, “A saint who is miserable is a miserable saint.” [Laughter] So we try to be happy
Buddhas.
When you listen to our friend here, you will be frightened that every day we will feed you with
tofu and vegetables. There is much more in the vegetable kingdom than only tofu, but no
doubt, tofu is the most nutritious food. A soy bean has 36 percent protein compared to beef,
beef probably 25 percent, and pork 16 percent, etc. So actually, when we eat tofu, a soybean
product, we have more protein. Of course people think vegetable protein and meat protein are
a little different. Yes, they are different; vegetable protein is more digestible and healthier, and
this has been proven by today’s scientists. But nevertheless, I will not elaborate more on this
great stomach philosophy, but we will go a little bit higher than the solar plexus chakra. Are
you familiar with all of these big words – chakras, nirvana, samsara, and all that? If not, then
I’ll just put them aside. I just use them so that you know that I am very learned. [Laughter]
Merge into the noble philosophy of the ancient saints
Just maybe a couple of decades ago, or several centuries ago, our life on this earth has not
been so beautiful. We did not have so many highways, we did not have electricity, and we did
not have airplanes. If I were born a little bit earlier, say a hundred or so years ago, or maybe
two hundred years ago, I would probably have no opportunity to be here with you tonight in
such a quick and relaxed way, and to share with you the atmosphere of the ancient sages of
the golden age, where in a few hours we would forget at least some of our sorrows, our
hatred, our pressure in order to merge ourselves in the noble philosophy of the ancient saints.
You are invited to join into the golden moment of a higher purpose of life.
Our world is very very beautiful compared to many other planets that we know of, or maybe
not know of. Just pretend that we know some. Scientifically speaking, there are a few more
planets that have been discovered which are not as beautiful as ours. So we could
congratulate ourselves for having such a little paradise, where we have enough water,
greens, and air. Even air, because in some of the planets the air is not alive. Sometimes it is
very contaminated and living beings cannot even stay there. Our world has been beautified
day after day until we reached today’s comfort. So we have a better kind of life with electricity
and with all kinds of civilized inventions. That is just in material comfort. Similarly, if our spirit,
which is more important than the flesh even, would be equipped with more of the very
comforting instruments, then our life would be much better still.
Our human life consists not only of the material appearance of the body, or the thinking power
of the mind, but we have also something beyond these two, which is the spirit. The spirit, the
wisdom, or the supreme power, which is within us, is that which makes all things come to life
and sustains them. Therefore while we are so-called “living,” we can move, we can talk, we
can think, we can love, we can investigate, we can do many things. But when the so-called
“spirit” leaves us, then even if the same body exists, we cannot do anything. So if while living
we learn to know this spirit that is the dominating factor behind all of our living activities, then
we will be wiser, more enlightened, and of course, more satisfied.
Modern era opens ancient secrets to the masses
Otherwise, even though we have a lot of comforts in life, and our civilization has reached such
heights in history, most of us are still unhappy. Many things we want to do in life, many ideals
we want to fulfill, and we do not know how to begin. And even if we know how to begin, we
are not certain whether it is the true direction. Therefore, many times we are unsuccessful
despite all our sincerity, our prayers, and our good will to serve the world at large. It is difficult
to reach our goal. It is because we do not recognize this spirit, or the supreme power, which is
dormant in all of us. It is just like a person who has a great treasure in his house and doesn’t
know where it is, and therefore could not make use of it for the betterment of his life.
I am sure all of us here, and most of the people in the world, long for peace, true happiness,
and beauty, inside as well as outside. But why it is that most of the time we spend a lot of
money and time on some matter and it cannot be accomplished? It is because we do not
approach the problem at the right angle. It is because we do not use our supreme wisdom in
all of our undertakings.
Is that correct English? You have to bless me because I am in the Chinese community, eat
Au Lac food, and talk in all kinds of languages all day long. [Laughter] Despite all my wisdom,
language outside is still a problem. Actually whatever we learn outside, same with each of us,
whatever we try to learn with the mind, which is our super computer, we cannot accomplish it
in a 100 percent way. Besides, there are so many things to do in life, so many projects we
want to accomplish with only the very limited power of this computer. Even though it is the
best quality, sometimes it is out of order – like when we put some wrong fuel in it like too
much whisky in one day, then it zigzags, and it doesn’t work maybe for one or a couple of
days, or we put in too many drugs or something that is very detrimental to the thinking power
of our computer.
If we do things with our great wisdom, with the central intelligent force, which is connected
with the whole universal network, then we can do many wonders, and yet we don’t use any
effort. This is what Lao Tzu called, “Doing without doing. Action in nonaction.” How do we
accomplish this? It is very simple. All the Masters in the past have promised us that whatever
they do, we can do also. If they have become the Buddha, we can also become Buddhas.
Whatever they have, or they had, or they discovered, we have also. All human beings are
born equal. It is up to us to make use of our treasure or not. God, if there is one, would not
push us because we are the most respected creation in the whole universe. We are the crown
of creation and our free will is absolute because God has made man in Hiers own image, and
therefore man’s will is God. Nevertheless, sometimes we have forgotten to use our free will to
better our life or to bless this world. Instead, we have abused this power, and therefore many
times we have brought disasters into our beautiful planet and then into our lives.
The difference between heaven and earth, or heaven and hell, is only a hairbreadth apart.
The only difference is that in heaven, our attention withdraws inward instead of spreading
outside, and then we know the kingdom of God. Most of the people think this is impossible,
while the experienced practitioners on the path know that it is very easy, very simple,
therefore even children from six years old can do it. And old people up to sixty, sometimes
over, could even do it. Everyone can do it, because everyone has this power within them.
The Buddha said, “I and all beings are equal. Why do they not know it?” And Jesus said,
“What I do, you can do better.” Better doesn’t mean we will be higher than He. Better means
that in the future we will be allowed more freedom to exert our power, to communicate this
good message to more numbers of people, whereas He was limited to only three and a half
years of technical developments in order to communicate to the masses. Therefore He said,
“What I do, you can do better,” is a prediction for a more liberal future.
In the time of Jesus, religious activity or the Truth was feared, persecuted, and hidden from
the mass of the people because the politicians at that time feared anyone who had power to
move the masses. It didn’t matter that the power was for the good of mankind or not. It was
just a power struggle, and that’s why in the ancient times, or maybe up to recently, we do not
have much chance to know about spiritual secrets, which are actually not secrets at all.
Many hundreds of years ago in Au Lac, we had no electric lights, and one of our
ambassadors or maybe a delegate from Au Lac, went to France to study. And when he came
home, he reported that in the West people had the lamps upside down. Before, we had oil
lamps, which had to stand on the table, but he said in the West, the lamp is upside down, and
the water came from the wall – the tap water. And the king cut his head off because the king
and the whole hierarchy, the whole royal household, could not believe that it was the truth,
and so they accused him of blasphemy or not respecting the king, of making a fool of the
royal lineage. Not only was his head cut off, but many of his relatives and family members
also lost their heads. Such was the punishment in the old time for someone who was
suspected of not being loyal to the ruler of the nation. Today luckily, we don’t have such
injustices, and today the majority of the people in the world know that the upside down lamps
is very normal. Thank God.
Similarly, many centuries ago, spiritual attainment or becoming enlightened was something
very mystical, very impossible, very farfetched, a kind of visionary dream. But today, it is a
very common theme that people sometimes even talk about in coffee shops, in the park, on
the train, on the bus, etc. This is good. The age of our world has changed, and we are
beginning to live in another kind of atmosphere where many more people will be enlightened,
and peace will be more accessible to mankind. And let’s hope that in the future generations
all the rulers of the earth will not rule with armed force but with wisdom and love, because all
men are brothers. The different countries are different rooms, which the whole family has the
right to share with each other, and to live with each other in harmony.
The future is in our hands
As long as the majority of us are not enlightened and not using this super wisdom within us to
take care of the world and to do everything, whether big or small, our world will not become
what we dream, or what we expect it to become. Therefore, the future of the world is in our
hands; it is not only in the hands of the political figures of any great nation. Please remember,
even if there is one great king who rules the whole planet, who has great wisdom like that of
Solomon or King David of old, if the whole masses of people are swimming in ignorance, he
can’t do much. When Jesus, the Buddha, or other Masters, were still living, because the
communication was very poor, the enlightenment message was not very widely spread
among the people. Therefore, even if we had the son of God on earth, even if we had the
Buddha, the world at that time was still chaotic.
Today, thanks to the many wonderful inventions, we have beautiful communication systems,
and we have fast transportation methods. Therefore, many of the people of the world,
thousands, billions of people, have been enlightened through different saints, different
messages from different spiritual schools. And therefore we can see the hope of the golden
age at the horizon. Many of the great conflicts between powerful nations have ceased,
somehow. So each one can breathe a sigh of relief because we do not fear much of a third
world war or fourth anymore, at least for the moment. It is because in this age many people
have become enlightened, and use the wisdom to bless the world or to enlighten their
neighbors. And one will lead to the others, and then soon many, many more, and the majority
of the people will be living in the wisdom of their birthright, and using it to bless the world to
make it become heaven. Otherwise, it doesn’t matter how much we try with our limited
knowledge of books, or of experience in our field, we can only do a very small amount of
service to mankind.
Jesus was great and was worshiped by the whole world up to now, due to His wisdom, this
supreme wisdom, within Himself. Buddha is still alive within the hearts of the people of the
world. It is due to His supreme wisdom, or the Buddha nature, which both of them stated that
we also possess. We know all this. We have read all this. We have learned all this from many
Teachers, from many books, but we never wonder, “How could I get it? Why don’t I have it?”
The answer is that we do have it. We can have it, and we always have it, already, but we do
not know how to make use of it. We are too busy, too busy with the worldly knowledge that
we learn from books. We are too proud of knowing many things, but the greatest wisdom we
have neglected. It is just like the prince, the son of a king, who has forgotten his heritage, and
goes out begging for some morsel of food. It is very pitiful, and then we blame God for not
helping us, we blame the Buddha for not blessing us.
God and Buddha have already blessed us, have told us what to do, but we do, most of the
time, the opposite. Even if we just talk about the very simple precept like, “love thy neighbor,”
or “thou shalt not kill,” even that many of us couldn’t keep. God has prescribed the way of
heaven: “If you love me, keep my commandments.” If we did this, our world would have
become a long ago a paradise. If we blame God, we should think twice. Everyone asks me
wherever I go, “If God is almighty, why doesn’t Hes turn the world into heaven? Why doesn’t
Hes make everyone better, become angels and so on?” Yes, Hes has told everyone to be an
angel, but we do not listen. We do not want to keep the commandments of God, which can
make our earth become heaven.
Why is it so that we know it, but we can’t do it? We can’t keep the precepts? It is because we
lack the supreme power. We don’t have the strength to resist so many of the temptations of
this world. That doesn’t mean that after initiation or after enlightenment, you don’t eat, you
don’t sleep, and you throw away all your property. It is not the case. All the worldly, created
phenomena, we can enjoy. We just enjoy more because we know heavenly life, which
enhances our life more. Just like before, we did not have electricity, we did not have electric
lights, and our world was still going on, but in a little bit more darkness. Now we have
electricity, we have lamps all over the place, and we can work all night long without any
problems. And that makes our life more comfortable and more enjoyable. Similarly, our life
here is already good, but it would be best for us if we have enlightenment.
Characteristics of an enlightened person
Enlightenment means more Light into our life, not artificial light, but the Light that is
everlasting. And then in every activity, in everything we do, we are very clear. Not clear at the
level of the mind, but clear at the level of super consciousness. Therefore, we will always be
in the correct direction. Even if we make mistakes, it is not a mistake. We will know it is just
“apparently” so, but it is actually the plan of the universal brotherhood.
Many people fear that after enlightenment they cannot do their business, or they may not be
able to get married, or they will have trouble of any kind. But it is a wrong conception of
enlightenment. Enlightenment should be that we will be more beneficial to the world, more
efficient in whatever we do, and more happy in our life. Enlightenment doesn’t mean we have
to spend our life in misery, or in ascetic practices, smearing ashes all over the body, and all
that. Yes, you could do that if you are in that. Whatever we do, whether we smear ashes on
our body, whether we shave our head, or we wear rags or we wear beautiful clothes, it should
accompany enlightenment, and that is all we lack. We don’t have to change our way of life.
We just have to adjust to a correct way of life. We just have to add more Light into our spirit.
And then once we have discovered electricity, we can use it in numerous ways – television,
radio, light, refrigerator, etc.; everything we want is available.
Electricity has not been the invention of mankind; it has been just a discovery. Similarly,
enlightenment is not an invention of Buddha or Christ, and it is not a gift from any Master. It is
a birth right. It is an inheritance within all of us, and at each moment we want to have it,
provided we have an experienced friend to show us the first time how to do it, then we have it.
We can have it all the time. Just like if you walk into a new house, or your house, and you
have never known where the switchboard or the electric switch is, so it is very difficult to go
around the wall touching here and there trying to find it. But if someone who has been in that
house and who knows where the switch is just tells us, then we can even close our eyes and
do it every day because we know exactly where it is.
Most of us live in this life trying to go through it in a hard way with a complicated method.
When we hear someone say, “Enlightenment is easy, is immediate, is free of every
obligation,” we feel very reluctant to believe it, but why not? If the thing is already in your
pocket, and someone points it out to you, why is it so difficult? It has been there all the time.
Therefore, in the bible, it is even said, “The kingdom of God is within you,” and then “Seek
you first the kingdom of God, and all the things shall be added unto you.” Truly, it is like that.
We go through life spending a lot of energy, time and finances trying to find happiness and
wisdom through different material means and through gains in possessions, love, or business,
but we never find it. As soon as we are satisfied with one point, we want the next one. And we
will never stop. Deep down within our heart, there is always something that is not satisfied,
something empty. It is because our super conscious knows that we have missed the greatest
part of our life – that is the supreme wisdom that is there for us to use. We should use it! We
must use it if we want to live a true life and if we want to experience true happiness.
See heaven on earth
If we step beyond this material existence into the world of Light and reality, even for just one
moment, we will know that this life is not the only one, and is not the best life there is. It is only
a copy of the real life. Then we will lose the attachment or the competition that we have for
this very ephemeral life. That is why, when the sages of old are enlightened, they forsake
their whole kingdom. They could do that. It is because they have gained a greater kingdom
within. Jesus said, “My kingdom is not on earth; my kingdom is in heaven.” Where is that
heaven? How do we get there? It is right here, and we can get to it any time, provided we
sincerely want it. If we do not see heaven now in this life, who can be sure that we will get it
after we die? Do you ever work for a company and then the boss says, “You just work on, and
after you die I’ll give you all the money you need?” [Laughter] Will you agree to that condition?
Yes, you do. You do. You always believe in a hereafter heaven, which we don’t see.
You are invited to see heaven on earth, and then to see that everything we have seen in this
life is only a copy, a shadow of the real. Then we will enjoy even the shadow better, because
we know the real is beautiful. Suppose you know a beautiful girl and you know her personally,
then even when she comes near you, even just seeing her shadow, you have not seen the
girl, she was inside the door, and the shadow was projected outside, even seeing the
shadow, you are thrilled. Because you are connected with the real person, and you know that
it is the shadow of your beloved. So you love even a shadow as well, and you welcome the
shadow also, because you know the shadow comes from your beloved.
Similarly, we have many things in life and we try to enjoy them, but most of the time the
enjoyment is very shallow and short-lived, and sometimes it brings another misery along. But
if we know the real happiness, then even this life, the shadow of the real life, we also enjoy
because we know we are from this life. And we know even how to adjust the shadow to make
it more real. Before, we did not know how to stand where the angle will make the shadow
more beautiful, and now we know. Then we go through life contented, happy, waiting for the
time to come that we step into the eternal reality and leave behind all this so-called suffering
in the shadow world.
If we do not know this real life while we are still here, it is very difficult to say whether we will
know it after we leave this world. Because we don’t know it, we come back again and again
searching for this life, for the enjoyments that are never fulfilled. We hope to get it in the next
birth, etc., and therefore comes the reincarnation. An enlightened person never reincarnates
except at his own will, for some noble purpose, in order to help some other suffering brothers
and sisters who are still mired in illusion.
Most of the people reincarnate because of the pull of their previous tendencies from past
lives. They can’t resist being reborn because many unfulfilled desires, many ideals, have not
been accomplished. But using the limited knowledge, which is passed from one to another in
the same world, recycled all the time, the same thing, we can’t know the whole universe. We
can’t tackle the thing from the root of its problem. It is just like we water the plant from the
leaves and never the root. To be enlightened is to know the root of all things, and therefore,
whatever we do, it is correct. People will be also affected by us and then turn into the Light,
and then the whole world will be bright.
Break through the material barrier
Originally, when we first came here, we were living in Light and happiness and glory. Then
after some time, we have been entangled in the enjoyment of this world, to everything in this
world. We became curious. We wanted to know, we wanted to taste, we wanted to touch, and
we wanted to experience everything that is around us. Then slowly, we get in contact with
these material phenomena or appearances, then we become more affected by the material
side of nature, and we become more and more material. And then eventually we are mostly
material and the Light disappears from sight.
The Light does not truly disappear or vanish; it just becomes enveloped in the gross material
case. In order to find the Light again, we have to break through the material barrier, and that
we can do with a definite method. Just like every scientific thing, if we have a method then we
can do it. It is just like women can bear children and men cannot. Therefore, there is one way
to be enlightened and the others are not so effective. The sages of old times have discovered
this method. Actually not discovered, the method was conveyed from heaven through
different sons of God at different periods of time, to remind mankind of their glorious, original
state, and that they should not forget their origin, and should not wallow in their suffering
which is unnecessary.
We are here today to share with you this good news and very simple technique to break
through the material cover and to get in touch with your true glory again. And if you have any
questions, you are very welcome to ask. Thank you very much. [Applause]
Q. Dear Master, please tell us how to reach the eternal happy heaven?
M. We will show you at the time of initiation. It’s very simple and very fast, but it takes a few
hours because we will also tell you what to do every day to renew it, to remember it all
the time, and how to avoid pitfalls and all that. Therefore, it takes a few hours, but the
enlightenment comes in a few seconds.
Q. Is it true that normal persons only use a small portion of their potential brain power?
M. Right. That is scientifically proved already. Therefore, we do not know much of the things
in the universe.
Q. If it is so, when or how can one fully utilize the power?
M. That is why there is initiation. We will show you how to make use of your super power
which is within yourself. And it will be done in quietness and togetherness, but in silence,
not by verbal language.
Q. Why is the spirit hidden from us?
M. Why? Because we just look outside and we don’t look where the spirit is. Suppose I am
sitting here and you are always looking at the back door. Would you see me? No. That’s
it. I am not hidden from you. It is just that you don’t want to see me, for example. It is a
similar thing with our spirit.
Q. If we are to live in harmony, why have we created the fear that causes us to fight?
M. We do not create fear. We have fear because we do not have the power to resist fear.
We have not known our greatest strength that is within ourselves. As soon as we know
this, all fear vanishes. That’s the best way to conquer fear – to know our greatness, to
know our strength, our super wisdom.
Q. Is there any difference between God and Buddha?
M. Yes, there is a difference. But there isn’t any difference. God is the unmanifested aspect
of the cosmic power. Buddha is the manifested one. Within the Buddha, there is cosmic
power. The Buddha came from the cosmic power, and also possessed this cosmic
power.
Q. Why does the Buddha pray to God?
M. Does the Buddha pray at all? I didn’t hear about that! [Laughter] He did not tell me that
He prayed, but if you hear Him praying, please ask Him.
Q. How can I overcome my being so frightened that I do not accomplish my simplest goals?
M. As I told you already, it is because you do not rely on your greatest strength which is the
cosmic energy within yourself, and which is connected with the whole universe. If we
have that, if we rediscover that, we fear nothing. Death is the most fearsome enemy;
even then, we transcend it. We die every day while we are living, so we have no fear of
anything at all.
Q. Must a person be fated to achieve enlightenment?
M. Fate is in our hands. If you always go around all your life, thinking, “I will be fated to do
that and this and other,” then you will never do anything. We always have to do our best,
do what we want to do, and then see what fate has for us. Then we will know; otherwise,
how do we know?
Q. Can we all be masters? If so, what does the word mean?
M. I think you want some silly answers. [Laughter] What does the word “master” mean? The
word master means master. Master means you already know how to master yourself,
and you’re not torn apart by different obstacles in life.
Q. Thank You for Your wisdom. Please tell me about the role of evil in life?
M. Evil? We did not invite him in tonight, [Laughter] but since you mention it, he is around
the corner.
Evil is an extra force that we have created together with other beings while having
interrelationships in our lives. For example, I am alone here, I have nothing to do, and I
have no business with anyone. Then suddenly someone else comes and asks
something or wants to do something. And we have a misunderstanding, we create some
very aggressive atmosphere, and then that person probably punches me in the face. If I
couldn’t punch him back because of my weakness, I would try to remember that all the
time, and try to get any chance to give him back what he has given me as a “present.”
So that breeds hatred. Hatred wasn’t there in the beginning, but it was created because
of the interrelationship between me and that person. So that is evil. Originally evil did not
exist. Evil existed after we failed in our effort to keep to the positive side of our nature,
after we failed to remember our goodness and forgiveness, after we failed the test of life.
Q. Is this evil the play of the ego?
M. No, it is our own creation. Similarly, we could create heaven if we wanted to. Every time
we extend loving kindness, tolerance, and understanding to others, at that time we
create heaven.
Q. Does the ego need to open to evil or integrate it?
M. The ego is evil itself. The ego is the feeling of individual pride, of self-arrogance;
therefore, we should not even bother about that. We should know our greatness instead
of being proud of our little knowledge and accomplishments. Whenever we are proud of
our little accomplishments or knowledge in this life, that is when the ego comes to take a
place in our spirit. This is no good for us. We should do without any sense of pride or
asking for reward.
Q. For enlightenment, is service in love to humanity as important as meditation? Or is

service more important or less important than meditative practice?
M. Both have to go hand in hand. We meditate because we want to do service better. We

want to be clearer in what we do; therefore, we will be more efficient in our work and
more of service to others. Without meditation, sometimes we have the very best intention
and we are willing to serve people, but we do not know what is the best way. Meditation
is a helping factor to true selfless service.
Q. Dear Master, I have seen You many times in my dreams. Is this true?
M. You see me now also in your “big dream.” Is it true? [Laughter] If it were not true, you
would not be repeating it. You would have forgotten. Many people claim to see me even
before I was famous. Before I became known as Master, they had seen me already in
dreams or in visions. I guess you are one of those people who have an affinity with me.
Q. I am from Alaska. The beauty of the land signs in my heart and fills me with peace. This
year I have seen the presence of angels profoundly in my life. How can I invoke my
guardian angels to help direct me on my path of peace and love? Bless You in all You
do.
M. You can be more concentrated, more sincere in your deep prayers, and then, maybe the
angels will come back again. Or you can join us in the initiation process and get hold of
the angels at your will. Both are possible. One is a little bit risky and adventuresome.
Initiation is more sure and quicker.
Q. Dear Master, is Jesus also a Buddha?
M. Yes or no? [Audience: Yes.] Thank you. The Buddha is the one with wisdom and
compassion as far as the Buddhist terminology definition is concerned. Jesus was a
manifestation of both wisdom and compassion. How do we know He has wisdom – by
His teachings, by His wise teachings which are still preserved until our days. How do we
know He had compassion? At the time of His departure, He was nailed on the cross,
suffering, thirsty, rejected, and very unloved by the people of His age. Still, He forgave
His so-called enemies. He prayed to the Father to forgive them. This kind of noble
attitude can only come from a so-called Buddha. The Buddha was also as
compassionate as Christ, so both of them are Buddhas, or both of them are Christs.
Christ is the Hebrew name for Buddha, and Buddha is the Sanskrit name for Christ. It is
just like water in English and l’eau in French, both say the same thing.
Q. Why do ghosts appear, and should we pray for them?
M. Better pray for the living first because we are still alive and we still have the way to know
ourselves, and to enter the kingdom of God. And we aren’t saved yet, let alone the
ghosts, beings, including the ghosts. But ghosts are actually some kind of wandering
energy, which is housed within a shell, and astral shell of some deceased person. It
might not be that person at all. For example, I cast off my clothes somewhere outside
and someone else without clothes came and picked them up and wears them. Then he
looks like me from the outside, but he is not I. He might be just any wandering person;
similarly, ghosts are like that.
Q. What can one do when one’s life is surrounded by problems and there are no solutions
to them?
M. My friend has already advised you. He said he got initiation, forgot the beef, and are only
the potatoes and tofu. Get enlightenment and then all your problems run away because
they cannot bear potatoes and tofu. [Laughter] They will go after the beef. [Laughter]
Q. What do You know about life on other planets?
M. What do I know? I know so much I don’t have the time to tell you. There is already a lack
of time when I want to tell you about things on our planet, never mind life on other
planets. But you could go and visit them via initiation. With enlightenment, we can visit
many galaxies and different Buddha’s worlds, different heavens, and without buying
airplane tickets and no need for UFOs, even. [Applause]
Q. Would You please discuss some of the powers that You have developed through the
use of Your mind?
M. I don’t use my mind, brother. I use my mind only when I want to go to the bathroom, or to
eat some food [Laughter] or to make a telephone call. I don’t use my mind to develop
this power, because I already have this power, which encompasses the whole universe
and includes all magical abilities. You have it also. You have it. [Applause]
Q. Do You know if beings from other planets reincarnate as humans?
M. Sure, there are such things. You are one, for instance. You came from higher developed
countries in different galaxies. You come here for a while and then you will leave again.
And if you want to know where you came from, get enlightenment. Let us help you if you
do not have it. [Applause]
Q. Do You believe that the universe is a supreme being?
M. No, the supreme power is within and permeates the whole universe.
Q. Dear Master, I would like to know why the universe exists? Since I am only ten years old,
I do not understand.
M. Then wait until you grow up and then you will understand. [Laughter]
Why does the universe exist? It is because we like to look at it. Suppose the universe
doesn’t exist and today we don’t have the chance to speak with each other, or we do not
have the chance to play with each other, to love each other, or to do something to enjoy
our existence. It has some purpose. And if you do not want the universe to exist, then
you can sleep all day, all night; you can see nothing.
Get to know our real self through initiation
Q. Is it possible to lead a life completely free from doubt and fear forever? If so, what does
one need to do or not do?
M. Fear and anxiety come only from darkness, from ignorance, from the fear of the
unknown. Once we get to know the stable side of nature, the real side of our life, all
fears and anxieties disappear. We only fear because we think that after this life we have
nothing. We fear because we know only the ephemeral existence of this world. If we
know that life is eternal, if we know that we are the greatest being in the universe, then
we will have no fear at all. So, I invite you to get to know yourself through the means of
initiation.
Q. God is a concept, an idea, but its reference is to that which is transcendent or beyond
worlds, which are always qualifications and limitations. Infinite, universal, and eternal, life
is only in the present. Eternity is an aspect of here and now that thought and time block
from our experience of life. So I think that we can only experience in the present, so that
this life moment is the most important. What do You think?
M. Sure, but you do not experience it; you only repeat what other people say. “Eternity is in
the present time” is true. For example, now if I close my eyes, I don’t close my eyes, I
see reality, and I stay in the dual world at the same time. Therefore, I can say to myself
and to you that “Eternity is here, now, present.” But as long as you don’t see it, you only
see the duality, you only see the material world, therefore, here, now, past, present, or
future, is just the same to you.
Reality is different from this world, different from what we know since we were born into
the material existence. If we do not see it, we cannot claim that reality is right here and
now. What we see around us now is not reality. Reality is something beyond this life,
beyond what you see here, beyond the material bodies that we know. If we see it at the
same time as we see this body, as real as seeing this body and these surroundings,
then we can claim we see reality here and now, all the time.
Q. How do we know that there is reincarnation? Is it a fact, or what is the basis?
M. There is no need to ask me even. You can read about it in the newspapers or in the
many books that do research in this field, and get the proof for yourself.
Reincarnation is a state of transit from one experience to the next. And in order to
experience something, we need to use a tool that is mostly a human body. While we
have the human body, we experience many pleasant things and unpleasant things, and
many unfulfillments. We want to re-experience or experience more because we are not
satisfied with one life, and in order to do that, we have to reincarnate. We seek another
body to use as the tool for further experience. That is the process of reincarnation. The
enlightened person has no more desire for experiencing anything, therefore, he does not
reincarnate.
Q. The Buddhist bible says that people who eat meat will pay for their sins. If a person who
is a vegetarian cooks meats for others in the family, does that person have a sin?
M. No, because she doesn’t eat it. She was forced to do it. It’s not that she willingly
advocated the meat that people like to eat. Besides, people have the freedom to choose
what they eat. If you are a vegetarian, it’s fine. If other people are not ready for a
vegetarian diet and they choose a meat diet, it’s their free will and right. Of course, you
try to help them to understand that it is better for our health, our spirit, and our
enlightened state of mind if we take a vegetarian diet. But we cannot force everyone to
be the same because even God does not do that. God only guides and tells us the
precepts, and then we keep them or do not keep them. It is our responsibility. But, of
course, it is better that we keep them so that the world will get better and become a
heaven.
Q. I usually see red Lights in my room. Sometimes I can see the red Light emitted from my
body. Is there anything wrong with my practicing meditation?
M. No, there’s nothing wrong. It’s just that your level is not very high yet. Red Light
sometimes stimulates anger within the person. It’s an astral level of consciousness.
Q. If I continue to meditate for several days without eating or sleeping, will I get into trouble?
M. Yes, you will be hungry and sleepless. [Laughter]
Q. If my level is low but I break into a higher level, will the Light and the Sound kill me? Can
Master save me in time if that happens, or will I come back to earth with my brain out of
control? [Laughter]
M. You have to do it the correct way. Get to know the correct method and not just do it at
random. The Light comes in accordance with your level of understanding and in
accordance with your ability to bear it. Therefore, do not feel in a hurry. If a child of two
years old is forced to eat a lot of vitamins and nutrients in order to grow fast, it is no
good. So take it easy. Do your meditation as you learned from your teacher, whomever
that may be, and wait for the time to come.
Q. I love my original master very deeply and usually recite his name. If I continue to do this,
will I lose Your love and blessing? I love both of You with no difference because without
my original master I would not be alive to sit here and listen to Your lecture.
M. I am not in competition with anyone. You can love ten more masters if you wish, no
problem. Just be enlightened. That is the best way to show gratitude to your previous
master, and no need to even be grateful to me or anything. Whatever you do, I love you
all the same. It’s you who probably do not love yourself because you will think, “I do that
very badly. I do this very badly,” and it is you yourself who stop feeling being loved.
Q. I am an initiate of Kirpal Singh Ji and correspond with and love Sant Ajaib Singh Ji of the
Punjab. It sounds like Your path is the same: A vegetarian diet, five sacred names, and
spiritual diaries. Is it an insult to another liberated master to be reinitiated by You? Also,
since he has taken responsibility for my going to Sach Khand, how would my initiation by
You change my life, for I know that I am God, however I am not yet totally liberated?
M. You should have more faith in your master. Kirpal Singh was a great soul and if you
were initiated by him, that is fine. You should have more faith. Faith is what you need,
not another master. And our path is similar, but if you wish to join us to have more
reinforcement and more encouragement for your spirit, you are more than welcome.
[Applause] It is not an insult to Kirpal because I will take care of you for him. That is all.
All great Masters have no sense of individuality and possessiveness. Don’t worry about
that. Whatever you do, if you are happy, if you progress in your spiritual path, that is
what your master, whomever that may be, wants you to have. So if I can help you, he’ll
be happy. As long as you are happy, he will be happy.
Q. If enlightenment is truly possible for anyone, why do we need You?
M. Because you are not enlightened, yet! [Applause] It’s possible for everyone because if
everyone comes to me or any of the experienced Teachers, it’s always possible. But if
they don’t come, it is not possible because they don’t know it themselves. If they know it
themselves, it is fine, but most people don’t know.
Q. Can one who believes in Christ also believe in Buddha at the same time?
M. Yes, but one is enough. One is enough, because both of them are the same. Both of
them are one. All the Masters are one.
Q. What will happen after death?
M. You’re too hurried. [Laughter] It won’t be long before you know. And how do I know? I’m
not dead yet. [Laughter]
To find the eternal heaven, find the eternal source of merit
Q. Dear Master, how can I get rid of bad thoughts?
M. To get rid of bad thoughts, you have to replace them with good thoughts. It’s very simple.
If you don’t want to wear black, then throw it off and wear white.
And by the way, I was just joking with you. I know you sincerely want to know what
happens after this life, so I will try to explain to you even though I am not completely
dead yet. I’m half dead. [Laughter] With the world tour and busyness, I am always half
dead.
What happens after death depends on you. For example, if we are very virtuous, correct,
loving, and kind while we are living in this world as a human being, then after so-called
death we are taken into a deserved mansion which is called heaven. But this is not
eternal because our merit is not eternal; therefore, the heaven corresponding to it is not
eternal. To have eternal heaven, we have to find the eternal source of merit, which is the
greatest kingdom within us, and that is itself eternal merit.
If, in this life, we are doing the opposite things, things that are contradictory to the
commandments of God and below the standard of humanity, then we probably will have
to regress into a lower level of consciousness, of existence, in order to re-experience
what we lack, what we must supply to our knowledge. And after some time, we will be
lifted up again to a human standard. If we are better still, above human standard, then
we will be lifted to heaven. And the initiates are the ones who enter the eternal kingdom
and will not reincarnate again on this earth or any other earthly world.
Q. Master, please talk more about the Buddha nature within us.
M. The Buddha nature is the so-called Supreme Master power which moves the whole
universe, which makes all things alive and beautiful, which makes us wise and loving,
and which leaves our body lifeless after it decides to withdraw from it, and not use that
instrument anymore. If we know this Buddha nature, there is nothing that we do not
know, and there is nothing that we want, nothing that we would desire.
That doesn’t mean we become a wooden stick, a wooden statue. We have all things that
human beings have. We have emotions, we have feelings, and we have the taste of
enjoyment of beauty, of Truth, and of virtues, but the emotions that we have now are
under control. We use them whenever necessary and we withdraw them whenever we
want. That is the difference between the ones who know the Buddha nature and the
ones who don’t. The one who knows Buddha nature is always in happiness. It doesn’t
matter in what circumstances – he may be very poor, he may be very rich, he may be in
a top political position, or he may just be collecting garbage. But he will always be
absolutely free of anxiety and fear, always contented in whatever situation he finds
himself in. That is the difference.
Q. After initiation, if something goes wrong, something against Your instructions and
regulations, what is going to happen – a disaster or something else?
M. Sometimes yes, if you don’t have courage, then you would fear. But actually, the worst
disaster is that you stop there. You were given a great treasure and then suddenly you
don’t want to use it. So what kind of disaster befalls you – that you are poor, you have
nothing for yourself! You deny yourself the greatest possession and that is the worst
disaster already. If you don’t know it, it is not that bad. But if you already know it and you
deny yourself or you make some mistakes so that you use it or you have no way to use it
again, that is already the greatest disaster.
Q. How important is chanting for enlightenment?
M. If you had been enlightened by chanting, you wouldn’t have asked me this question. So
it is not important at all. Enlightenment comes not through chanting, not through praying,
not through anything, but through our own sincerity, our own very deep longing for it.
And then we know where it is. Therefore, during the initiation, we don’t speak. I will not
speak anything to you, and you will not say anything to me, and then enlightenment just
comes.
Q. Please let me know what is the end of meditation practice?
M. What do you think? [MC: Enlightenment.] The end of it is the outcome of peace,
tranquility, love, having no desire. Even though we still work in the world, we still possess
things, we do not have desire, and we do not have the torment of wanting many things
and never having enough. That’s the outcome.
Q. How long must one meditate to reach enlightenment?
M. Enlightenment comes immediately. As soon as you sit down with a Master and sincerely
want it, it comes immediately, even before immediately. Sometimes I have not finished
the instructions and people already got enlightenment. Some people are in a hurry, you
know. They have no time to wait. But the meditation takes place daily, because we
always want to be in the enlightened state, and we always want to renew our
acknowledgement of enlightenment. And also we want to strengthen it, to expand it until

infinity. Otherwise, even if you meditate for one hundred years, you don’t get any
enlightenment.
Meditation does not bring enlightenment; the Master power does. During initiation or
during your so-called meditation in our method, you do not meditate because meditation
means effort. But in our way, it is effortless. You may sit there sometimes even sleepily
and then enlightenment comes, even then. Or you’ll be enlightened during sleep,
because the Master power will wake your soul during your sleeps. While your mind is
asleep and your body is at rest, your soul will be awakened into the world of Light and
wisdom.
Therefore, meditation is not a means to enlightenment, but for lack of vocabulary in this
world, we have to call it meditation. Actually you just sit there receiving the grace of God
and acknowledging your own supreme power. There’s no meditation actually that is
involved, because anything that is earned or is the result of some kind of action is still a
worldly production. It’s still within the material framework. Therefore, our meditation is a
non-meditational meditation – effortless meditation. [Applause]
Q. What makes You the equal of the other great Masters?
M. The same thing that makes you equal with other great Masters makes me equal. If you
do not acknowledge this, it’s your problem. All of us are equal. You are as great as
Jesus and Buddha, if you want to be, if you want to know, if you know where your
greatness is. I know, and that’s what makes me great. If you don’t know, okay, it’s fine. If
you want to know, you’ll be as great as any. [Applause]
Q. Master, You said mistakes are not really mistakes, but part of the unfolding plan of the
brotherhood. Does this mean that everything we do is part of the universal plan of the
unconscious becoming conscious?
M. Yes and no. In the universal action field, there are two kinds of actions, one is positive
and one is negative. If we turn to the positive side of nature, or the universal plan, then
our actions will be always positive. If we stay somewhere vaguely in between or don’t
know, then sometimes we’ll be positive, sometimes we are negative. And should we be
always on the negative scale of the universal plan, then we always do things negatively.
And of course this is preplanned, but we are in the negative side. Whatever we do is
also preplanned, but why should we always do the negative things, instead of turning to
the bright, the beautiful, and the Truth?
What seemed like a mistake is a positive step to another unfolding of the universal plan.
So then it cannot be called a mistake, even though, in that, not very completely
enlightened state of our mind, we may think that it is a mistake. But everything is in the
positive framework. If we want to be used in a positive position in the universe, then we
turn to the positive, get enlightened, turn to the Light. And if we want to be used for the
negative action of the universe, then we stay where it is, or do negative things. So both
are right, but it’s different in merit and outcome and our responsibility or our enjoyment of
the result is, of course, different.
Q. Being a vegetarian is part of living a healthier life; what other things can we do to obtain
and help others to attain a high level of wellness?
M. First we have to attain our high level of wellness, then we can help others.
Q. There’s a continuation: I wish to become a chiropractor, is this a good way?
M. Yes, it’s good. I have a fellow practitioner who is a chiropractor. He’s a doctor. He’s
staying in our center, and now he has no job. He thought he’d come there to help people
but we’re too healthy for him. He just stays around, meditates, and teaches the
Taiwanese English.
Q. Can the evil satan be changed into a good being by God’s power or Your method?
M. Yes, it’s just a matter of turning in a different direction. You are as evil as you turn in to
the evil direction, and you are as positive as you turn in to the positive power. Being
initiated into a saintly way of life, or in the saintly level of consciousness, is turning in to
the positive direction.
Q. When we gain immediate enlightenment, will we be masters too?
M. It depends on what God wants you to do. But at least you’ll be the master of yourself, of
the life course that you undertake, and you’ll have no problem.
Q. When You say “they” can become Buddha, my question is who are “they”?
M. Did I say “they”? I probably meant “we,” forgive me. I thought you’re more intelligent than
that.
Q. When we first come here, where do we come from?
M. We came from our Home, the Father’s House, the original place of glory.
Q. What is everlasting life, and how is beneficial to human life?
M. You still ask this question by now? If it’s not beneficial to mankind, I wouldn’t be
bothered to come here, spending all my money, energy, and time, with sleepless nights
and fruitless days, if it’s not beneficial to mankind. If it were not beneficial, Jesus would
not have sacrificed His privacy, Buddha would not have renounced the kingdom. It is
very beneficial. I’ve told you already that we need wisdom to serve others, to do
everything in our life without making mistakes. We serve in love and wisdom if we are
enlightened. If we have good intentions but do not have wisdom, sometimes we do
wrong; we do it in the opposite direction. So, that’s it.
Q. Would You tell us what some of the other worlds or levels are like?
M. I’ll tell you at the time of initiation. Otherwise, it takes too long a time to tell you, because
each world is a vast storehouse of knowledge. I can’t just tell you in a few minutes.
In the lecture at the United Nations I have mentioned it, so maybe you go look for that
tape. Also I remember, I think in Singapore, I have spoken about different heavens, so
please look for these. They are all in English.
Q. Do You believe in simplicity and austerity? Which are the principles of Buddhist
teaching?
M. Neither of them. Buddha had led a very ascetic practice before He reached
Buddhahood, but then He realized that it’s no good, so He forsook it. Simplicity of life is
very good, of course. But that is a matter of personal taste also. If someone is so used to
living in comfort and can afford all the comforts in life, why should he consider simplicity?
Simplicity means we live a life without want, without desire, in whatever environment we
are in. If we are rich, we live a rich life. If we are poor, we live a poor life. That is
simplicity.
Q. Dear Master, hate and greed are bad habits. But hatred is everyone’s habit. Can You
show me how to avoid that and make everybody happy?
M. I have said something similar before. When you have some bad thoughts, replace them
with good ones. So whenever you discover yourself having hatred, then immediately root
it out and replace it with loving kindness. Try to do it, and then it becomes a different
habit. It’s just like brushing your teeth everyday or not brushing them everyday. You try
to replace a bad habit with a good habit.
Q. Master, are You a Buddha? And does it require a lifetime of dedicated meditation to
become a Buddha?
M. Am I a Buddha? Should I say yes, would you believe me? [Audience: Yes.] [Applause]
All right, thank you. If many of you say yes, then who am I to say no?
He asked, does it require a long life of dedication? It doesn’t. It depends on the

individual. Some people will take a lifetime, some people will take many lifetimes, and
some person will take many hundreds of lifetimes. It depends on the background of the
individual. Therefore, Shakyamuni Buddha became a Buddha after six years, and Jesus
also after a dozen years, and other Masters after eight months, like the sixth patriarch
Hui Neng, and many other Masters after nine years. Some would not become Buddha in
this lifetime, but become just a saint. They get some degree of sainthood. So it depends
on the individual.
Q. Dear Master, after initiation, will all my bad deeds be removed, and will I have to pay for
my sins?
M. The stored karma will be erased, but the karma that you need to live on in this life will be
left alone. Otherwise, you would die immediately. Therefore, you take care that you do
not sow some more bad seeds in the future by keeping the precepts, by meditating every
day to erase some of the newly accumulated karma, and also to expand your wisdom.
And also to be a vegetarian helps to terminate future connections with other beings. Past
karmas will be burned out so you don’t have to come back again.
Q. Are there any generalizations that can be made about the past lives of people who have
very angry, intolerant natures?
M. Probably they just came from a tiger; their last life was a tiger or something like that.
Q. What is the best way to cope with these people?
M. Just don’t cope. [Laughter] Recite a prayer, go and do something else, or just look at
them with loving eyes, and then after they’re tired of scolding, probably they’ll cool down.
Otherwise, how do you cope with a tiger? Run away, no?
Q. Dear Master, I meditate thirty minutes a day, but I cannot concentrate after ten minutes.
Is it because of heavy karmas that I have?
M. No, it’s just a habit. Most of us are so used to looking outside and paying attention to
outer things that when we try to withdraw all our attention inward, it is difficult. It’s used to
running out again. After ten minutes, it’s already very good. Most people cannot even do
it for ten seconds; so continue and then you will improve.
Q. How can one who feels little love become more loving?
M. You go and buy some more love from the supermarket. Is there anywhere that has love
for sale? [Laughter]
Get enlightenment, and then we’ll be more loving. That is the purpose of enlightenment.
Enlightenment makes us more loving, more tolerant, more understanding. That’s the
best outcome.
Q. That’s all the questions.
M. Thank you so much. I’m liberated. [Applause] This is gradual liberation. It’s not very
humorous today. I am very sorry that people are so serious. Thank you. [Applause]
To appreciate life, start with enlightenment

Denver University, Denver, Colorado, U.S.A.
How is everyone? Still recognize me from the last time? Is there anyone from last time?
Please raise your hand. [Part of the audience raise their hands] Fine! So, I don’t have to start
from scratch. Is this still very early for you? [Audience: No.] No? You don’t work today?
[Audience: No.] Oh, fine, and I have to work.
The real homeland of the soul
I had a lot of inspiration about what God is, and how to better our world, and how to better
ourselves, and how to be in samadhi, etc., but I lost them all when I came to Colorado. I
guess it’s because Colorado people are very spiritual and the environment here looks like the
Himalayas. I think all of you are yogis, so you don’t need to prove that to me by any funny
gestures, or mudras, or anything. [Laughter] This is one of the places where I might consider
staying and making myself at home. “Consider” only, because I have many other people who
“consider” that I should stay at their hometown. And I can never win because I am alone, and
there are so many people. But today I would like to take some of your time to introduce you to
our “real Hometown,” or maybe invite you to have a look at it.
Many people believe that God creates only goodness. And then other people believe that God
creates also evil because, they say, everything comes from God. What do you agree with?
The first one or the second? [Audience: The first one.] The first one, right? Then where does
evil come from? [Audience: Humans.] Ah, humans, so you’re very enlightened indeed!
This place, which is called our world, is not the original plan of the universe. It has become
like this, with all kinds of sufferings and all kinds of undesirable situations, because of the by-
products of the humans and other beings’ interrelationships. If evil has truly existed, then it
couldn’t have changed from one place after another, or from one country to the other, or from
one period of time to the other.
Humans can stop evil
In the old time, we did not have guns, and we did not have atom bombs and all kinds of things
that could destroy mankind in no time. So actually, the evil that exists in this world is not God-
made. It was not already there. Therefore, it changes from time to time and from different
countries. Why are we talking about this? Because we must realize that if evil is man-made,
then man can also stop it or avoid it, instead of blaming God all the time, or waiting in a corner
of the church for God to descend and do something about it.
For example, between me and Mr. Smith, whoever that might be, we never met each other
and nothing happened between us. And suddenly one day Mr. Smith came to see me, or I
went to see him. Suppose we are both very ignorant and we both wanted to do the same
thing. We both wanted to arrive at a position which is very lucrative and profitable, famous
and all that, for ourselves. Then both of us are in competition for that objective. And then if
one of us wins, of course, the other will feel very frustrated. If he is a bad-tempered man, he
might try to take revenge of some kind, or make trouble for me. And therefore, in this process,
we breed another kind of atmosphere between us and apart from us.
Originally, both of us had no hatred, but now we have hatred, and that hatred is the third
energy, which is born from both of our energies. If we come to think about it like that, we
couldn’t blame God for anything that is unfortunate in this world. Most of the people think that
God made everything, including evil. I used to think that way, but as I am getting older, I have
more sympathy for the Old Man. You develop more understanding for old people as you grow
older. [Laughter]
It’s just like you and your wife or husband, normally both of you have no children, but you got
together and then the third kind was born. Those are your children. And your children may be
exactly like you in character, in intelligence, in ambition, or virtues, but they might not be. And
they might cause you a lot of trouble and headaches. So these are not your making, not
entirely. Maybe some of it is your making, but if you are very virtuous parents and very
exemplary, but your children are the opposite, then it is not your making.
Similarly, our world has become sometimes intolerable. It is our own making. Now, in order to
improve this or repair the world, or the house, the “big house” that we live in with so many
rooms which are the nations, then we should know that evil is avoidable. Evil is avoided by
doing good, by keeping the commandments, by loving thy neighbors. But because our mind is
so used to an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, it is difficult to do what we think we ought to
do, or to treat others in a very loving, kind way. Therefore, we need a stronger force to help
us, to pull us out of our habitual thinking and actions. That is why enlightenment is necessary.
It is just like a woman who is already very beautiful, and if she dresses herself up, wears a
little bit more jewelry, and learns to walk in a graceful way, then her beauty is more enhanced.
Everything in this world is beneficial to us
Everything in this world is actually also good for us, even evil. Evil is our mistake, but then, we
don’t have to stay in the mistakes forever. At least the mistakes are a kind of shock. When we
receive the effects of our mistakes, we will be shocked into realizing that this is not a proper
thing to do. They cause us misery and unhappiness, and therefore we turn around. All things
in this world which are beautiful and enjoyable are reminding us of our true happiness within,
in our true Home. It’s not a sin to enjoy the things that God created for us, but if we always
feel very attached to these things, then God will remind us that this is not proper. And
therefore, we will sometimes experience unhappiness or misery from the things that we
cherish most.
It is wrong to deny the world. But it is not right to sink deep into the world all the time because
we miss the better half of life, which is spirit, and is more enjoyable than anything this world
can afford. Everything in this world is just a reminder of the true happiness, the true glory, and
the true life that we should have, and that we should know, because we have forgotten. Many
people ask me about the woman and man relationship, and sexual pleasure, and things like
that – whether it is sinful. I say, “It is not, but you should know that there are many more
pleasures than that.” For example, sexual pleasure is only a copy of the true pleasure when
you are in union with yourself, when both forces within you, the feminine and the masculine
aspects within yourself, are united. The union between man and woman is just a duplicate of
that one.
So actually, God sends us into this world not without any instruments to remind us of the
kingdom of God. It is just that we have forgotten that these are the reminders only, and we
just love the copy and forget the original. That’s what makes our life miserable, and even then
we do not enjoy the copy completely. Therefore, many of the man and woman relationships
are rocky, and the sexual relationship between you is not that holy, not that mutually
respecting. Sometimes it’s kind of abusing, and sometimes just a frustration release, a kind of
instrument. If we truly want to enjoy this life, we should enjoy the true life, which is a hundred
thousand times better than the life that we know on earth. And by knowing that life, we can
also enjoy this life.
More intense feelings after enlightenment
Just like one of our friends, just expresses her opinion that after initiation or enlightenment,
she enjoyed life also. She would feel whatever is there with very intense awareness. And
when you are happy, you are truly happy. You have no reservations for your laughter. You
are not constrained and not feeling ashamed for laughing very loud, very heartily with your
friends, and even alone. And when you feel sorrow, you truly can weep. You weep all of your
emotions out and then you get relief. Not that after enlightenment we become like wood or
stone and have not feelings whatsoever.
Some people keep asking me whether I fall in love sometimes. Are you interested, by the
way? If not, I don’t talk about that. It is private. Are you interested? [Audience: Yes.] Okay. I
thought it was too personal. You come here to talk about Buddhahood and God and all that,
and here I bring things that sound very mundane. Never mind. I say, “Yes, off and on, now
and again.” Or maybe I don’t know if that is falling in love or not. Well, when I see a person
probably I like him and then after he is gone, good-bye. Is that being in love or not? Steve,
you have more experience. [Laughter] Is that falling in love, Steve? [Steve: Yes.] Yes, really?
But not in Colorado though, I haven’t.
But before enlightenment, I didn’t know this kind of feeling. I never missed anyone. I didn’t
love anyone. I didn’t care about anyone. I did not enjoy friendship with people. I was a very
lonely child, very quiet. I did not feel lonely, though. I was just a very alone person until now.
Until I was forced into this job, I was a very quiet person. I could not talk. I mean that I didn’t
speak; I didn’t make friends. I enjoyed myself. I felt I needed nothing. And you know what it’s
like in our society – you work, and then one month a year, you have a vacation. Even if you
don’t want to, you have to. It’s the law.
When I was alone there, I wasn’t married then, and then this forced one month vacation was
the time I had trouble. I didn’t know what to do because I had no friends and there was
nowhere I wished to go. But you had to go because if you didn’t come back with a tan, people
would not respect you that much.
So you spend all your money and go to Costa Brava or whatever, and you lie there, bake
yourself to death, spend all your time in the sun, and get burned, get peeled, get scorched,
and do whatever you can with the cream and all that to comfort yourself. And then you go
home to show people, “Here I am from Costa Brava,” cost a bomb, cost a lot of money.
[Laughter] That was the kind of life that I had. Probably some of you experienced the same up
to now. And then after I became the “main bro” in this “office,” I became more talkative. I
changed; I became an entirely different person than if you knew me before, maybe five, six,
seven years ago. You wouldn’t recognize me now.
When I was married, my husband had a lot of friends from this medical doctors’ circle, and
they talked a lot to him about many things. Also they talked on the phone a lot. But I hardly
could speak anything to him. And sometimes I stood around and felt very envious with these
friends. I said, “If I could just talk half of the time like them, I would feel already very good.” I
felt a little bit inadequate because I couldn’t speak. I mean that I am not a talkative person. I’m
always quiet; I do my job and have feelings, but nothing more. And even the love for my
husband, I don’t know if it was love or not. Well, I missed him when he was away and I was
happy when he was around but that was it; that was just about it. It was not a very kind of
passionate thing that you read about in a romance novel or watch in the movies, things like
that. I thought that, “Oh, it looks like I am not a person of this world, I don’t belong here.”
The fabulous network leading to God
But after enlightenment, you feel that your feelings, your emotions, your affections, and your
everything are very sharp. You realize more that you are truly living beings. Many people fear
that maybe after enlightenment they would shave their heads, cast off their beautiful clothes,
and go into the Himalayas, or find a cave in Colorado somewhere. But it is not true. Maybe
you do that in the beginning because you are too fanatic, too eager, too eager to know God,
forgetting all the while that Hes is always here. Because you are God, you are the
representatives of this God power, and we are all connected together in this marvelous
network. And should we forget that, we will be very lonely. Deep in our hearts, we will never
be satisfied. It doesn’t matter how many friends we have, how much money we earn, or how
busy we are, many of the moments of our lives will be in loneliness and dissatisfaction. We
just don’t know what is it that is lacking in our lives. So we do feel something missing. That is
because we have forgotten to tune in with this network that connects us as the whole, with the
whole universe. And therefore, whatever we do, we do alone. We work alone, and we feel a
great burden on our shoulders.
That’s why Emerson says, “A great burden falls from our shoulders when we let God run the
universe.” To let God run the universe doesn’t mean we sit there and wait for bread to fall
from the sky. It means that we work together with the whole universe, and whatever we do, it
will be blessed, watched over, and helped by the whole power. Therefore, we will be the great
beings. And everything within us, including the so-called “human emotions”, will be very alert.
We feel, for the first time in our lives, that we are truly alive, and we truly enjoy everything that
God gives us in this life.
There is no denial of the world, not truly. I don’t think an enlightened person is so negative in
this attitude. I feel, I see, and I know that my fellow initiates, you can call them disciples, that’s
your word, are very alive, they are very alert, and they are happy. They know that life is all
right. Not all of them are, but it is very seldom that they want to run away from life. Maybe in
the beginning because, before, I used to wear nun clothes and looked very serious, so people
thought to be serious and become a monk is the means to the end of Buddhahood. After I
realized that, I changed, because that was a wrong conception. It’s okay that I wear the
clothes if I want to but that is not the leading condition for enlightenment.
Enlightenment solves all problems
Enlightened people are very happy and they accept the situation, whatever it is. And I have
the very positive knowledge that if all people are enlightened, then we don’t need to change
the world at all. We don’t need to make India become rich; we don’t need to change
communism into capitalism because everyone will be contented under whichever
circumstances they are in. We don’t have to change anything. We don’t need to even vote for
a new president every four years. And Mr. Clinton can stay there forever, [Laughter] whether
he is good or not, because we are good. That is important. One president, however good, can
not do much. But the whole nation is strong when people in that nation are all together, at
oneness, because of the connecting network. And the whole world is all together in unison
because they’re all connected with that network. And then the president cannot help himself
but to be good. He has to behave. I don’t mean Mr. Clinton. Please don’t tell him! He might
not give me a visa next time. [Master and audience laugh.]
The problem in this world are not to be blamed on politicians, not to be blamed on the
economic system of any country, or any “ism” of any nation, but to be blamed on the
ignorance of our self nature – that we do not know how great we are, that we do not know that
we are the contentment incarnate, that we do not know that we are love personified.
Therefore, enlightenment is a cure for all illnesses, for all worldly problems, for all wars, and
they are once and for all finished! And as long as all of us are enlightened, the world will
never come to an end.
Everyone predicts about the end of the world. I mean everyone worries about it; just some
people predict and make many people worry. But even if the world comes to an end, the
enlightened people will never feel bothered. They know this world comes and then it will go
one day, but the life eternal always goes on and nothing can affect it. Life eternal is what we
are; wisdom is what we possess. Love is what our nature is and that cannot be destroyed with
any bomb at all. It cannot be limited by space and time. Therefore, the Master doesn’t have to
always be where the disciples are to help the disciples and bless them. And the disciples will
grow into mastership and also can do the same. So whatever I do, you can do also. That was
what Jesus said to us.
But can we do it? Can we do what Jesus did? No, not yet, because we have not learned what
He learned. We have not tuned into the kingdom of God. We have forgotten our Father who is
perfect; therefore, we live in imperfection. Now, to correct this is very easy. If we want to go
northward, then we have to face north and continue, begin and continue to walk or to go
northward. But if we want to go south, then of course, we have to turn back and face south
and begin to go there. It’s very simple. Every day we face the world; we walk toward the
world; we think toward the world; we merge ourselves in the world. All our attention, energy,
emotions, and best talents face the world. We don’t face God. Now it’s very simple. Turn
around. I will show you how at the initiation, and there you are. It’s very simple.
This world is the shadow of the kingdom of God
You will ask me the question that if you face God, then do you have to turn your back to the
world? It is not so in the kingdom of God because actually if there is no kingdom of God, then
there is not this world. This world is only a copy of the real thing, of the real life. Therefore,
you do not have to forsake the world in order to know the real, but you have to know that the
world came from the real by realizing the real. Just like you get to know a beautiful lady
instead of chasing after her shadow; then you have both. If you want the shadow that much,
you can include it because the shadow comes from this beautiful lady. It’s no good always
clinging to the shadow and not knowing the real, but as soon as we know the real, the
shadow also belongs to us.
Since ancient times we have always heard many stories about how fantastic a Master like
Jesus is. “Jesus – He is great, fantastic!” He can do many things and we admire Him, but He
should not be the only one in this position because it is said in the bible, “Know you not that
you are the temple of God, and the holy spirit dwells within you.” We house God. Do you
understand that we house the Almighty within ourselves? And here we are having nothing of
this almighty glory. It is because we face the other way. We face the shadow, we chase after
the shadow, and try to correct the shadow to suit our taste – that the legs are too long, the
head is too flat, or the ear is too pointed. It is because of the light that projected the real and
made it become the shadow. And if we chase that all the time, trying to make it different, of
course we make trouble for ourselves. We exhaust all our energy and we achieve nothing.
We might be able to adjust a little bit here, a little bit there, but this is only a shadow;
tomorrow the ear will be pointed again. In order to truly enjoy ourselves, we have to correct
the real. We have to know the real one and adjust accordingly.
If you know where the beautiful girl stands, then you can even make the shadow become
more beautiful if you wish. You can make the light behind her go a little bit above or under,
and then her shadow will become very much like the real person, or you can do some
technique to adjust the shadow. But if we do not know the real and try to adjust the shadow
from the shadow itself, then we always have problems. That is the problem with the world.
That’s why our world is always in trouble. We try to correct the shadow and not the real
object.
A peaceful world comes if everyone is enlightened
Many heroes have come and gone. So many great kings have reigned in the world, but the
world is still the way it is. If you have fixed some problems here, other problems will breed
themselves elsewhere. If you have enough medical care for the people, now you have
incurable diseases like AIDS, for example. It’s troublesome. And so we never come to an end
without problems if we always try to fix the world.
I have known one person. He is very much interested in our teaching and wants initiation and
that, but he told me that he would like to stay in the world, to remain in the world as worldly
people, in order to understand their problems, and in order to help them. Many of the heroes
of our history have thought the same thing, and the world has not become a paradise. Even
though we have a lot of better equipment and a more civilized society, we have other more
troublesome problems.
So you see, our brothers and sisters, what the conclusion should be. It’s not that after
enlightenment we forsake our political career, or leave the president alone in the White House
and all the aides will go out because they’re all enlightened. But we stay there and we do a
better job because we know how to adjust the shadow now. Or we don’t bother at all to adjust
the shadow anymore. Whatever the shadow may be, fine, because we know it’s not
important. We may feel amazed at the shadow, its changing shape and size and color at
different times of the day. We might watch it with amazement but we no longer chase after it,
and we no longer put great importance upon this shadow.
That’s why people should be enlightened. The world will be at peace and no other thing
needs to be done. I don’t know if you agree – yes or no? [Applause] I tell you from my
example, not sheer talk. For example, now you look at me and I’m wearing beautiful clothes.
Actually, I designed them myself, and I have seamstresses who are monks and nuns.
Together, I mean we are those who live together and do not have family ties and that, so we
work on everything together without wanting any wages or any position. It’s very inexpensive
anyhow, but it looks beautiful, right?
So now I am happy because I am beautiful, fine. But when I am alone and I do not have to
see you at such a great event and important gathering like this, then I just wear whatever it is
– very old clothes, but very comfortable, and old shoes, flat. And I don’t even care to wash
them very carefully because I would just pitch my tent next to the river and put my clothes in
the bucket and some soap and river water, and I use my feet to stamp on them while I clean
my teeth at the same time. I use my feet to just walk in the bucket, walk on the clothes for a
while, and then bathe and I swim, I just shake them loose and get the river water to clean
them. Then I throw them on the rocks and after some time, they are dry. And that’s a life of
beautiful enjoyment that I most cherish. But nevertheless, when I go out, sometimes I stay in
hotels, sometimes I stay in a very beautiful mansion which some of the disciples lend us for
few days, and I also enjoy that. I also enjoy the freshly cut lawn and the beauty of the flowers
that you plant around in your gardens, and every so-called luxurious thing that you have, I
enjoy.
An enlightened person conforms to circumstances
Therefore, enlightenment affords us the enjoyment, not the situation. So I enjoy in both cases.
I do not deny luxury and I do not cling to asceticism because each has its beauty. Whatever is
there, you accept it, and that is the simple life. Some people ask me if the simple life means
going to the forests and living in caves and eating weeds, and all that? I say, “No, a simple life
means you stay where you are and enjoy whatever you have.” If you are rich, you enjoy your
rich life and share whatever is left over, too much, with other people. If you are poor, enjoy
your simple life and be happy that you don’t have to worry about thieves. [Laughter] And that
is simple living. Stay where you are, enjoy what you have, that is, in my thinking, simple living.
Do you think that’s all right? [Applause]
If we try to change our life, it makes us “not simple.” You are so used to living with clean
bathrooms and all that. And now you have to punish yourself and adjust to a kind of outside
open toilet and it freezes in the winter, and maybe you are not used to the cold. You’d get
cold and you’d get sick, and is that simple? No. Then you have to be administered to a
hospital and get all the needles in your tongue, in your knees, and wherever necessary.
[Master and audience laugh.] And that looks very complicated indeed, at least from the
outside. Therefore, simple living means you are comfortable where you are.
But of course there are some things we adjust in our life. For example, if we meditate a lot,
then we cannot afford to eat meat too much because that excites our energy, stimulates the
passion, and we would like to sit still in order to know our own treasure and wisdom. If we do
not follow a simple diet, then it will have some side-effects. Therefore, some people who
meditate at random and do not adhere to the vegetarian diet come into a kind of disturbance.
Many people have mental derangements. It is because of violating the law of nature. The law
of nature teaches us to be vegetarian. You know all of this. I think in the sample booklet that
you were given, it has already been proven scientifically that we humans are a vegetarian
species. Our teeth and our intestines are made for vegetarian beings, and the meat-eater
beings are different in body construction; the inner organs and the digestive system are all
different. Anyhow, I’ll be long about enlightenment and short about diet, okay? In case you
are allergic to the vegetarian diet, I won’t mention it anymore.
Quan Yin method is the ultimate method
But be enlightened anyhow, by all means and by whatever you can afford in your environment
and in your mental state of preparation. There are many ways to enlightenment, but there is a
best way, quickest way, or longest way, safer way, or a little bit risky way. Just like when you
climb the mountain, there are many roads but some roads are even and some roads are more
rocky, and some roads are dangerous. I have found that the Quan Yin method, the method of
observing the inner Word, the inner Sound, and the inner heavenly Light, is the best and is
the ultimate, because ultimately we have to arrive to the Light of God and to the Word of God
in order to get the wisdom. All other roads are leading you to that state: That you could hear
the Sound of God and could see the Light.
All other methods have this same goal, but we are right here – the teaching directly – and you
immediately experience the enlightenment taste, you see immediately. So you get this Light
and Sound right away at the time of initiation, whereby with other methods, you have to take a
long time, many years, or do many ascetic kinds of sacrifices in order to arrive there.
Therefore, actually this is not a method. It’s just a fruit and the meal is already prepared for
you hungry guests. The others, maybe they are not hungry so they try to mess around with
their food or cook all the time and not eat it.
Many of our people who stay permanently in our centers around the world, their lives are very
simple, but they are very happy. Our life is so simple that, when compared to the most simple
lifestyles in other countries, theirs seems pale!
The other day we were speaking with some of the people who work with the government in
Au Lac. They are not governmental officials but are just doing business-wise work, and so we
had a chance to talk about this. And then, I said, “Actually the people in Au Lac, if they were
enlightened, they wouldn’t feel so troubled about communism even.” I said, “Because actually
I am a true communist; whatever I earn I share it all with people.” Communist means you
have everything not for yourself, but for the community; you live in the community. Therefore,
actually I don’t talk communism, but the communists should give me the best medal for it
because I live what they preach. [Laughter] I live in a tent. I live a simple life. I don’t earn
money for myself. All the money runs around the world for the sake of my disciples, for the
enlightenment of others, and for the poor and needy. And even my clothes I design for myself,
so it’s cheaper. [Applause]
Changing ourselves is changing the world
It’s not what we have in life, but to what degree we are contented with life. To tell you
honestly, I do not have a better life than any of the people who live in the communist system.
For example, from thirty-six or forty hours until now, I have only had one meal, and that wasn’t
much. There was only maybe half a bowl or one bowl of rice, just a few tofus, and a few
vegetables. That’s all there was. And I am working so very…, you cannot say it’s not hard. It’s
hard work because we run from one place after another and we are always packing and
unpacking and talking to hundreds and thousands of people all the time. I seldom rest my
voice, very seldom.
I’ll tell you my schedule. For example, the night before last, I was in Seattle talking to
thousands, and after that, talking to the disciples and non-disciples, etc. I did not go to bed
until about five o’clock in the morning. Before that, I meditated for a while and then slept a
little bit, and got up again at nine or something, got ready to go to the airplane. At the airport I
had to speak to hundreds of people and make them happy. [Laughter] What are you laughing
at? It’s true, because if not, then they are not happy. And in the airplane, I have to talk again
to the neighbors because they ask me where I come from, what I do, and all that. Fine, and I
enjoy that also. Then I had a little rest, maybe ten minutes. And again, came down to the
airport and hundreds of people were already there waiting for me to talk again. Okay, I talked
until nine or something, and we went home and I had a little rest. And then came the
telephone, and I talked again for about one or two hours, one hour at least. And then I came
out, and all my disciples and their immediate friends, the Americans, wanted to be exclusively
treated. So only Americans were around and I talked only in American language for a while.
And then I took that meal that I told you, and that was it. I had nothing from that meal until
now. And before that I didn’t have meal. Before that meal I nibbled two mouthfuls of bread
and two mouthfuls of milk. That was before I left Seattle. And I came to last night and had that
meal, my only meal, until now. So therefore, I had, in forty hours or fifty hours, actually only
one meal and nothing more. If the communists are proud of their teaching, they should be
more proud of action and give me a best medal. [Laughter and applause.] Actually, I am too
proud of myself. It’s my ego at work but don’t worry, I’ll put it aside later. [Laughter]
So the problem is not to change anything of this world, but to change ourselves. I would have
complained before. Without enlightenment, I would have complained. I would have loved to
have my beautiful house, my lovely husband, and my “whatever” that is mine. And I couldn’t
just sacrifice like that. By the way, doing this, I do not even feel that I sacrifice, but I just feel
very natural and very happy to do it. Of course I am tired and I complain sometimes because
of some of the unnecessary, tiresome questions or demands from people and disciples. And
sometimes it agonizes you having to accompany kindergarten children while you are teaching
in college. Yes, it is very difficult also, but I get through; I get through. That’s a reasonable
complaint, no? Is it not? [Laughter and applause.]
Enjoy the world within and without
Thus, if the people in any poor country or in whatever situation, get enlightenment, they would
not feel suffering. Some of our disciples are relived of even the most dangerous sicknesses
after initiation or after they practice for a while. It depends on also their sincerity and karma;
some of them have to undergo sometimes this retribution, but they go with smiles on their
faces.
Yesterday when I was in Seattle, one of the women told me she had to undergo an operation
and she had already prepared herself to go to play in heaven while the body was undergoing
the operation. She told me, “Fine, I know already. I will go and let the doctor inject me and
then, meanwhile, I will go to Buddha’s land and have a look around.” [Laughter] Yes, that’s
what she said and she had no fear whatsoever. Yesterday, some of you heard it. Were any of
you in Seattle yesterday? Yes, you heard this? That was an Au Lac lady about my age,
maybe younger, but don’t make me feel very old. Yes, that’s what they do.
And sometimes some of our fellow practitioners, their lives are not rich like yours. Perhaps, in
Formosa, they drive a taxi, but while driving the taxi they can see Buddha’s land or heaven,
the kingdom of God, at the same time. Therefore their lives pass very quickly, and whatever
they do, they do it in joy. They enjoy the real life and the shadow of the real life because both
will blend together; there is no separation, no rejection of any kind.
The beauty of enlightenment
When I was in Indonesia, or some other country, some people said, “Oh, You look beautiful.
Would You consider remarrying?” What do you think? Do I have time for that? [Master and
audience laugh.] Yes, but I said to him, “Why do you ask this question?” He said because he
thinks that enlightened people would not care so much about these things, no love, very dry,
and all that. I said, “No, if you consider, you should propose first. You propose, and I will put
you on the marrying list.” [Laughter] But then, that’s the last I heard of him. [Laughter]
Probably after a close examination of my face and figure and whatever, and my lifestyle, he
thought he had better not take the adventure. [Master and audience laugh.] My disciples
everywhere are enough to scare the biggest heroes on earth. They would run away, you
know. [Laughter]
When you are at home and you have only one husband or wife, and if the third person comes,
you already feel very scared, very frightened that your love would be shared. How much more
if they see my disciples! They hang around twenty-four hours, they eat everything with me,
and they interfere with all kinds of privacy, except when I am in the bathroom. [Laughter] My
door can never be locked. Always coming up and down, and my room is just like a restaurant.
So whoever dares to be my husband should prepare for war. [Master and audience laugh.]
So, that’s the life it is, and whether you have or you don’t have, it’s fine. It’s very fine with you
because you are contented within yourself. You do not reject life, but you do not sink into life
deeply so that you know nothing else except the material existence of life. And that’s the
beauty of enlightenment. [Applause]
All right, I am ready for your questions because there will be more talk by the way. You can
ask anything and I am free to answer or not, so don’t worry. It is a very good atmosphere
today. For the first time, and you can laugh so much. I think we don’t charge money for the
lecture, but we charge for the laughter because this is very rare. [Laughter]
Q. In the bible, Jesus Christ said, “I and my Father are one,” but how can I reach this state?
M. Get enlightenment. Get initiation; that’s what we are here for, to help you.
Q. Dear Master, I never eat vegetarian, however after I listened to Your videos and read
Your magazines, I started to eat vegetarian once or twice a month. [Master: Big deal, big
deal!] Can I meditate? If yes, is there any danger?
M. Fine, it’s already a big improvement. From thirty days to twenty-eight days! [Laughter]
Q. Dear Master, how can we live a happy life?
M. Didn’t I tell you that to get enlightenment is a sure way of a happy life? Okay, I am very
patient. [Master and audience laugh.]
Q. Could You please explain Your precept against killing, specifically against abortion?
M. You get me into trouble. [Laughter]
“Thou shalt not kill” is the precept of all religious scriptures, not only Christians; it’s even
in Jainism, Hinduism, and other religions also. If they truly take this, “Thou shalt not kill,”
in the true sense of the precept, abortion, of course, should be avoided. And the doctor
should be very precise in determining what is the special situation in which people
should undertake this, because maybe sometimes it’s dangerous for the mother or
dangerous for both. So the doctor should be fair in determination that situation.
Otherwise, I think we should save life in any way we can.
Whatever is your special circumstance, you have to answer with your own self
conscience, and the doctor has to determine that. I am not here to condemn anyone
because I know life is very hard and it’s very difficult to say what is right and what is
wrong. We also are all under the sway of karma, of the law of cause and retribution, and
sometimes it is very difficult for a person to go above that to be saintly and to be decisive
about anything in life. But bear in mind that if we have faith in God and in all our wisdom
and if we are enlightened, no circumstance is difficult, no situation is hard to handle. So I
just propose enlightenment and no condemnation for anything. [Applause]
Q. Is it okay to receive initiation from more than one Master?
M. It’s okay, but why is it necessary? For example, if your Master has already taught you
the Light and the Sound within you, and you are satisfied and you’re making progress
with that path, then you don’t have to be initiated by another Master who will teach the
same method. But nonetheless, if you are not completely satisfied and you are more
convinced in some other Master, of course you may do so.
Respect the talent and qualities of other people
Q. Jesus ate fish; why do You not?
M. You always put fish in Jesus’ mouth! [Laughter] All right, suppose He ate fish, He is
Christ. He can do many other things that you cannot do. Why do you look at the piece of
fish only and not at His qualities and His holiness? As soon as you become as holy as
He is and as powerful as He is, you can eat human beings, if you are that desperate for
meat! Oh God! [Laughter and applause.]
We always compare the things that other people do to suit our tastes but we do not
respect their qualities and their talents. We have to know what we have and what other
people have, and then we can say what we can do or not. The president can stay in the
White House. He has a lot of bodyguards, and he has power over the whole nation. So
some things he can do, we cannot.
Q. Are pain and illness always the result of present karma? If so, how do we clean them
out?
M. We clean it out by enduring it, because it’s already too late now to reverse the wheel of
karma. But we could minimize it; we could lubricate it, by being enlightened, by
meditation on the perfection of the Father every day through the guidance of a Teacher.
Through initiation, we minimize a lot of things.
Q. Do You feel that initiation is important? Why can it not be done on our own?
M. The question answers itself. If you have done it yourself, then it’s not necessary to get an
initiation. But if you can’t do it, if you haven’t seen the Light of God and heard the Sound
of heaven, then initiation is necessary. Besides, there are many steps to heaven so that
you must know verbally the instructions and so many pitfalls that you should avoid. If you
do not know that, you will waste a lot of time and sometimes it’s dangerous.
Q. Who was Your Himalayan Master and of what lineage?
M. I think I talked about that already in some of the tapes. You go and have a look. Now I
am here, and you keep asking about my Master all the time! I’m jealous! I am so
beautiful and you don’t care about me! [Laughter] You care about an old man with
wrinkled eyes and a cranky mood, who doesn’t talk to anyone, doesn’t accept disciples.
[Laughter]
Q. Master, specifically what is the difference between enlightenment and the power to
initiate, and which one did the patriarchs of the bible have?
M. The power to initiate came first. You will have the power of initiation also if you are
appointed by the Master; because the Master will initiate through you. And also you have
the power, the true power, the perfect power, not the borrowed one, when you become a
Master. When you reach the fifth plane of consciousness, then you become Christ or
Buddha; at that time you can initiate. But enlightenment is a part of it, part of the power.
And you will expand this, and will get to know more of your greatness, more and more,
until you realize your complete self. That is the time you’ll know God. That’s the time
you’ll be able to initiate people.
In the state of samadhi
Q. Dear Master, is it right that we have to be at or beyond the second level of spiritual
practice to have a samadhi experience?
M. No, it’s not true. It’s just a deeper or shallower samadhi. If you see the Light or hear the
Sound, that means you’re already in samadhi. It’s just a little bit not very deep. And
sometimes you’re in very deep samadhi and you sit there and are only aware of the
inside, and sometimes you are aware of both the inside and outside.
Q. If initiated, can one practice meditation an hour in the morning, half an hour in the middle
of the day, and an hour at night? Or does one have to meditate two and a half hours in
one continuous sitting?
M. No, you can separate it. You can do it on the bus, in the park, on an airplane, on a train,
etc. to make up the hours that you need.
Q. Please explain the reason for not eating or using eggs, and how do eggs represent life
and death?
M. An egg is a symbol of life and death; in it contains life. And many of the black magicians
or white magicians use eggs to withdraw some of the negative possessive spirits within
some people. Therefore, if we eat eggs too much, we tend to attract this negative force
toward ourselves. That’s one of the reasons why we should not eat eggs.
Q. Do You have homosexual disciples?
M. Yes, do I have to report to you their private business? [Laughter]
Homosexuality is just a misconception about their awareness. They misunderstand their

body’s function. When they become enlightened, this will be less and less because they
will identify themselves less with the body, but more with the spirit. Therefore, there is
nothing wrong with that. When the children are very young, they play with their plastic
models and they cling to their teddy bears, but when they grow up, they will leave them.
So do not worry about your misidentification with your body or with your birth
appearance. It’s all right. Just get enlightenment and everything will fix itself in due
course.
Q. Master, I often see that in meditation it is my mind watching my mind. I lose faith that I
can go beyond this technique. Any advice? Thank You.
M. Of course, it’s not a very suitable technique for you, perhaps. If we use the mind to watch
the mind, we are still inside the mind, and inside the creation’s destroying and nourishing
process. We should go beyond the mind; therefore, in our meditation, we don’t use the
mind at all. That is the most advanced technique. So maybe try ours, okay?
Q. What happened to Your husband?
M. Thanks for your concern. We have lost contact for; I think, several years now. He waited
for me six years, and then he remarried after six years. And during the time, we wrote off
and on, half a year a letter, or one year a letter, and after six years he got married again
with a vegetarian doctor wife. Then he got a son and he reported that to me. That was
the last I heard of him. If you are interested to know, maybe I’ll go into the second level
and have a look at his future. [Master and audience laugh.]
Q. Master, how important is it to see the Light eighteen inches in front of me? I only see it
close to my forehead. Thank You.
M. It’s fine. It’s a good beginning. Don’t worry, it will grow further.
Why Bodhidharma sat facing the wall for nine years
Q. I don’t know if it’s my business to understand, but I’d like to find out about Buddha’s
message when He came from India and sat facing the wall for nine years.
M. The patriarch, Bodhidharma, sat facing the wall for nine years because He had nothing
else to do. If it weren’t for you, I would probably sit and face the ceiling for nineteen
years. [Laughter] You see, if they have things to do, they will do them wholeheartedly. If
they have nothing to do, they just do what they want to do. That’s it. And if he loved the
wall so much, why not? [Laughter and applause.]
Of course, I make a joke about it. But to elaborate further, you should understand that an
enlightened person is very content within him or herself, and does not desire to do
anything when it’s not necessary. For example, if I don’t come to you, or if I don’t lecture,
or if no one requires me to come out to see them or talk to them, I am always in my
room. Of course, sometimes I like to take a walk in a garden or in a forest whenever it’s
there. If not, I stay in my rooms. I do nothing; I am just happy. I may read books or not
read books, I might meditate or not meditate, I may sleep or I may be awake, I may eat
something or not eat something; I’m fine within the walls.
That’s the problem with prisoners. Because they are not enlightened, they feel walls
separate them. If they were enlightened, they would sit pretty well in there and never
probably want to leave prison. That’s why the patriarch sat there and felt good. At that
time probably there was no lecture hall for him and not many people understand him, so
he just sat there and enjoyed himself. He could have done other things but it wasn’t
necessary at that time.
There was a story about a Zen Master and his disciple. I am afraid to take up your time,
is it okay to tell? [Audience: Yes!]
One Zen disciple, very enlightened perhaps, came to see his Master after some time and
then his Master asked him, “What did you do all these months? You had a summer
vacation, now what did you do?” He said, “In my backyard, there is a big piece of land. I
cultivated and planted some vegetables. They tasted so good. They looked good, and I
feel very good about it.” The Master praised him, and said, “You did not waste your time!
You know how to use your time. It’s very good.”
And the disciple asked the Master, “What did you do during this time that I was not
here?” And the Master said, “In the day time I ate and read books. In the nighttime, I
slept.” The disciple nodded his head and said, “Master, you also know how to use your
time. You didn’t waste your time. You are very useful.” Yes, it’s very comfortable. It takes
an enlightened mind to understand an enlightened mind. That’s what it is with the
enlightened people. If they have work to do, they do it. If they don’t, they don’t miss
anything.
Whenever we are on tour, we are sometimes in a kind of very famous place. Like when
we were in Mexico, we were next to the pyramids, and of course people would like to go
there. It was about one hour from our place, and my room was in the middle of the city
with all the noise and all the narrowness, everything. But still, I didn’t long to go to the
pyramids, so we never did go, even though I stayed there for six days and lectured only
one day. I saw people every day, of course, but I had no longing to go see the pyramids
or anything else. I stayed always every day, every minute of the day, in my room.
And so, as I have told you again, and again, enlightenment is the only cure of everything
in this world. Otherwise, if anyone else, you put them in a room like that and you don’t let
them go to see the pyramids, or some other things, they will be unhappy. But we are not.
I and my disciples, the immediate crew, no one wanted to go to the pyramids. I told
them, “If you want to go, you are free to go. You don’t have to wait for me or ask my
permission.” But no one wanted to go. They are just happy to serve. They sleep when
they have time, and when they wake up they go and prepare the equipment and all that
for the lecture. No one longs to go sightseeing or anything. It is because we are very
contented within ourselves. Therefore, the first patriarch Bodhidharma, the Buddhist who
came to China, faced the wall for nine years. It was the same situation.
Why the ego exists
Q. During meditation, do we need to keep ourselves awake so that we know that we are
meditating? If I fall into a state of not fully being awake or I fall asleep, is there any good
in my meditation at all?
M. Yes, it’s a good sleep. [Laughter]
Q. I have been on a vegetarian diet for three months, but I can’t cross my legs because
there is a problem with my legs. So am I qualified for initiation? And can You comment
on posture when meditating?
M. Then don’t cross your legs, for God’s sake! [Laughter] Do what you want with your legs. I
don’t want your legs; I just want your enlightenment.
Q. After initiation and if Master is not with us, if I have any problems with my meditation,
what should I do?
M. The Master is always with you. The Master is not the body; we are wisdom. We are
connected with the whole universe. And the Master who is worth His name is
omnipresent, so whenever you are in trouble, the Master knows. And the Master is
always helping you to progress. Whether you see the Master or not depends on your
power of samadhi. Otherwise, the Master is awake and taking care of you twenty-four
hours a day, so don’t worry.
Q. Master, You are very beautiful and have much to offer. I am glad to be here. My question
has to do with the ego. What are we to do with it, if anything, and why does it exist?
M. The ego doesn’t exist, actually. The ego comes from the information that we collect
during our time and during our interrelationships with others, or with all things around us.
For example, when you were born, you had no ego, but when you grow up and then you
know yourself to be beautiful or handsome, then the ego begins to grow. And everyone
praises you, “Oh, you’re beautiful!” And then, “You have a Ph.D.!” You grow more in
pride, and that is the ego. But don’t worry about it. It’s just a good accessory sometimes,
and you can throw it away anytime you don’t need it. But you have to have
enlightenment first in order to know when to wear it and when to put it down.
Initiation is the only way to reach the fifth world
Q. What kind of Light and Sound can I hear when I reach the fifth level? I mean, what
symbol will let me know if I come to the fifth level of meditation?
M. That, I will tell you at the time of initiation because I cannot just tell you like that at
random. I don’t know what kind of meditation you do. If you want to elaborate further,
maybe it’s better. The fifth level is meant for the initiated people only, not for other than
disciples; they couldn’t even reach the first.
Q. Dear Master, I am married but I sometimes have dreams of being with other beautiful
girls. How do I prevent these dreams? Am I creating heavy karma?
M. It’s all right, enjoy your dreams. [Laughter] Just don’t do it in the reality, otherwise your
wife will not let you enjoy it. And keep it a secret. What can we do with dreams? Forgive
yourself; it’s okay.
Q. How can it happen that we are born as a twin?
M. It is because you like to stick together, I guess. You have affinity with each other and you
want to go out at the same time to have companion. No problem about twins. We are
twins ourselves; we have both feminine and masculine aspects inside, and if we reunite
that, we’re happy. Forget about the physical aspect.
Experience is better than empty talk
Q. Dear Master, please let us know more about energy, the relation between energy,
peace, and love? The only thing we know from science is that energy cannot be
destroyed or created. Energy can be transformed from one kind to another kind. Some
say God is energy; God is love. What do You think?
M. I think these are only sayings. Before you experience them, all sayings are empty. I do
not like to be a living dictionary, but an example of the true knowledge. When you are
enlightened, you understand this energy and all the metaphysical questions.
Energy is of many kinds, negative and positive. When we are enlightened, we balance
both and make use of them for the purposes in life and in the right time, the right
situation. I told you already if we are enlightened, the world will be at peace and there is
no need to change anything. Of course that is the peaceful energy that we radiate after
enlightenment.
Q. How do we influence a beloved, such as a husband or wife, to be a more moral person?

Is there a special method to help them?
M. Yes, enlightenment. Enlightenment helps you to be sharper in all feelings. And you will
be a better wife, a better husband, even. Many of our initiates claim that their married life
became much better after both of them practiced God’s presence – the Light and Sound.
Before that, they just had a kind of very lukewarm relationships, or cold as ice cubes.
And after enlightenment, they knew how to care for each other, and they felt more loving
toward each other.
Q. Dear Master, I had a lot of nightmares in childhood. Now the nightmares are gone, but I
still dream frequently every night. Please tell me, are these dreams involved with my
karma?
M. Maybe you had a very rough life before. You lived a truly nightmarish life; therefore, the
influence still lingers until now. Well, I sound like an advertising manager; but
enlightenment is also for everything. If you want to live a fearless life, a dreamless life,
then of course, enlightenment is the answer.
Q. Were Hermes, Zoroaster, the Essenes, and the Gnostics great Masters? Who were the
first Masters?
M. All Masters, all true Masters, are one. They come from one source. The highest Master
is the Supreme Master, the Almighty, which is in all of you. When we first came here, we
were Masters before. We came here, we blessed the world, and we forgot all about our
power and our glory. Our energies were also exhausted because we paid attention to
outer phenomena.
All the Masters who come here are the ones who are awakened in this awareness, and
know their true glory. They can travel the road Home frequently and they can lead us
back Home. So there’s no need to discriminate between any Masters. All the religions
are founded after the Master has gone; therefore, we have Christianity after Christ,
Buddhism after Buddha, etc.
Q. Enlightenment always seems so lofty. In what ways will I be different after

enlightenment? How will I know?
M. Oh, you’ll know it; you’ll know it definitely. You’ll know it, just like when you walk inside
the door and when you walk outside the door. It’s very definite and very beneficial to
your daily life. Just like between an educated person and an uneducated person, there is
a great difference.
Q. Is it true that to become fully realized, one must practice the highest yoga, Tantra, and
the secret mantra? And did Buddha perform these before full realization?
M. I didn’t see anything like that in the scriptures. I only saw that He sat under the Bodhi
tree for forty days or more, and He saw the stars at the time of realization. If you want to
have the same realization as Buddha, you can have it right now.
And about Tantra and “tantrum,” [Laughter] I do not know. I did not see anything in the
Buddhist scriptures referring to the Buddha’s practice before He was enlightened. I only
know that He saw the stars and He saw the Light. If you want that kind, we have it.
Q. There is a vow to refrain from intoxicants. What about chemicals on fruits and
vegetables?
M. Oh, my God! You are fanatic! Wash them with salty water and eat them; otherwise, you
die. [Laughter and applause.]
Q. Since I started the vegetarian diet, my son who is seven years old asks, “Is it another no-
meat day?” I realize my son was born with the great nature of not eating meat, but due to
my wrong conceptions, I started his meat-eating habit. How can I restore his greatness
and reduce my guilt?
M. Then take time. You have taken much time and effort to force your son into meat, and
now you have to take the same amount of effort and time to reverse it.
How dictators emerge
Q. Dear Master, please explain what kind of karma it is when there are dictators like Hitler,
Lenin, and Ho Chi Minh, who caused wars that killed millions of people, and made
millions of others suffer?
M. That is the collective karma of mankind which, as I told you, consists of the by-products
of the interrelationships between humans and other beings in this world and other
worlds. Those kinds of by-products become a kind of very forceful, strong energy,
hanging around our earth’s atmosphere. And when it is too condensed, then it has to
manifest into some kind of visible form, such as a very great dictator who kills millions,
etc.
Since you have asked, so therefore, these people are not to be blamed also, in a sense,
but we ourselves are to be blamed. If each one of us leads a life of virtues, keeps the
commandments, and refrains from killing of any kind, including indirect killing by keeping
the vegetarian diet, then the world would never have bred these kinds of dictators in the
first place. These are there to remind us of the virtuous way, and if we are not awakened
yet, then these things will continue to remind us until the whole of humankind is
awakened.
How to eradicate anger
Q. What is anger? Why does it boil inside of us, and how do we release this anger?
M. Sometimes it helps to release it outwardly. Sometimes between husband and wife, or

between men, or parents and children, there exists some kind of tension and after you
have cleared it together, you clear the air. It’s also helpful.
Whatever comes naturally, just let it be. If you cannot control it or you cannot control it
completely, just try not to bear hatred in it. Just express what you feel. Express it in the
best manner that you can, because sometimes anger, when swallowed too much of the
time, will breed disease within the body. So the best is that first we have the virtues of
God, and then other passions like anger, greed, attachment, will subside by and by.
Q. You said only human beings can become Buddha. I want to know if, when a disciple
passes away and he is on the fourth level, does he need to come back to this world to
be a human being and after that to study until he becomes a Buddha?
M. No, he doesn’t have to. He studies from there. The Master will continue to teach the
disciples and never leave him until the disciple completely realizes himself. [Applause]
Q. You said You denounce immorality. What is meant by sexual misconduct? Is that
wrong?
M. I do not denounce anything. I just propagate a correct way of life and you are free to
follow it. I do not denounce anything. If you feel that it is a denouncement. It’s not true.
It’s just that you go in the wrong direction. Now you should go back to the right one if you
want to arrive at your destination, which is the kingdom of God.
Too much sexual abuse and indulgence tire your body and exhaust your mental power,
which should be conserved for the greatest enlightenment and to help yourself and to
help mankind. It is more noble that way. That is all. Sexual misconduct means you have
too many girlfriends, too many boyfriends, too many husbands or wives. It exhausts your
storehouse of energy.
Q. How do You suggest that a person go about attaining enlightenment when that person
lives in extreme and almost constant pain?
M. There are many drugs that can help you with pain these days. You do not have to
endure that. You can take medicine in order to prevent the pain, and then when you are
calm and peaceful, you can meditate.
Q. Please let us know if the comforter that God sent, the spirit of truth, is only one comforter
or are there a few comforters. If there are a few, please let us know how many.
M. You want to shop for enlightenment! [Laughter] One is enough for you right now.
[Applause] Because even if there are a few, who knows if they will come to you and
when, and whether you are still alive when the other comforters come.
Q. Master, I have a hard time meditating because my head hurts when I start to meditate.
Please tell me how to stop the headache.
M. Maybe you try too much. You should not have any effort. But I don’t know what kind of
method you study, so it’s difficult to tell you. But whatever you do, relax. Just do it like
you are mowing the lawn or eating breakfast. There is no need to put strain on your
brain for concentration. In our method, we do it without effort. We just sit there and the
Light comes; therefore it is better.
Q. What does it mean when some people are absentminded when someone talks to them,
and they just don’t react, or they instantly forget what you have just said? Is it because
they’re too mental or they use their mind too much?
M. How do I know? You ask them!
Q. Dear Master, when You die, where does Your soul go and what happens to Your energy
and karma?
M. Me or anyone? [MC: It says when You die.] I will tell you after I die. [Laughter and
applause.] It’s too early. I mean that I am still very young.
Heavy karma incurred in meat eating
Q. If, after being initiated, I still make a mistake like eating meat or having an evil thought,
does it mean that I will be disconnected from God or suffer some bad punishment?
M. An evil thought you might not be able to control immediately after enlightenment
because it’s similar to stopping a car. When a car runs at sixty miles an hour and if you
want to brake it, do it slowly. So it’ll probably take some time to be able to purify yourself
completely. But the meat, you can avoid. Except when you don’t know it and you eat it
by mistake, then that’s fine. But you have to meditate more on that day to clean it
because that is a very heavy karma. That’s what makes people ill, what makes our
bodies suffer, and what makes us go to hell afterwards to repay for the suffering of other
beings. [Applause]
Q. Dear Master, I sincerely thank You for the lecture today. I wish You to take care of Your
health so that You can continue to give lectures for the rest of the world and save who
have sincerity to find the way back to God’s Home. Thank You again. Please take care
of Yourself.
M. Thank you. God takes care of me. You take care of me. Because you have love for me,
you have good thoughts for me, you have loving wishes for me, and therefore you take
care of me.
I can’t take care of myself. I just flow with the water. Wherever there is demand, I just
have to fulfill it. I have no time or actually no very fixed schedule to say that I can take
care of myself. Never mind I am okay. I work hard and I am all right.
Q. This question is about discipline. I find that I am very devoted to trying new techniques
for a period of time. When I do not see results or when I get too busy or too tired, I just
give up. I don’t stay with the discipline. How can I push through my weakness and
continue with a daily routine and mastery?
M. Of course, if you have a method and it doesn’t work very well and also maybe you do not
follow the practice regularly, and diligently and sincerely, then you will lose your faith. So
try to do what is instructed and then your faith will grow more with the results. Of course
if you don’t have results, you don’t have faith, and the less faith you have, the less
results. So you’ll be going in a circle.
Q. Master, sometimes during meditation with the convenient method, I feel a chill from my
spine going up to my head, and then there seems to be a feeling of energy encircling my
head. What does this mean? Is this a bad or good sign?
M. It’s okay. It’s your kundalini at work. Afterward, you will be used to it. It’s only the
convenient method and still it works so much because of the Master power blessing you.
Other people practice many years to try to awaken the kundalini and they can’t do it.
Q. Did Jacob receive bad karma for tricking Isaac into giving him the blessing? Did
Benjamin receive bad karma for tricking his brothers into bringing this father to Egypt?
M. He talks about the bible?
Q. Yes, the Old Testament.
M. What do we know about these people? Why do we care? They are all gone. [Laughter
and applause.]
Okay. That’s it, no more questions? I am relieved? Thank you for your attention.
[Applause]
Enlightenment is the tool for everything

Georgetown University, Washington D.C., U.S.A.
I’m so overwhelmed by your love and the welcome program. I was very tired after my journey,
and also because of many days of sleeplessness. But I feel very, very blessed and joyful to
join your congregation tonight. I am sure we will know each other as we have known each
other, and there is nothing new to all of us tonight. Let’s just remind each other of what we
might have forgotten or what we have placed in some very remote corner of our soul and
didn’t have the opportunity to reopen – that is the enlightening nature of our great selves. I’m
overwhelmed, not only because of your love, but because of the realization that I am sitting
before the Buddha and God’s manifestations, and that brought tears of joy into my heart.
It’s not always that I am blessed with such a realization while sitting with a multitude of
people. It’s just that tonight it happened, and it is beautiful, especially when sometimes I’ve
been also kind of discouraged. In the last few days I was thinking whether what I am doing is
truly worthwhile. But tonight, because of your love and your very highly developed spiritual
wisdom, I feel I will continue. I know I will continue. [Applause] And if in the near future during
my tour, if I have any success in bringing people happiness and God-realization, I will
remember Washington D.C.’s people. Thank you so much. [Applause] I really need it tonight.
It’s very good. [Applause]
Enlightenment is already there waiting for a Master to open it
Enlightenment is already within us; therefore, whatever our fellow initiates credited to me, I
should not accept because it is all yours. Whatever greatness, whatever blessing, you receive
during the course of development in your spiritual training or rediscovery, it is all yours. But
because humility is the nature of a highly-developed spiritual brotherhood, they always
credited all the miraculous power, all the blessings, to the Master, whoever that Master may
be that happened to be experienced in the path, and showed them how to rediscover it
themselves. If you were not already enlightened, if your nature were not Buddha, I would
never be able to make you a Buddha. If God were not already within you, I would never be
able to show you God inside you. I cannot make a stone into a diamond however long I polish
it.
So with all my humbleness, I just would like to tell you that you are very great. You are the
Supreme Masters, and we are all one. There is nothing I should teach you except to point to
you your precious jewel that you have placed in your pocket and you have forgotten because
you’re too busy looking elsewhere for it. Many a time you do that. You put things in your
pocket, your eye glasses, money, or whatever important things and you forget. It’s so near to
you. You keep looking and search the whole house, every corner, and you never find it, and
so you think seeking for your own treasure is so difficult. Actually it is not true. We just don’t
know where to look for it, and that is all. And some friends stand around and just say, “Hey,
it’s in your pocket,” [Laughter] that is the job of the Master, so-called “Master.”
The Masters since ancient time, if they are called by the name, by the title “Master,” by the
disciples, actually they are just like one of us. They should be very humble, and they have all
the human qualities that we have. They do not know that they are the Master, but because of
the experiences of the disciples people credited that one as a Master. Just like we say, “By
your fruit shall you be known.” So anyhow, “Master” or “not Master,” is not important. The
important thing is that the experienced friend whom we call Master can show us where our
greatness is and then we make use of it.
The difference between the enlightened and non-enlightened
There is such a vast difference between an enlightened person and a non-enlightened

person, even though both of them are exactly the same in quality, have exactly the same
wisdom, and possess the same greatness. I just could not tell you how different. I just know it
is different, and many of our disciples know that after initiation. Right? [Audience: Yes.] Some
of you would know. And then after that, if you talk to other people who are not yet initiated,
have not yet rediscovered the partial quality of their wisdom, you will see a vast difference
between them even though on the outlook, there’s no distinction.
Enlightenment can be likened unto someone who has already stepped inside the house. It
doesn’t matter how near he is to the door, or how far he has already advanced into the depth
of the house in order to discover how much treasure there is inside, once he steps inside the
house, he is out of the cold, out of the danger of the wolves, the tigers, and all the other
natural disasters, should they come by. There is a very big difference. Once we are in the
house, we know what is inside. If we are near further into different rooms of our house, we will
discover the treasures, all the furniture, and all the precious things that are within the house.
And we may go back outside and tell the people what is inside.
The people outside of the house may listen to the story and may repeat it again to someone
else, that something is there, such and such are in the house. But there is a difference
between repeating, and seeing and enjoying, and also deriving the benefit from the safety of
being inside the house.
Some people ask me, “I don’t need enlightenment; what for? Is it okay not to be enlightened?”
I say, “Yes, it’s okay.” There is no choice anyhow. But when we are outside the house,
sometimes it is safe, sometimes it is sunny, but sometimes it is raining, sometimes there is a
typhoon, and a lot of things happen. And once we know we have a house, we can even step
outside sometimes, but whenever we want, or when it is necessary, we step inside.
There are such wonderful things inside the chamber of our soul that no worldly treasures can
equal, and nothing of this world can bring such happiness to us as when we discover our true
greatness.
Everyone has a share of this wisdom
The more we discover how great we are, the more humble we become. And that is a very
paradoxical thing, but it is like that. We will become like a child; we will become like a very
innocent person. The great sage is like a very innocent person. And it seems like you can tell
him anything you want, about your talent, your ambition, your intelligence, your degrees, and
he will never object to you. It’s not that he will always try to force his wisdom upon you. It only
comes naturally, by circumstances, or by request. And after speaking most probably the so-
called Master will forget everything that has been spoken, completely or maybe just
remember one or two sentences, because the wisdom comes from the universal storehouse
and is for the common use of all beings. It doesn’t belong to one person or any group of
persons. It belongs to the ignorant as well as the enlightened. It belongs to the child as well
as to an aged, senior citizen. Everyone has a share of this wisdom, but only if they truly want
to know it.
By knowing this wisdom, we do not forsake the world; we will not lack the enjoyment of the
world. But actually, we enjoy the world more when the opportunity is there, and even when
the opportunity is not there, we will be happy all the same. And that’s the difference. That is
the only difference because if we do not know our enlightened nature, we always crave for
some things that will bring us happiness, or that we think will bring us happiness. Therefore,
we become sometimes ambitious, seeking fame and name, seeking property, seeking beauty,
seeking ephemeral love, etc., thinking that these will bring us happiness until we realize that
these only breed sorrow most of the time.
Only when we are truly enlightened can we enjoy anything. Whatever comes, we enjoy. The
good things come, then we take them as gifts from God, and we enjoy wholeheartedly without
any guilt, without any reservation, without any obstacles whatsoever in our heart or in our
thinking. The nature of the enlightened person is very free, very carefree, and very easy. Just
like a child, if you give him something good, he accepts it. He will not think that you want to
trick him or whether he deserves it or not; he just accepts.
And when the circumstance does not allow that we have comfort or richness in life, then we
are also happy to carry on that way. We have no desire for material greatness, but that
doesn’t mean that we do not strive to work for the society and that we do not try our best to
fulfill our obligations as a citizen of the world. We do; we do, all the same. We do more
effectively and with total willingness to contribute our part to the whole world. The difference is
that we do without desire for reward, without desire for praise. And should we fail, we still can
bear it. We will not have any suffering in our heart.
Many of our fellow practitioners have told me that after enlightenment they are much different
from before. They know more than before. They understand many things that they never
understood before and they are so different from what they were before. I have forgotten what
it’s like to be “before” or to be “after” enlightenment, so sometimes it’s difficult for me to know
what they are talking about. But sometimes I happen to meet and talk or stay and integrate,
with some of the non-initiated people and then I realize what they were talking about; then I
know what is the difference between an enlightened person and a not-enlightened person.
That is not discrimination. It’s just a statement of what it is, of the reality; therefore, it’s not a
proud statement. It’s just a realization of the difference between a person who steps inside
the house and the person outside.
The greatest way of a gentleman is enlightenment
If I have not the opportunity to truly have a very deep understanding with the non-initiated
people, sometimes I would forget, because most often I see people as myself. I forget
whether I am enlightened or they are not enlightened. I never remember these things when I
meet people. That’s why sometimes, apart from feeling some kind of discouragement during
my mission, I also feel in my heart, deep down, that there is no need to teach anyone. There’s
no need to run around the world, no need to answer the invitation of my disciples worldwide
and tire myself out on smoky airplanes, in crowded airports, and with all these hectic
schedules.
I think there’s no need to do it because I don’t see any necessity, but then, just when I think
like that, sometimes the almighty power would remind me that it is necessary. Because there
is a big difference between knowing you have a treasure and making use of it, and just
knowing you have a treasure but without knowing where and how to use it. There is a big
difference. Therefore, if I continue to travel around the world according to the sincere request
of the disciples, it is because of these instances that I know some people do not know that
they are great, and they long to know.
It is not because we want to be proud of our greatness, but because it is a duty to know our
heritage. We cannot just be born into this world, live a few decades of hectic schooling,
working, sweating, earning money, struggling with children and family problems, and then be
“kaput,” finished, [Laughter] and nothing more to it, nothing more to life, nothing more to the
great meaning of human life.
And worse still, at the time of leaving this world, we suffer. We suffer because of the
attachment with our family members, we suffer because we do not know where we are going,
and we suffer because of the fear of the unknown. And all the family members or the beloved
ones are just standing around helpless seeing us suffering. Therefore, the great way of a
gentleman is enlightenment. We must know where we come from and where we are going,
very clearly, very decisively, because we are great human beings.
We live the life of a hero. We walk the life of God on earth. We should not live like slaves to
our money, to our possessions, to our “whatever desires” that the world has labored and
found a way to stick onto our minds. We were not born with desires, we were not born with
hatred, we were not born with racial discrimination. We were born innocent and beautiful, so
we should remain like that. And we should even be wiser, apart from being innocent. That’s
the way of a gentleman; that’s the way of the great beings.
What Jesus and Buddha could do, we can do, also
If we worship Jesus, if we adore Buddha, if we long to worship, to bow to the sages of the
Himalayas of the ancient time, then we should know that we could be one of them. There is
no difference between a sage and ourselves, only one hair apart, very thin. And when we
traverse that, we are there in the circle of sainthood. And if we stay behind, just one hair
apart, we are ignorant beings bowing down to all the pressures of the world, fearing all kinds
of things, persons and beings, knowing not what we are before and after our life. Even though
we have eyes, we are just like the blind. We have ears, but we are just like the deaf because
the heavenly teachings, we do not hear. The heavenly kingdom, we do not see. Our
greatness, we cannot perceive. It is a pity if we continue our life like that.
We want so much to help the world. We want so much to bring peace to our earth, to make it
into heaven, but how do we do it if we don’t have wisdom? How do we do it if we are not
above average? How can our head keep from being wet if we are not above water? So
enlightenment is the tool for everything in this life and the life after. We’ll travel far and wide
into the galaxies of the universe; we’ll know things by which even the most brilliant scientists
in this world are dumbfounded. That is the ability of a human being.
A true human being is not flesh and bones only, not the outer appearances of beauty and
charm, but is the great storage of wisdom, of almighty power that can move mountains and do
all kinds of marvels. Whatever Jesus has done is child’s play. Whatever Buddha has cared to
demonstrate while He was on earth is just a joke because what He and Jesus can do is
above all that even. It’s a billion, a trillion times greater than that.
And we can, that’s what I discovered and that’s what I would like to remind you, as soon as
we pray, we draw our attention inside, and don’t care much for the material comforts and
possessions. It doesn’t mean we leave them. We stay in the same house, eat the food that
we can afford, wear the clothes that we think are fit for the occasion, but our attention is not
there anymore. That’s the important thing. It’s not the things in themselves that are the
obstacles to our sainthood; it is our attention that’s the obstacle. Therefore, the attention we
should withdraw inwards, and then we will know everything that Jesus knows, that Buddha
knows, and all the sages of old and the future will know. This is because our nature is like
that.
Just like if you put a diamond in your pocket and then you look all over, even if you look all
over the world, you’ll never find it. Not only your house, you search the whole world, you will
never find the diamond if you don’t know where it is. Meanwhile, all the while, it’s in your
pocket.
The world would not be in the state that it is right now if all of us are enlightened, or at least
half of us are enlightened, and better still, the majority of us are enlightened. And then there’s
no need to talk about peace; peace will come. No need to want anything because we have
wisdom. Wisdom is the Lord. “The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want.” The Lord is within
us. That is our almighty power which stays there dormant, and we can awaken it anytime and
make use of it, at least to our own contentment.
Enlightenment brings happy lives
Enlightened persons never know “uncontentment,” never know want, never know
unhappiness, at least not for long. In the beginning of the practice when we are not yet stable
in our habits and the mind still has the upper hand, sometimes we might think we want this
and that, but then immediately we realize our mistake. It is not like before enlightenment when
we don’t even realize that we have desire, let alone stopping it. Therefore, the difference is
very obvious. All these things I tell you from my experience. It doesn’t mean that after
enlightenment you sit pretty, cross-legged, somewhere on the sofa, and all things become
heaven. No! We still have to undergo a little bit of give and take of the karma, the law of
cause and retribution, while we are on earth. But we have a great power behind, backing us
up, and it doesn’t matter what kind of rain or typhoon we encounter, we are very stable, safe,
secure, content. We know nothing can happen to life eternal. Something may happen to our
body, but not the real self. If we want another body, we create one. And that is a very, very
definite feeling of the enlightened person.
The enlightened person does many things, but never feels he is doing anything. Even
physically, he gives away many things but he never feels that he is a giver; he endures many
things but he never feels that he has patience. He might show his temperament now and
again, but he never feels guilty because it is fit for the occasion. Therefore the way of the
enlightened person is free, happy, and wise. That is the life that all of us should remember
because that is our self.
It’s not the life that we think we are now, full of worry about every little thing, about electric
bills and telephone bills, and every little thing makes us trouble. After enlightenment we still
have all these bills coming, no doubt. [Master and audience laugh.] God will not take them
away because they are yours. [Laughter] But the attitude and the means to overcome them
are entirely different. We will find life more relaxed, and it will be easier to meet the demands
from all sides. If we truly, truly sincerely seek for our wisdom, that’s what I can promise,
because I have learned to know this myself. It’s not from books, it’s not from any teacher. It is
from my own experience. Therefore, whatever I share with you is absolutely true, private, and
at no cost, because it’s from me. I don’t borrow it from the bank, no need for interest. [Master
and audience laugh.] And then you will come to realize all these things and more for
yourselves according to the capacity of your demand and of your work, and of the way the
universal brotherhood sees fit to give you because of your mission in life or your position in
this world.
Therefore you see sometimes, when Masters reach mastership, they are equal, even that, but
you see slight differences between Masters and masters. You can see that through their
discourses, or through the progress of their disciples, or through the way he expresses his
understanding about the inner realization. Therefore, there is a slight difference between
Masters, even. Why? Not because they are different in the quality. It’s just because of the
different background or positions. Such a Master could make use of so much, so he has that
much or he draws that much from within himself to give out. And other Masters in different
circumstances, in different generations, different nations, will need more or less of different
kinds of qualities of speech, of explanation.
Therefore we have many of the so-called religious doctrines, and many different names for
different religions which point to the same Truth. After enlightenment we will know that very
definitely. We will know that the underlying principles of all religions are the same. We will
know what they taught when they were alive – the founders of these religions. We will know
Buddha and Jesus taught just the Quan Yin method. We will know that what Lao Tzu talked
about in the Tao Te Ching is the Quan Yin method, about the Light and the Sound of heaven,
which lift us up above mundane ideas, above all the pettiness of our computer mind, in order
that we meet with the higher level of consciousness, and then we know our selves. Then we
know God.
I am just so happy today. I don’t know if what I’m saying is suitable for you or not. I just bla,
bla on. [Master laughs and audience applauds.] I think I’ll just stop now and then you might
ask me questions, and I’ll have the opportunity to explain further. Is that okay? Thank you so
much. [Applause]
Q. Jesus is no longer on this planet earth. Does He have the power to reach those who
believe in Him now? Can we have two Masters at the same time – a Master who left this
earth and a Master who is still on this planet earth?
M. Yes, we can. Fortunate are those who meet the Master who is still living, but who also is
the inner Master at the same time. But while you meet the living Master, you can meet
the ascended Master also. If you reach up to the level where Jesus resides at this
moment, then you can see Him. Many of our disciples saw Jesus, and many of our
disciples saw Buddha. Is that not so? Are there any disciples here? [Fellow initiates:
Yes!] Anyhow, sometimes the Buddhists will see Jesus or Mother Mary, and sometimes
the Christians will see Buddha or Mohammed.
Q. How do I go about suppressing my ambitions that have been burdening and obsessing
and bothering me so much?
M. It is because we are not enlightened, and the nature of our ambition is the urge for
enlightenment actually. There’s nothing else, nothing of a very base nature. It is because
we know in our subconscious that we are something greater than that. We used to be
the boss; we used to be the “president of the universe,” and therefore, it is difficult to
remain lowly while we are on earth. That’s why we have greed and why we have
ambition. After enlightenment, you will know how to handle your ambition for the good
use of your life, as well as for the world. There’s nothing bad about ambition, just the way
we handle it. If we handle it wisely with wisdom, it will be of very good use.
Q. What is happiness and how long can it last?
M. All of you know that worldly happiness is ephemeral. It lasts how long according to the
person and the circumstances. But the true happiness, which is derived from our true
nature, is everlasting. That’s what we would like to introduce to you, that which is already
within you.
Quan Yin method takes us to the source of all beings
Q. What are the steps to enlightenment, and what level of enlightenment does this
technique take us?
M. It will take you to the source of all beings, where you came from and where all beings will
return. Between this earthly level and that absolute level, there are five levels of
consciousness, or different planes of existence. And if we, through the practice of the
heavenly Light and Sound and the guidance of an experienced Teacher, pass through
these five levels, then we arrive there, at the house of the Masters. This plane is where
all Masters come from and return to after their mission, and where we also will come
from in order to help other beings, should we desire to return to earth or any other
earthly planet in the universe. So the first step is to get initiation, and then everything
else will come.
Q. Is the only way to go to God through initiation in the Light and Sound?
M. Yes, it’s the last part of the journey. You have many other ways also, but if you don’t
reach there, then you’re not there. Just like the door of the house – it doesn’t matter from
which road you traveled if you do not pass through the gate, you do not enter the house.
So we start from there because we are more fortunate.
Q. Is there more than one initiation?
M. No, only one. Only one physically, but many inwardly, inside. It depends on the
individual. At the time of initiation, the Master, or the representative of the Master, gives
the same verbal instructions, but the initiation doesn’t come from these instructions. The
initiation comes from within, from the awakening of your own nature. And even then the
levels are different. Therefore, two persons sitting in the same place or next to each
other will have entirely different levels. Also, the Master will, from inside, teach each
individual differently, and only he inside knows what the Master teaches him. And his
experience is different from that of his wife, or his kids, or his father, brothers, etc. So
you can call that different initiation if you wish, but I would say that it is the continuation
of learning by different individuals.
Q. Master Ching Hai, I have at times a strong desire to become nonexistent. Please share
Your thoughts, if there are any, on this desire.
M. Oh, I’m also like that. I’d also like to be nonexistent so that I don’t have to travel, and I
don’t have to be such a great “Master,” and all this and that and others. But since we are
already in this existence, we stay. We stay to see what happens next. Meanwhile, we get
enlightenment so we can be in the existence level and the nonexistence level at the
same time. But that nonexistence level is by no means empty, by no means
nothingness. It is a life full of richness, full of splendor, full of glory, full of happiness, full
of creative energy. We will enjoy that life more than the so-called existing life, which we
know as the human life here. But we can have both at the same time. It’s very wonderful!
Very wonderful.
Q. My children are very important to me. After initiation will I be able to continue to love
them, and not merely share an existence with them? What changes will occur in that
regard?
M. Oh, my God! [Laughter] You have become like a child. Do all my disciples throw away
their children or what? What do you do with all your children after initiation? [Audience:
Love them more!] They said they love them more than before. So you are safe, okay?
Keep your children. Don’t worry; I don’t want any. [Master laughs and audience
applauds.]
Q. Is there such a phenomenon as soul mates in this world? If so, what is the spiritual
significance of this for the people involved?
M. A soul mate is someone that when you meet him or her, you feel a very great attraction
to each other and you both will be able to complement each other in life and especially in
spiritual progress. That is what is called a soul mate. But in the world of non-duality,
there is no soul, no mate. It’s just the talk of this world. So, whomever you feel is very
attractive to you and very helpful to your daily life activities as well as spiritual
endeavors, then that is your soul mate – while we are here, if we need a mate at all.
True Master awakens our true self
Q. How can we tell true Masters from false masters?
M. Oh, that I don’t know. I haven’t met any false ones. I’ve met only true Masters. False or
true, it’s up to you.
There are many ways to discern a true Master. When the so-called master just clings to
one part of the Truth and forsakes the rest, and then teaches the disciples only one part
of that from the whole Truth, then we call him a false master. But actually, the name is
not very correct. Maybe he is a kind of “partial master,” “part time master,” but not false.
[Master and audience laugh.] And when a Master teaches you the whole Truth that is
within yourself and awakens that which already exists within you, that is the true Master
because he awakens the true Master within you. That is the true Master.
And what is your true nature? What is the true Master within you? That is God. That is
the spirit that dwells within your church, your temple. When that God manifests, we can
hear the teaching through the heavenly music; we can see Hirm through vision, through
abundant illumination like thousands of suns sometimes. That is our true nature when it
is awakened. If any Master can awaken these heavenly wisdom vibrations and heavenly
Light within you, which is your self-nature, which is your self-mastership, then that is a
true Master. It takes one to know one.
Q. Regarding the five requirements you must follow in order to be initiated, what would
happen if you don’t follow them?
M. When you don’t follow them, what happens is that you don’t follow them. What else can I
do? Then try again. If you think that it’s good for you and good for others, and it’s a kind
of protective fence around your spiritual sapling, then you keep them and don’t make
any damage to your just-grown sapling. But otherwise, no one is there to condemn you
or do anything to you, except your own conscience. So try to keep to that and whenever
you fall, stand up and try again.
Q. What is the easiest and safest path to take to self-realization and God-realization?
M. This method, "immediate enlightenment,” “Quan Yin method.” That’s the best, the
easiest, and the quickest. You get enlightened immediately, without any preparation,
without any cost, without any condition, today after the lecture. And if you don’t get
enlightenment immediately, money-back guarantee. [Laughter and applause.] Oh, by the
way, there is no money-back guarantee because we don’t charge even a penny.
[Applause]
Q. How should we protect ourselves from the violence of nature and the violence of man?
M. We don’t need to protect ourselves. What do we have that we should protect? Before
you were born, what did you have? After you die, what do you possess? What is it that’s
so valuable that we should protect? Throw everything away. Let it be; whatever comes
will come. If your body dies, your body decays, you’ll have thousands, billions more.
Don’t worry about anything. If a possession should be yours, you can’t even get rid of it.
If that girl should be yours, ordained by heaven, no one can replace you. Don’t worry.
Just relax. Get enlightenment. [Applause]
All these fears keep us from living a happy present moment. Therefore, all guilt, all
conflict, all hypocrisy, arise out of this fear of the self, of the ego-self, that I have this or I
have that. I have fame; I can’t lose face. I can’t do that because I am in this position. I
can’t scold people because I’m the Master; I am supposed to be very graceful, very soft-
spoken, very gentle, etc. Just throw everything away, and be at the moment. Whatever is
required at that moment, do it wholeheartedly with faith in God and with faith in the
whole plan of the universal project. [Applause]
Q. Christianity teaches that we are all sinners. Are we still sinners when enlightened? If so,
does it ever end – our being sinners?
M. Yes, we are sinners because we believe we are, because we have no way to raise
ourselves above the sinful level, above the mud. If you are in the mud, of course you
look muddy, dirty. But if you rise up, what does the mud have to do with you, whether it’s
there or not? So rise up, be enlightened! [Applause]
Q. How can an enlightened human being who is living in a society which is in conflict, for
example Northern Ireland, help to remove the conflict in their society?
M. Very difficult. We can only remove the conflict within ourselves. If everyone does that,
there is no conflict to remove. Therefore, even though Jesus was so great, and Buddha
was so grand, they couldn’t remove the conflict within their own borders. And even
sometimes disasters will also affect their lives. It is because the majority of the people of
the world were not at peace, were not enlightened. Therefore, enlightenment is the only
requirement for any illness of this world, for any wars, for any conflict. Nothing else is
necessary.
True nature is without anything, no dust can cling to it
Q. I’ve heard many people say that when you are enlightened, you are supposed to shave
your hair and wear no make-up. [Laughter] What do You think of this?
M. What do you think? Is that correct? [Audience: No!] They said “no!” [Laughter and
applause.] I give an “A” for you. Beautiful! Beautiful! I love that. You are very open, very
enlightened, at least to some degree.
If you are still clinging your attention to any thing of this world, whether it’s there or not
there, you obstruct yourself. Your nature is without anything. No dust can cling to your
nature. No make-up can cover your Buddha nature. No lipstick can blur away the Light of
heaven. If you have eyes, you’ll see I am radiating Light now. Even if I put a whole box
of charcoal on my face and make myself black, I am still very white and bright.
[Applause]
So, if you shave your head, then you are enlightened? Is that right? Why don’t you do it
if it’s so easy? [Laughter] All of you do it. Steve, your hair is too long for enlightenment.
God doesn’t care whether your hair is long or short. It’s stupid! [Laughter] Never mind,
do what you like. It doesn’t matter. Otherwise, all the beautiful Miss Universes cannot get
enlightenment, or what? [Laughter] And if we say that, all the barber shops, all the
beauty salons will close. We will create unemployment even more! [Laughter] Is that the
life of an enlightened person? If I preach like that, Mr. Clinton will not be happy! He will
not give me permission to preach in America. [Laughter]
Q. The ego is a strong force. How does one overcome the ego?
M. By being enlightened. Ego is the clinging attention to a small self, which is like, “Oh, I am
a doctor; I am a scientist; I am a teacher; I am such and such intelligent and high-
positioned person.” That is the ego. But when we know our greater self, the ego lessens
in size because we are not only the doctor, we are God, or at least God’s children. We
are Buddha. That’s the only way to melt the ego within the greater frame of the self.
Q. What is the source of the world?
M. I don’t know; it takes too long to research. Why don’t we just live today, get
enlightenment, and then we can see for ourselves? If I were to tell you, it would take a
long time. You know that our world, at least geographically speaking, has been in
existence for trillions of years. And if you want to make a research about it, I’ll never
have time for the lecture. The truth about the world’s existence lies within us. We have a
library inside and when we get to the second level, we can look at it. Then we know
everything – not only about this world, but about many worlds in the universe.
Q. If one is initiated by You, Master Ching Hai, do we remain Your disciple forever? What is
the job of a disciple?
M. The job of a disciple is to become a Master. [Laughter] Therefore you don’t need to be
my disciple forever. You don’t even need to be my disciple; you are already a Master.
You just don’t know it, so I tell you how to recognize your self again, that’s all. There are
no disciples actually. It’s just a name that we call ourselves in this physical world.
Q. Could You please explain to me what the mind is?
M. The mind is nothing but a bundle of attached thinking, and ideas and information that we
gather in our daily relationships with other beings, and that we call “me,” or the mind.
And then we cling to all that, and say, “Oh, I am like that. I brush my teeth three times a
day; that’s me. I never apologize even when I am wrong; it’s me. I don’t fear anything; it’s
me.” But all these are what? They are just collective information. Before you were born,
you didn’t brush your teeth. You had no teeth! [Laughter]
Therefore, mind is nothing, and we would be very unwise to listen to this kind of so-
called mind. It’s just the collected habits, information from others, from society, and from
our own interrelationships. And then we think we are like that. “Oh, I have to eat this. I
have to drink coffee, because it’s me; it’s my way of life; it’s me.” But who is that “me”?
Who drank the coffee before you were born? Coffee wasn’t even there hundreds of
years ago, for example. Therefore, these things are very unreliable and very
nonsensical. They are not you. And that is what most of us call “me.” That is the mind.
Q. Once you become enlightened, can you lose consciousness of your enlightenment?
M. Oh, yes, it’s possible – when you sleep. [Laughter] Yes, sometimes when you meditate
and then you sleep, the Light comes, enlightenment comes, but you’re not aware of it.
[Laughter] And, when you are not asleep, then you’re aware of it.
Q. How do we quickly give peace to our previously-made enemies?
M. Hug him and kiss him. Give him a candy. [Master laughs and audience applauds.] That’s
what I did this morning, because some people cannot be enlightened by words, or by
explanations, or by initiation even. Some people need that – just direct love – physical as
well as mental as well as emotional.
Q. How do I escape from my flesh and love desires toward the opposite sex?
M. No, don’t get away from it; otherwise, we’ll have no more children? [Laughter] Just stay
cool. Have one at a time. Have one partner only, okay? If you have a soul mate that you
found who is good for you, and you have three-dimensional love – physical, emotional,
and mental, it’s fine. And then the so-called fleshly desire will lose some of its stronghold
on you after we regulate it with a stable relationship or within marriage. So don’t worry.
It’s just the beginning, and afterwards it will die down. It will lose its attraction. Just stay
cool. Have one partner; it will be enough. [Applause]
Q. How can we best help someone who is experiencing serious illness?
M. The car has trouble sometimes. The car sometimes burns out, sometimes the tires blow
out, sometimes the fender is scratched or something. What do you do with the car? Try
to repair it, and so the same with the body. And if sometimes the car is irreparable, it
costs more to repair than to buy a new one, then buy a new one. Same with the body.
Whatever you can do with the car, this car, the body, do it; if you cannot, then just leave
it, and God will give you a new car – a new body. [Laughter and applause.]
Most people pay so much attention to this car, and they have all kinds of fears and
troubles because of this car. They kill each other for survival just because of this car.
They hate each other just because of this car. They do many things that are against our
own conscience just because of this car. We have to realize that this is only an
instrument just like a car that you buy.
Q. If a person has a desire to get liberation or go beyond the three worlds, is this desire
different from ordinary desire?
M. Yes, it is different because by having that desire alone, all other desires die down.
Otherwise, we have too many desires and then we have trouble because we are pulled
from different directions. Whereas if we have only one upward desire, we’re pulled up,
and then we’ll be happy. We will reach our high nature.
Q. Is love intoxicating? And if so, must we refrain from it according to precept number five?
M. Oh, no. Intoxication means drugs, alcohol, and all the things that make you become
addicted, make a slave out of you, also blur your vision, damage your brain cells, and
impair your ability to think, to see, and to do things clearly. These are drugs; these are
intoxicants.
Q. In what way can we get energy from meditation?
M. In the effortless way. The energy from meditation is already within us. By the power
through a Master, at the time of initiation, it is awakened. Therefore when we do the
meditation in our so-called “method,” which has no method at all, we get the direct
energy without doing anything. It is a very effortless effort. That is the best way, the
natural way, because we get what we have. We don’t borrow, we don’t try, we don’t
steal, we don’t force things to happen, but things come and happen because they are
already there.
Q. Is enlightenment another term for Zen Buddhism?
M. Yes, if you need that title so much.
Q. How likely is it that the few enlightened humans on this earth now can affect the
awakening of the sleeping or distracted masses?
M. They will have some impact, yes. But of course, it’s best when the majority of the people
are all awakened.
Q. Would You please address the issue of karma and how we resolve our previous karmic
debts, and how that relates to enlightenment?
M. Karma is the Sanskrit term for the law of “As you sow, so shall you reap,” which is the
law of the lower universe. When the Master gives you initiation, He pulls you up further;
therefore, the karma downstairs can be burned and doesn’t affect you. The Master just
leaves a little bit for you to carry on this life, which is already smoothed out and
lubricated by the Master power.
After initiation you have no more stored karma so you don’t have to be reborn again if
you don’t want to. If you want to be reborn again, it’s very easy. We can create karma or
we can borrow it from many other sentient beings and use it to come down. Initiation is
the destroying of all karmas in the past so as to leave no more opportunity for the beings
to come back in the future.
Q. What do You mean by immediate enlightenment after initiation?
M. I mean “immediate enlightenment.” Instant! [Master snaps Her fingers.] Like that.
[Applause]
If I show you something, which is in your pocket, can you immediately take it out or not?
Yes. That is what it is because you have it within you. I just point to you where it is so
that you may get it.
Q. Master, there are billions of people alive today who will pass from this life without being
initiated into Your program. Does this mean they cannot reach enlightenment in this
lifetime by any other means?
M. Yes, they can, but the degree is different. Sometimes in deep prayer, they have glimpses
of enlightenment but that is flickering, and sometimes it’s gone again and they don’t
know. Again, they are back into ignorance, but initiation means permanently. You know
definitely where the switch is and you switch it on anytime you want, and you are inside
the circle of Light.
But enlightenment from other ways is not always permanent and sometimes it’s
dangerous because people do not know how to handle the newly discovered energy.
Therefore some people become mentally disturbed and all kinds of queer things, or they
start abusing magical powers, which are from a lower level, and become anything –
magicians, healers, any kind without reaching the highest level of consciousness.
Without the guidance of the Master, we do not know where we are heading and then we
stumble around and we play around with all kinds of things, and sometimes it’s
dangerous. The path of enlightenment is full of tricks and pitfalls that we should avoid.
And with the experienced guide, it’s easier, faster, safer.
But what can we do? The world is like that. That’s why it is the world. If the worldly
people are all enlightened, we wouldn’t call this earth “world”; we would call it “heaven.”
And the atmosphere around us will be different. Everything will be different. And then we
don’t even need to work for food. We don’t even need to want anything. All things will be
there, just like in heaven, because our merit will be different, will be many folds, a
thousand fold.
Up to now, just a few millions of people are enlightened, and the merit is not enough to
cover the whole earth population. Therefore, we still have disasters, we still have war,
even though it’s less than before. And all the “politicalisms” have already lessened in
intensity, and the threat of a fourth world war or fifth world war is far away now. It is
because the majority of the people have a higher awareness in the present century due
to the mass media broadcasting the messages of enlightened Masters around the world,
and due to the large numbers of people who have joined the enlightened circle of the
sage. Therefore, our world is better.
Q. Jesus spoke not just of such wonderful ideas as peace, love and eternal life, but also
about the scary idea of eternal punishment. Do You believe that God would ever
condemn someone to eternal punishment?
M. No, he condemns himself. If he refuses the Light, then he stays in darkness. And as long
as he refuses it, that’s as long as he will stay in darkness. He can stay eternally if he
refuses the Light eternally. So it’s up to the individual. [Applause]
Q. As human beings on earth, we have to fulfill earthly obligations such as food, clothing, a
roof over our heads, and make enough money to pay the Internal Revenue Service. How
can we break away from this and start nurturing our spiritual needs?
M. You still keep the roof above your head. Don’t take the roof away! Just get
enlightenment. Don’t worry about material comfort! I stay in a tent and I am still all right.
Sometimes the tent blows away, no roof is there, but I am still okay. [Laughter]
We had a meditation hall, very large, accommodating about 7,000 people. But last year,
some people said some things and then it was pulled down. Okay, we let it be pulled
down. We did not protest; we did not complain; we did not explain the ungrounded
accusations. We didn’t bother. And now we plan to bring raincoats when it rains, and
bring umbrellas when it shines, and just sit there and meditate all the same. But when
we are enlightened, all things will be okay also. Jesus has promised, “Seek you first the
kingdom of God, and all the things shall be added unto you.” I promise you the same.
[Applause]
Q. Is it true that if a woman doesn’t have a child of her own, she doesn’t have a complete
life?
M. He wants a nonsensical answer or what? Do you agree? [Audience: No.] They say “no.”
If God doesn’t ordain you to go through the terrible labor pain, then you should be
grateful for Hiers blessing! [Applause] We have enough children in the world.
Q. It is hard to quiet my mind for meditation. It is like a monkey that wants to run and play,
but not sit quietly. How does Your meditation help quiet the mind to realize the true self?
M. I just put the mind to sleep by the Light and the Sound. The music will nurse him to
sleep, the Light will comfort him, and then he’s fast asleep. Only the soul will be awake.
But nevertheless, continue with your meditation if you do not want to join us, and you will
get used to it a little bit more.
The thing is, if you sit in meditation and you use all your effort to concentrate on the
breath, or on the heart chakra, or whatever chakra, all over chakra, and you get nothing
in return, then of course the mind will get bored. It’ll say, “Hey, what are you doing? You
make me sit here for what? I want to see the cinema; it’s even better than this. I want to
go and drink coffee and talk with friends; it’s better.”
I have a fellow practitioner. She is pretty old, about sixty, oh no, fifty something. Before
she met me, she had many other masters and they taught her many methods. “Continue
with the breath, sit in Zen for fifteen hours a day,” and all that, and “eat one meal.” She
said she sat and sat until she could sit no more and her bottom was about to fall off, and
she could get nothing! Therefore, she couldn’t bear it. And after she got enlightenment,
she said sometimes she sits for four hours and she’s so happy, tremendously happy.
Because of her happiness, her whole family of eight members is all happy. They told me
this, even though they were not initiated. They told me how beneficial it is – my work. So
they encouraged me to continue. The non-initiates, yes! [Applause]
Q. Why is being a vegetarian so important to enlightenment?
M. It is important to you. You can get enlightenment without being vegetarian because I
don’t require you to be vegetarian before initiation, but after only. Therefore you get
enlightenment all the same, through the grace of the Master. But we have to keep a
loving attitude toward all beings because they are ourselves. If you eat all of your body’s
members, afterward you’ll realize you have nothing left. [Laughter]
And also, we should not sink so much into the material tastes, but be immersed in the
bliss of heaven. All beings deserve life and therefore we grant them the happiness of
survival.
Q. I believe I could achieve a closer relationship to God if I could erase the idea of God in
the sense of being a person. Will Quan Yin help me in this regard?
M. Yes, that’s what it is for. We erase completely the separation, the individual self, and
then we don’t do, but God does through us.
Q. I cannot believe that intelligence exists on this planet alone. Do You?
M. Yes, true, it doesn’t. It exists on all planets, to a more or less different degree. It depends
on the location. There are some other planets more intelligent than we; there are some
other planets that are less intelligent.
Q. How am I to know my mission in life?
M. I suggest that you get enlightened first, and then you can see better.
Q. Do You work with the white brotherhood or the universal brotherhood?
M. Yes, I also work with the black brotherhood. [Laughter and applause.] We don’t
discriminate.
Yes, of course he meant the white brotherhood. It is the title for those enlightened beings
that help the whole universe. It was just a joke only; there’s no black, no white, over
there.
Q. When one becomes a Master, will he or she ever have fear, doubt, or anger? We call
Jesus a Master, however, according to the bible, Jesus was frightened the night before
He was crucified. And before His death, Jesus cried, “Why, God, have You deserted
me?” Please explain. If Jesus had fear and doubt, how can we have no fear and doubt?
M. Yes, they probably would have fear and doubt, but that fear and doubt are not deep-
rooted like in us. If Jesus had no fear of the crucifixion, then His sacrifice was not so
great. He had fear, but He accepted it. Whereas when we have fear, we run away and
we try to blame it on others, or we try to escape. We try to put that cross on someone
else. That is the difference.
We might have fear; we might have emotion, but we can withdraw it anytime, or we can
make use of the fear or emotion for the benefit of other beings. After enlightenment, all
the feelings or the emotions are still there because we are made to have these in order
to use them to understand other brothers and sisters. If you have no feeling, no emotion,
how can you understand human beings? How can you help them? But the fears of the
Masters are different.
The fear of the Masters sometimes is also affected by the fear of the disciples. He takes
the fear from the disciples, so the disciples are fearless. The Master will take some
degree of that fear, but that is only very shallow and not deep-rooted – only illusionary.
And the Master on one hand has fear, but on the other hand definitely has no fear. He
knows He has to have fear, but He doesn’t fear the fear. [Applause]
Q. What does Quan Yin really mean? Please explain.
M. Quan Yin, in our group, means the observation of the inner Word, inner teaching, inner
music, heavenly music.
Q. Can love be truly unconditional? If God loves those who don’t sin and loves and forgives
those who do, why are we spending our lives trying to avoid sin?
M. Because it hurts us, not because it hurts God. Whenever we do something that we know
is sinful or not correct, we hurt ourselves. Our conscience will scold us, make us trouble;
therefore, we try to avoid it. God loves all alike. Therefore, the sun shines on all, and the
rain doesn’t desert those who are poor, or sick, or sinful. It’s just that we, ourselves, are
responsible for the feeling of separation between us and God if we do something
unrighteous. Therefore, we should avoid it. Also, it is our duty when we live in this world
and we have interrelationships between each other, we have to keep an orderly society.
Q. The beings that live on other planets or those that come in UFOs, do they share the
same fate as human beings, the same vulnerability to suffering, the same need to reach
enlightenment?
M. Yes, to some degree, but less than our earthly “earthians” because they are more
advanced. They are closer to the Father. They have more Light, more wisdom.
Q. Once one becomes initiated does one need to denounce one’s religion?
M. No! No, please do not. We say that with initiation, you don’t need to change your
profession, you don’t need to change your way of life, and you don’t need to change
your religions. No problem; don’t change anything. Just eat vegetarian. That’s all.
Q. Will we meet our beloved pets and animal friends in heaven after our life’s journey is
over?
M. Yes, if you want them. If you want them and if you are enlightened, you can take them
along. But if you are not, you have no force to bring them, you have no power. You
couldn’t even bring you, yourself, to where you want, let alone your pet.
Q. What is the purpose of epidemic diseases such as malaria, AIDS, etc? Are humans
interfering with the natural process by trying to find cures for these diseases?
M. Yes, you find some cure for these and another disease will breed itself out. Only when
man realizes that he should surrender to God, to the almighty power which is within
himself, only when man realizes that in him there is a great healing power for all
diseases and that he should rely on that power alone, then all the diseases will cease.
All these are warnings to tell us that we should return to God.
Q. How long does it take to become enlightened, to reach the highest level of God-
realization?
M. It depends on you, and how diligent you are, how much you want it. And also it depends
on the Master. Is the Master powerful enough to take you through these levels of
consciousness and lead you to where you want to be?
Q. How many kinds of samadhi levels are there?
M. Oh, many. There are many levels of consciousness, and therefore also many levels of
samadhi. But the last one is the “non-samadhic samadhi.” It means that you carry on
working in the world just like an ordinary person, but at the same time you are always in
samadhi, and that doesn’t smell. It doesn’t give out any odor so you can smell that the
person is in samadhi. That is the highest samadhi.
Q. Can one separate religion and science successfully and believe in both? I mean by this,
can I believe in God and evolution at the same time?
M. Sure. The evolutionary theory supports the spiritual progress of mankind. It is the same,
very similar, in science and religious theory. The only difference is that sometimes
science reaches only a certain height and stops there, and religion goes further and is
broader.
Turn inward and listen to the heavenly teachings

Montreal University, Montreal, Quebec, Canada
I am very honored to be in this great country, this country of prosperity, of peace, of loving
kindness, and humanitarianism. Your country has what many countries do not have – warmth
and human love between each other, as well as very elevated spiritual standards. I was very
touched to know that in your country there is no death sentence. That shows that in this land,
love rules above all things. Let’s hope that other countries will learn from your example to let
God rule justice and not to take revenge.
I had the opportunity to speak to some of the people who live in this land – the immigrants, for
example the Au Lac refugees who have been welcomed into your country with love and
nondiscrimination. They’re all very happy in this country. I am sure this will add more merits
and blessings to the great nation that you happen to reside in. Only a very spiritually elevated
country can possess such qualities of loving kindness, of nonracism, nondiscrimination. If
every nation were like this, at least our world would become a small paradise. But
unfortunately, there are many other things that prevent people from understanding the basic
truth that “Love is the greatest law in the universe,” and therefore, many people do not enjoy
life the way they should.
We are God
The more we cling to life in a forceful way, the less we can enjoy the flavor of it. Therefore,
enlightened persons are happier and more contented, and from this very stable state of mind,
they can do many wonders because they are quiet enough to understand where their wisdom
lies, where their greatness is, in order to make use of it. When we are very busy, or we are in
a panic, or in a hurry, most often we forget what we want to do, or we do things in an
incomplete way. Therefore, the tranquil mind of an enlightened person can see things more
clearly. That’s the only logic of this science.
“Be still, and know that I am God.” Who is that “I am”? That is the one that resides within us.
That is the true self, and therefore we are God. This realization doesn’t come through hearing
people saying that or through believing alone, but through self-realization. And just as in any
other science, there must be a special technique. Everything we learn and master in life is all
done through self-experiencing. Similarly, enlightenment can be achieved through some
persevering self-experiencing, and therefore it will be lasting. That’s the reason why we have
heard a lot of saints and sages of all times saying that God is within us. If God is within us,
that means we and God are one. If we and God are one, we are God. But even then, we have
heard so often and we have read so many bibles and so many statements from such great
men life Jesus, Buddha, Mohammed, etc., but we do not truly believe that we are that and we
cannot find the God that is supposed to dwell within us. It is because we lack self-experience;
we have not known it by our own discovery but only by hearing.
In the old times, when science had not reached the height of today, we had many problems.
Even the rain would trouble us; even the snow bothered us. Anything, any small thing, big
thing, obstructed our daily activities, even the rain for example. Now we have umbrellas, we
have raincoats; we can walk in the rain. We can even enjoy the rain and we can work in the
rain. Better still, we have cars, we have buses; we have all the things that protect us from the
different weather changes in nature. Therefore, we are very comfortable. In the ancient times,
if we were to hold a meeting like today, many of you who live at a very, very long distance
could not be here. Not because of the distance only, but because of rain, because of weather,
and all that. So in the ancient times, people hid themselves in caves, in mountains, under
trees, to protect themselves from natural disadvantages. Many people still do today in some
of the underdeveloped countries, but that must not be.
Enlightenment is like that. It’s just like we add more comforts into our life and be happy in
whatever condition. Suppose we don’t have a raincoat, we don’t have an umbrella, we don’t
have a car, if it rains today, we are stopped from all our activities, from all the things that we
love to do and want to accomplish. Similarly, life is fantastic if we have enlightenment. There
is nothing in this life which could be named suffering, terror, or trouble. It is only because we
lack protection that it seems to be so. Take for example the rain, if it doesn’t rain, we don’t
have water and all the trees, the flowers, cannot grow. All the crops that we need for survival
would never be there. Therefore rain is not terrible in itself, but it is if we don’t have an
umbrella and we walk miles in the cold. We will shiver, we will catch cold, we will be ill, and
we may lose our life even, though it is such a very harmless and useful, natural phenomenon.
Even a very natural, beautiful phenomenon becomes harmful to us if we lack the equipment
to protect ourselves.
To change the world, change ourselves
Many people want to change the world, to change the way we live our lives. But the sages
with enlightened spirits say, “No, change yourself!” because if we change ourselves, we
change the world round us. Even if the world still stays the way it is, we are not affected. If
each person changes in this way, there’s no need for any wars and there would be no
disasters. If everyone has an umbrella, a raincoat, what is the need to change the season, to
stop the rain, or to make magical power to control the rainy season? Many people would like
to learn and possess this magical power. It can stop the rain, can make it last longer, can
push it to another direction, and it takes a long time to learn this magical skill. But why bother?
We just wear the raincoat – it’s cheap, it’s simple, and everyone can use it.
Once the Buddha wanted to cross a river by boat, and the boatman did not want to take Him
because He had no money. At that time He was, of course, a renunciant, a monk, still, who
possessed no property, so the Buddha had no choice but to walk over the river. These days,
quite a few yogis in India, Tibet, and elsewhere still can do that. Many people ask me about
magical power because people are curious about things that they cannot explain, and also
about things that they scientifically think are impossible. So I tell them, “Yes! These things do
exist.” But nevertheless, they are not to be used at random, and also not to be done for show.
Even Jesus, who possessed a lot of magical power, didn’t always use it. He was very
reluctant; therefore, He raised only one dead person to life, He cured maybe only two or three
blind persons, and did not run around all the time raising all the dead back to life. That will
bring the natural law into a chaotic situation. That is a thing an enlightened saint would not do.
Each one has to yearn within his heart to know himself, to know God, and then the kingdom
of God will come, and the Master will come to help that person. If we use magical power or
any other supernatural way to convince people, we unknowingly lead people astray because
we limit God’s power within these magical skills, which could be learned by some experts.
Also by doing that, we interfere with the flow of nature and, of course, will bring some
disasters upon ourselves. What we seek are the eternal things, like wisdom, love, and the
greatness of the universal power, not the small corner of these low level gains.
Greatest miraculous power is to do without doing
When we possess the great wisdom, we also possess numerous miraculous powers. But at
that time, we have so much, too much, that we might not even know how much we have, and
things just come out from us automatically without us intentionally doing anything. That’s why
the saints do things without doing, without even thinking, without even wanting to do it. It’s just
like a very, very rich person, he has no idea how much he has. He can never count it, and can
never see all of his treasure.
Therefore, the enlightened person is always happy. At least most of the time he is happy. And
even when he encounters unhappiness, brought to him by his very close contact with
someone he loves, maybe then he is affected. Because of the love for that person, he may
share the suffering or unhappiness of that person, but even then, he is very, very calm inside.
He knows that the unhappiness is only of an ephemeral nature. He’s not kind of dragged and
sunken into this unhappiness like most of the people are. Therefore, if we even want just to
be happy in this life, we should get enlightenment.
Of course, I should tell you that you have to seek God for God’s sake alone, not because of
wanting happiness in this life. But I do think that these things come together. If you are
enlightened, you are happy, and the more happy, the more you believe in enlightenment and
the more you will appreciate God’s nature anyhow. What is the use of expecting an
everlasting happiness in heaven while we grovel here in darkness and in misery every minute
of our lives? An enlightened person enjoys both worlds – enjoying heaven at the same time
as enjoying the world. Why? Because he knows that whatever is manifested in this world is
also the will of heaven, and it’s also a copy of the real manifestation in the higher kingdom of
God. Because he is very relaxed, has no fear, no anxiety whatever, he enjoys, he enjoys to
the utmost.
Many people think that after enlightenment, maybe you don’t know how to love your wife, your
husband, or children anymore. It is the opposite. Only when you are very happy and know
your true worth, can you truly love another person because you will see your refection within
her. You will respect that person and love all the good qualities that God endows in that
person because you have realized what God has given you yourself. Then you know that God
gives all beings the same amount of qualities. But we choose sometimes to go in the opposite
direction; therefore, we suffer and then we blame God. We say, “How come God has such
almighty power and cannot turn this world into heaven?” The power doesn’t lie in God’s hand.
It lies in your hands. I know all this through experience, not through books and not through
any bible. I know this also through the experiences in the lives of my disciples.
Sharing the bliss of enlightenment
We are seeing each other today due to the kindness of my disciples. They want to share with
you what they have discovered. So, they have gone through a lot of trouble, expense and
time to organize this day’s congregation. We do not do this with a very burning ambition to
convince you to come into our path, but we do it with a very happy attitude of just a happy
person.
Therefore, we do not care to wear very special renunciative dress to impress you. We do not
try to make a very holy appearance of ourselves to convert you. We do not try to give
anything to you, gifts or any kind of magical power, to let you come in into our circle. We do it
as a duty of a brother to another brother. And we just do it for the sake of doing it. Actually,
we’re happy whether you are convinced or not convinced. We will be contented whether you
come or you go because nothing is that deadly serious to us anymore. We do it or not do it; it
is the same thing to us. I could be sitting pretty on top of a mountain in Formosa and enjoying
my samadhi power or I could be sitting here knowing more of the people of the earth planet;
it’s the same to me.
If you feel that you’re ready for this happiness, which is the true happiness because it comes
from the root, because you know the whole thing from heaven to earth and hell, you know
everything, then you choose what you would like to enjoy. Therefore, your happiness will be
true and lasting.
Otherwise, most of the so-called enjoyments in this world, we are not free to choose.
Sometimes we are forced to get married because of some political or business reasons, and
try to make the best out of it. Sometimes we’re dragged along with a big family, trying to feed
them, working from morning till night, and we think that we are great because we are taking
care of the family. But it’s not always a choice; therefore, we do not feel happy in many things
we do. Somehow we feel that we are not the one who controls all this. We are not the host;
we are just like a guest. We are blown with the wind, and go along with whatever the situation
is. We lose many interests and joys in life through not knowing why we are doing all this and
that. But after enlightenment, it’s different. Whatever we enjoy, we truly enjoy. We understand
the values of life as well as the values above this life.
There are two lives on any planet; one is of material existence, and the other is of an
everlasting nature. If we know only one, and we lack the other, just like most people in the
world, they enjoy only the material existence of so-called life, but they do not know the real
picture of this projection. They know only the shadows, so they enjoy the material life and fear
losing it. But the truly enlightened person knows both, the everlasting and also the copy of it,
and he can enjoy both at the same time. Or he can choose to enjoy one and not the other, or
he can choose to enjoy both. But I think while we are already here, we might just as well
enjoy it. And there’s nothing in this world that we should not enjoy, really, except those things
that are harmful to the lives of other beings. Therefore, we just suggest a vegetarian diet, so
the fish can always swim in the sea as much as he pleases and the cow can graze in the
pasture until nature calls him back to where he belongs. We can enjoy them and they can
enjoy us.
Some of the enlightened persons, I don’t know to what degree, choose to live on the inside,
on the other side of life, the spiritual side of life. And therefore they give the impression to
people that all enlightened persons have to be like that – have to go to the Himalayas, have to
go into the cave, have to forsake all the beautiful things in this life in order to be an
enlightened being. But that must not be so, because we will be too aloof from this world, and
many people will find it difficult to associate with us. If they find it too difficult to associate with
us, how can they help themselves? How can they know what we know? Of course, maybe it
is more pleasant for a saint or an enlightened person to stay away from the hustle-bustle of
the world and to be carefree in his or her own way. But on the other hand, there are many
other brothers and sisters who need our assistance.
Stay in the world but remain above it
Everything in this world is of some use and if an enlightened sage becomes a useless being,
then it is a waste of nature’s product. Therefore we would just stay in the world but remain
above it. We can have our house, our cars, but we no longer are slaves to these possessions.
If we have them, we enjoy them. If we don’t have them, we just don’t. It’s a very simple life. I
had beautiful cars when I was in Formosa but I just sold them before I went on the world tour,
because we were a little bit short of airplane tickets, so I sold them. And in the future, should I
not have any more of these beautiful and expensive cars, it would be fine. I’ll go by bus. Or
my disciples have many cars, and I can go with them. No problem. I can borrow one day from
this person and the next day from another person. Why should I have my own car, anyhow?
Therefore the things in this world, we will enjoy if they are there, and if they are not there, it
makes no difference to us. That is the way of the enlightened. Not that we have to run away
from the material existence, but we remain above it. I think that this is more practical for most
of the people on this planet because we are in the material surrounding; we are in the
material existence. Wait until we leave this physical world, then we can enjoy completely the
spiritual atmosphere of the real life. So why be in a hurry? If everyone gets enlightenment and
runs into the Himalayas to stay there forever, soon we would have no more enlightened
persons left. And the others would never know of enlightenment because everyone is gone.
No connection; no message; no example; no one who walks beside us, who shares with us all
the ups and downs of the world, who encourages us to walk in life as an angel, as God
In the old days, it was very difficult to know where the Master was, and who was the
enlightened person. People had to climb mountains, to cross the sea under a lot of hardship
and trouble in order to find an enlightened person. Therefore, our world did not develop in the
ancient times. People lived in poverty, and lacking of a lot of comforts, so I think that it’s not
very ideal. I think the enlightened person must live in this world; must do whatever he has to
do; must take care of whomever God places in his hands, and be happy, be enlightened.
Even if we run away into the forest, we can’t run away from the universe. We are still in here,
where can we run away to?
Many people think an enlightened person must have a very special appearance, maybe a
very long beard. I happen not to have one, but today with technological advancements, I think
I could grow a beard even with some chemical stuff. [Master and audience laugh.] Or maybe
an enlightened person has to just stay in the Himalayas. There are maybe some enlightened
persons who stay in the Himalayas but it must not be like that; it must not be that all of them
are doing so.
I don’t want to cite the bible or scriptures anymore; otherwise, I will be in trouble. I’ll just talk
about what I know and forget about the scriptures. I was going to cite a Buddhist scripture for
you, but I thought I had better not. The less you know, the better, the more simple. [Laughter]
Then you don’t add more complicated intellectual nonsense into your brain because the bible
cannot enlighten us. The menu cannot satisfy our hunger, but what we need is the direct
teaching.
Turn inward and listen to heavenly teachings
There are two kinds of teachings. One is the theoretical doctrine, which comes from the
Master while the Master is still alive. That is to teach His disciples about how to behave in the
society. It is just for the mind and just to suit the customs and laws of that nation at that
particular period of time, and also to correct some of the bad habits of the disciples and to
guide them in many aspects of life, like in politics, business, marriage, and things like that. But
these are all worldly; all are within the level of material existence.
There is another teaching, which is the real one – the original and the lasting one. This
teaching is nonverbal and can be done through what we call thought transference when the
disciples turn inward and listen to the teachings from heaven. At the time of initiation, we will
tell you how to do that, and not because we tell you that you can do it but because you’re
ready for it. The Master power will switch on the button of your age-old wisdom, which has
lain dormant within yourselves, life after life until now. Just like we switch on the light, all the
darkness will disappear instantly. That is the immediate enlightenment process and that is
very possible for everyone who is sincere and who wants to know how great he is, how he
connects with the whole universe, how God dwells within himself, which he didn’t know all this
time. Then everything else in life will take care of itself. Truly!
I have asked all of my disciples, and none of them said that they are not happier than before;
that they are not more contented than before; that they are not more intelligent than before;
that they are not more capable, more powerful, than before, even just a few weeks
afterwards, or even a few days afterwards, depending on the person and how receptive that
person is. Even after initiation, just a few minutes, even within initiation, you know you’ve
changed forever, and you accelerate. You are no longer within the human standard, but you
enter the circle of sainthood without changing any appearance, without running away to
anywhere, without doing anything dramatic in your life. Just be where we are and enjoy both
worlds. Enjoy the real as well as the ephemeral nature of the projection of the real life. That’s
what we have discovered, that’s what we continue to discover, and that’s what we would like
to share with you. [Applause]
Q. What do You think should be done about hatred and violent in everyday life, for
example, prejudice and racial discrimination? How do we get the message to those who
don’t want to listen?
M. I think all these phenomena are the result of the non-enlightened mind. If we are
enlightened, everything is solved without having to speak with each other, without having
to preach at all. So actually, all these things such as anger, hatred, greed, and all that,
come from the lack of enlightenment in that person because he is so unsatisfied with
what he has in life.
He is so discontented within the framework of his life, so it becomes natural that he is

agitated. He’s aggressive, he’s angry, he’s greedy for more, because he thinks these
things will satisfy him more and make him more happy. Actually, the deep root of all this
is the yearning for a happier state of life. It is a deep yearning for enlightenment.
Therefore, if we want to cure all this illness, we have to introduce enlightenment into
people’s lives and make them happy.
Q. Why has my ego risen?
M. How do I know? It’s your business! [Laughter]
Perhaps no one ever scolds you; perhaps your position rose in society; perhaps you’re
too successful in your business; perhaps your wife or your husband spoils you too much.
[Laughter]
A truly enlightened person
Q. I wish to be enlightened. Why should I bother about staying in this society?
M. Why not? It’s your choice, of course, but why choose? Why bother to choose? We are
born in this society; we owe a lot to this society – to survive, to grow up, and to enjoy all
the comforts that we have now. Therefore, it’s also okay to stay in the society to repay
some of this kindness, just to be present, just to be one of the whole, and
nondiscriminating as to whether I am enlightened or he is not enlightened. “I am an
enlightened person. I don’t mix with unenlightened people!” and these kinds of things.
When a person turns inward all the time, he doesn’t mind who’s around him. He doesn’t
even know that he is in the society or out of the society. He will just be himself and do
what must be done at that moment. Always in the present, that is the truly enlightened
person.
Q. Is it possible to become awakened without a spiritual guide?
M. Yes, it is possible, very much possible. But without guidance, you probably cannot go
very far. To be awakened and to be completely awakened are two different things. So
when a Master who has already traveled from the material existence to a higher
awakening state can guide you, it’s best and faster and safer.
Q. How, through this enlightenment or initiation, can we bring all people and living beings to
supreme enlightenment and destroy all negative things and suffering?
M. We cannot bring all beings into the state of supreme enlightenment just because we are
enlightened. But to us, the enlightened persons, all the beings and all the suffering
disappear. That’s the most important. When you are enlightened, when you are in the
state of samadhi, there are no beings, so suffering, nothing exists.
When you come out of the samadhi state, if you wish and you come in contact with those
who are not enlightened and who see things as suffering, you may try to help them.
Whoever likes to know of your state of non-suffering, they can come. If they do not, it’s
fine; they have to learn their lessons. You can’t force all the children in your family to
become professors at the university just because you are one. But you can guide them
step by step until they become grown up and educated enough to be like you.
Q. How do I get rid of the fear of death?
M. Oh, I die every day! There’s no need for fear when we know that death is just a stepping
from one room to the next. It’s quicker than that. I could just sit here and die, but you
don’t know. Very fast. A step from one plane of existence to the next – that is the
process of so-called death, and it can be done in a second, not even a second! So, there
is nothing to fear about it.
If you fear death, come to me. I’ll teach you how to die every day, and you’ll get used to
it. [Laughter and applause.] Just like when you first drove a car, you didn’t know how to
drive, so you were very afraid. If you drive it every day, you’ll get used to it.
Positiveness
Q. According to You, what is positivism?
M. It is probably a kind of attitude of some people. They try to hypnotize themselves into
thinking that everything is great and everything is possible in life. But thinking alone
helps only very little. If we know the root of all the problems by shining the torch of
enlightenment on all corners of life, we tackle problems better, not in a positive way, but
in a right way – be it positive or negative.
If we only are positive, we neglect another part of life, which is very important. It’s just
like if you only choose men and you don’t care about women. Can we do that? No, we
can’t. An enlightened person knows how to handle positive and negative, not to reject
anything, but to make all things into full use for life and the life after. I don’t preach
extreme things.
Q. What do You think of the future for our youth? Do You have a lot of faith in the future
generation?
M. Our future will be very good. More people are enlightened these days than during the
time of Jesus or Buddha, or any other period of our earth planet. So I think our future will
be very bright. It’s already getting brighter. The political situation of the world is already
very hopeful. Many of the great archenemy nations shake hands with each other and
want to talk about peace and economic resurrection. So we should feel positive.
Q. How can we earn our living without depriving others of their chance of earning their own
living? For example, if I don’t have a job, somebody else will have it and be happy. If I
don’t cut a tree to make a living, that tree will feed numerous different beings.
M. You have a job because God gives you that job. Even if you are out of that job, no one
can take that job if it has not been meant for him. So do not feel guilty. Whatever you
get, you get. It’s just if we try to compete with other people, try to put that person down,
and try to do many tricks in order to trick him out of a position, and then we replace him,
that is a different thing. But if we get it naturally in the competitive society, it’s first come,
first served. If the other person wants the position, he should be as fast as you or as
capable as you.
And about cutting trees – you can cut that tree and plant ten more. So don’t worry about
that. Just plant more trees! We respect nature but we do not become slaves to nature.
The tree is there to serve us in different ways. It may give us shade when the shade is
necessary; it may give strength to a house if a pole for a room is needed; it may give
warmth to your house if you need wood for fuel. Don’t worry about cutting trees if it’s
allowed and if they are abundant in your country. You have to look into the situation and
not always become nature-worshippers because human values are the topmost. If you
cut all the trees and do not plant new ones, of course it’s no good. But if you cut one tree
and plant ten or twenty, what’s the harm? We cannot be fanatic. We have to be flexible
in different situations.
Q. Is it we who decide to become an angel or a devil?
M. Yes, sure, but also circumstances. If we are not strong enough to withstand the
temptations of life, then of course we fall into the other side of nature, which is negative.
When we are strong enough, we stay in the middle, and we can have both positive and
negative at our disposal. That is the way of the enlightened person.
The samadhi state of an enlightened Master
Q. How can we reach a permanent state of samadhi?
M. There are many kinds of samadhi, of course. There are some kinds that are very short-
lived that you get at the beginning of your practice after initiation. And there are some
kinds but that’s after some time of practice. And there’s another kind of samadhi which is
very ordinary, and you have it for twenty-four hours while you are working in this world;
that is the samadhi state of a Master. A Master looks like a very ordinary sentient being
but the wisdom is very obvious, and the blessing and the power are very transparent.
Q. For Christians, God’s love is fundamental for union with Hirm. Is this ingredient enough
to save us?
M. It’s only the imagination of the mind that we have faith in God, that we love God, that we
are united with God. The real union truly does take place, but this is when you merge
into Hiers glory, when you see the Light from heaven, and you hear the Word of God. “In
the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”
If we hear that Word through initiation, through meditation practice, then we can say that
we love God, that we know God, and that we are in union with God. Otherwise, it is all
imagination, all novelty, a romance of the mind. We can imagine that we have money but
we don’t necessarily have it. That’s the difference. [Applause]
Let God serve through us

United Nations, Geneva, Switzerland
It is said that there is a tradition in the United Nations in Geneva that we begin with a
meditation. Of course you can meditate in whichever way you wish, or you are used to. If you
have not acquired the habit of meditation, or if you wish to learn a little bit of the basics, I
suggest that you close your eyes and then concentrate on your third eye, or the wisdom eye,
which is a little bit above the eyebrows and in the middle of the forehead. And from there, you
use this wisdom eye to look straight at the invisible screen in front of you. It’s like you use
your physical eyes to look into the screen of the movies. And be it light or dark, just look into
the center of it, and repeat the name of God, of Buddha, or whoever the saint is that you have
the most faith in. In this process of meditation, even though it may be very little, you may be
able to experience some of the heavenly signs. Maybe you see the stars, the moon, and the
sun. Naturally, it takes some more minutes to quiet down the mind, but you could try ten
minutes here and try more at home, if you wish.
I’m very happy for the world that in the United Nations people meditate. Since the ancient
times the great kings were always those who had deep insight and those who practiced
meditation methods in order to be connected with heaven and to know the will of heaven
before they were able to govern the earth’s affairs. That’s why since ancient times, the great
kings of wisdom always ruled with compassion and a wise system. And their names always
stay forever in the hearts of the people. They never have to use violence or armed force to
conquer, but they use love and wisdom. And we have reason to feel happy that here in the
United Nations are more or less kings of the world. We don’t rule only one nation, but
whatever service we do here affects the whole world.
I’m so happy that there is a tradition here that we meditate not once a week, but also every
day at home. Once a week is only when we get together here to do it in a symbolic way but
the more important practice is carried on at home, and even at work. Our system of
meditation is a continuous process, twenty-four hours a day, for those who seek wisdom, and
for those who like to serve the world with love and dignity, and of course, wisdom. When we
are connected with heaven through different means of meditation, or deep prayers, in a
sincere longing to know the will of God, we will be able to serve the world in the better light.
Because the Light from heaven, which comes through meditation, will be able to shine on our
path, in whichever path we choose to serve the world.
Of course, here in the United Nations, your work is most noble, most important. I have always
been following the activities of the United Nations, and I feel very happy that our earth, our
planet at least, has such a universal body which serves the whole world, not only one or two
governments, and selflessly, and sometimes sacrifices even their precious lives for the peace
of the world – for instance, like the peace army in Cambodia or in some many other not very
stable countries. This demands sometimes the sacrifice of personal comfort and safety, and
even lives. And let’s hope that in the future, all the world will heed the advice and the direction
of the United Nations, and that we will live in a more loving atmosphere of brotherhood. And
of course, the meditation practice that is headed by the group would be a great benefit.
As I have said, since ancient times, all the wise kings ruled with love and wisdom and never
with force. So it is very, very good, that the personnel in the United Nations do meditation
together. That is very, very touching to know. And if you would like to try some other kind of
meditation, of course we are willing to offer it and with no conditions, no binding, no charge
whatsoever – just with love, to serve the world through you, to let God serve through us.
Because the time is not very long, I think I’ll let you ask me any questions you wish to.
[Throughout the question and answer session, Master used English, Chinese and French
alternatively to answer questions asked in different languages.]
Q. About the vegetarian diet, what if somebody has the willingness to follow it and
unconsciously or not knowingly eats meat? How would that affect him?
M. That probably would give you a little bit of a stomachache but you meditate a little bit
more that day, and that would be no problem. We can’t always avoid these problems.
The vegetarian diet is only to propagate more loving kindness, which already exists in
us, to polish it more, to bring it to full extent to all beings, including our younger brothers
and sisters. That is just to show our love and also to polish our compassion, but if we do
something unconsciously, why no one can blame us, God would not.
Q. I would like to know what initiation means.
M. Initiation means that you are very sincerely longing to know our kingdom of God within,
our own greatness, our inherent wisdom. And if you want to know that, then we arrange
for it. We have it inside; you just forgot and don’t know where to switch the button. And
because the button is not visible, it has to be done invisibly within us. At the time of
initiation, the experienced friend, or open, guide, will help you to push open that button.
And from then on, you enter into the circle of sainthood, and you know your wisdom.
When the button is pushed there is some signal – like bright Light coming through, or
heavenly music. Those are the signals of the opening of the kingdom of God within you.
You already have it, the Master or the Teacher doesn’t give you anything, just helps you
to rediscover it. That is the initiation.
Q. You’ve done a lot of work recently for the refugees of the world. How about the drug
problem of today? What kind of visible aid can we give?
M. Drugs begin with ignorance and frustration of the young people of our age. Many of the
so-called holy organizations sometimes have failed in satisfying their needs for a higher
meaning of life, more than just the material, because the material world today we don’t
lack. Therefore, they’re charmed, they’re seduced, into taking drugs because, in taking
drugs, sometimes they can have hallucinations and feel comforted for a very short time.
But little do they realize the very grave consequence after that. Therefore, meditation is
the best way to relive all this suffering of people when they want to know God; they want
to know happiness inside. Our happiness through meditation, through the Light and
music of heaven, is everlasting. And it always improves, and there is always more and
more happiness, and never any consequences like from a drug. If we can propagate
more the benefits of meditation, then the drug affect on people will be less and they will
understand where to turn for a longer lasting happiness.
Q. I’d just like to come back to the subject of enlightenment and initiation, which I see You
put the word “immediate” in front of it.
M. Where is it? [Master looks at the sign behind Her.] My disciples make trouble for me
again.
Q. Immediate enlightenment.
M. Immediate enlightenment means immediate.
Q. But the initiation periods in ancient Egypt, for instance, were at least seven years. And
usually initiation is regarded as a rather long process by which one earns enlightenment.
M. Yes, true.
Q. I know it suits our modern life to say “blip” and we can now be enlightened, but I wonder
what the process is?
M. In the ancient times, it’s not easy to find a Master even. And if you find one, he tests you
for long years, tests very long. Like Milarepa of Tibet, his Master tested him for four
years, with a lot of scolding and beating sometimes. But today if you do that, the Master
will be put in jail. [Laughter] It’s not allowed anymore. And besides, in our world, with a
very fast and advanced way of life, we can’t just cling onto that kind of method of testing
disciples. Today we have to tune in with the modern pace of the society. Of course, it
makes more trouble for the so-called Teacher because He has no time to ground the
disciple, or make him earn what is very precious. But what do you think? If a Master
does that, how much longer will it take until we will be enlightened? It takes a long time.
The enlightenment is very fast, but the process of seven years is to test the disciples and
to ground them in moral discipline. That is very good also, but because of that, in ancient
times, not many people were enlightened. And because of ignorance, they crucified
Jesus. Not many people know what is enlightenment and what meditation practice is. It
is so new and so strange; therefore, today many Masters make it open to the public.
That is at the sacrifice of the Master’s time, expense, and a lot of effort to bring the
disciple into a fast moral standard and a very high lever of enlightenment. It’s a different
time.
Enlightenment doesn’t mean you are completely enlightened. You have a taste of
enlightenment so that you are encouraged to go further with it. In the olden times, the
Masters didn’t do that. They let you first work and really suffer for it. And then you
appreciate it more.
Q. Could You define or describe enlightenment, as You understand it?
M. There are two levels within our existence; one is the so-called ignorant, the other
enlightenment. And when we step through the border, we come into enlightenment.
Enlightenment implies Light. So when you sit in quietness, through the help of the
experienced Teacher, you have Light, you see Light floating through you. Then you feel
elevated. You feel changed. You enter into a different dimension, and once you enter
there and register, you never come back again. You still work in the world; still do your
business, fulfill your duty as a housewife, a husband, or United Nations personnel, but
inside you are contacted with a higher world. And it’s not only Light that we see, we see
beautiful heavenly mansions, which like Jesus said, “In my Father’s house, there are
many mansions.”
We can visit, we can see sometimes, ancient Masters and learn from their wisdom in
order to put this into use for our daily service to the world. And that is why we work more
effectively, with less effort but more results, because we are wiser; we learn from the
Masters. These Masters never die; they just ascend into a higher level of existence. And
if we ascend to their level, we meet them also. We can learn from them. That is a better
way than just to learn from limited scriptures or bibles, which sometimes we don’t
understand the meaning of anyhow.
Q. To my best knowledge, the monk Kung Ching died in 1986 at the age of 96, and through
his life, sometimes he meditated as long as four months without eating anything or
drinking anything.
M. Right, that is possible.
Q. And this thing happened four times through his life. Before he passed away, he said, “I
will be reincarnated and come back. Next time when I come back, I will be in the
province of Quay Hsi, China.” Could You comment on that?
M. Well, that is his business. Why do you ask me? [Laughter]
Q. How can it be that he comes back in Quay Hsi, why not Quay Tung?
M. Well, he likes Quay Hsi better, you see. [Laughter] That is his choice. Some saints do
come back at will. Once we enter the circle of sainthood and mount into a different level,
a higher level, we can choose to reincarnate wherever we want. But some times they
choose to reincarnate in a place where they have more affinity with the people. That is
all.
Q. [Spoken in Chinese.]
M. She asked if I could teach her something that is faster, because she has meditated for
many years and didn’t feel much effect. So I said, “Yes, sure. You come to my house
after your work and I’ll teach you.” That’s what it was, okay? No problem. Tonight!
Q. What is Your view of life after death?
M. Well, you ask me too early. [Laughter]
Q. Everything either is finished or is there something that is going on and how would it be
going on?
M. We die every day, during meditation. Many people do not know what dying is because
they don’t die every day. When we meditate, sometimes we die. We die but we come
back again because our silver cord is not broken yet, as it would be at the time of death.
So we die, we go to different worlds; we leave this physical world for a while, maybe
sometimes for some hours, or months like the monk Kung Ching, but we come back
again.
That is the process of death. Just like you walk from this room outside the door, any
time; there is no problem. But that is to the ones who are virtuous, who live up to the will
of heaven, who meditate, and who contact the kingdom of God within. Then they die just
like walking through the door to a better room, a more glorious world. But to those who
are heavily burdened, who do not fear God, and who do things which are not according
to God’s loving law, then they have a lot to fear. At the time of death, they suffer
tremendous pain. And also they sometimes sink to a little lower existence, which is more
terrifying, more suffering, and that’s what we call hell. For us, no problem, we die every
day.
Q. I wonder if You could give us a few basic points of Your teachings. I noticed You have
written a few books, and I just want to know very briefly what are the basic points of Your
teachings, or Your theory? What should one do to become enlightened? What should
one believe in? Those basic points.
M. Our teaching doesn’t advocate any particular religion, but you stay with your own
religion. And we just help you at the time of initiation to make contact with your faith. For
example, you believe in God and we help you to see God. If you believe in Buddha, fine,
you’ll see the Buddha. And you can learn from God or Buddha directly, through the
nonverbal teaching from heaven. We don’t have to use language; therefore, at the time
of initiation, I don’t talk. We just sit quietly and then in silence, you will be enlightened
because your nature is enlightenment.
Q. Having read Your doctrine about meditation and enlightenment, and the various levels of
existence You have described, it sounds a bit frightening.
M. Which level?
Q. I don’t know which level. There are many levels that You have mentioned. When one
meditates, how does one overcome this kind of fear, when you go into different levels?
M. The first, or maybe some lower level, is frightening but the other ones are not. Maybe
you read the first one, no? The first level is called the astral level. There are many tricks
there because it is a lower level. It is still a level of illusion and maya, and hells exist
there also. Of course, you might traverse it and then maybe you encounter some kind of
unfriendly beings but the Master is there. That’s why – to protect you, to pass through
this unfriendly region and to go higher. No problem. Many of my fellow practitioners are
very happy; they are not frightened. Very, very beautiful, very excellent in feeling. You
will feel renewed like you are charged, full of energy. You will be like a newborn person.
You will not be frightened.
Q. I would like to ask if You have been attacked by the negative energies causing
interference in Your work?
M. I have been attacked also by some of these so-called negative energies. But when they
encounter the Light, which surrounds a practitioner, like myself for example, then they
melt like noodles or like nothing. So I have never been harmed. I never fight back, just
naturally they stopped. They just melted.
One of the practitioners, after she became a disciple, told me she was a kind of Taoist.
She had practiced until she could manifest a knife that long, [Masters demonstrates with
Her hands.] a knife, but an invisible knife. And whomever she directed that knife to is
assured of death. She directed that knife to me while I was lecturing somewhere, without
telling anyone. It is invisible; it is a form of light, sharp, about that long. [Master holds out
Her hands.] But when it came to me, the Light that surrounded me just melted that knife,
and she surrendered. Now she has become a disciple. We have that even on tape. She
confessed that after becoming a disciple; otherwise, no one would know and I would
never talk about it.
Q. Have You had contact with the wisdom center in our planet, like Shambala, or things like
this?
M. There are many people in the past with whom we can have contact. It is no problem. For
my disciples, it is already much easier. All of my disciples, my fellow practitioners, can
contact them also. And they see Jesus, Buddha, sometimes even already at the time of
initiation.
Q. What do You think about the phenomenon of UFOs on our planet?
M. They are from the other planets that are more advanced in technology. In our universe,
there are many planets like that. Sometimes they make UFOs for sale. Maybe in the
future, we can buy one. Yes, it’s not a joke.
Q. I don’t understand why we say God is good, yet there is so much suffering in the world?
M. This is not God’s fault. It is our fault. We see things with different eyes. We should see
with the “true eye,” and we will see the true goodness of God. For me, the world is
perfect, and no suffering, nothing. But for you, there is suffering; therefore, I’m here to
tell you to go into a world of non-suffering. You will see differently. Just like a cat, if you
put him in front of the television, he doesn’t see movement. Or the owl, in the daytime
the sun shines brilliantly, but he never knows there is a sun and he says there is no sun.
But for us, there is a sun because we have different eyes.
Q. Yes, so when the people near You are suffering morally and physically, you don’t see
this anymore with Your third eye?
M. If I don’t want to see the evolution of this world, then I see nothing. But because of those
who suffer, I come down and see the world as they see it to help them. If I want to help
them, of course I have to come down to their level and understand, and help them to go
up. It’s just like you help a child to learn ABCs, even though you have a Ph.D.
Q. But can we help the suffering of the world directly by meditation?
M. Yes, somehow we help, but everyone must be enlightened himself in order to get out of
the suffering; otherwise, it is no use. It helps, of course. Just like you are a professor in
the university, and of course you help your child to be more intelligent by helping him
with the homework. But he, himself, must be a Ph.D. later in order to know how to work,
how to earn money, how to have a high position in the world. So it helps a little bit, but
each one must be enlightened. Otherwise, one Buddha enlightened would be enough.
One Jesus would be enough.
Q. How did You go through the separation from Your family?
M. With my husband? It was terrible. I don’t want to do it again. He waited for me six years,
my husband, and then remarried. And now I cannot go back and do anything. So it stays
like that. It is fine. It was painful – not easy, no. It was not easy, but I was crazy for God.
My husband was crazy for me, and I was crazy for God. So I chose God more than a
husband but because I was not enlightened. I was not enlightened. That’s why I did it.
You don’t have to.
To be enlightened, you don’t need to run away from your family. You don’t need the
Himalayas, nothing. If you have a Teacher at your home, you don’t need to go. I did not
have a Teacher at that time, I wasn’t enlightened, and I didn’t know where to go to find a
Master, so I had to leave home. I wanted to run around to look for a Master. And after
that, my husband remarried, and my love, also my passion, died down somehow, so we
stay like this.
Q. Did You have any children?
M. No, not with him. We were married two years only. No child with him. We didn’t have
any.
Q. Can children practice Your method?
M. The children, when they are six years old, if they are with initiated parents, can be
initiated into half of the method. When they are twelve, if they have parents who also
practice, they can be fully initiated. If they don’t have parents who are initiated, they have
to wait until 16 years old.
Q. Do the parents decide on the initiation of children?
M. The children must want it. We respect young and old. And I always tell people never to
force other people into initiation or any kind of practice if they are not ready.
I think we have to conclude our meeting, and I have to thank God for allowing such a
noble meeting to take place through the kindness and egoless of Madam, the president
of the meditation group. Yes, “Coordinator” is the same name. In New York, they call that
the president of the yoga society. So, I’m very touched by her efforts, kindness, and
generosity. And it is because of her invitation, the invitation of the United Nations that I
even made the trip to Europe this year, which I hesitated to do for a long time even
though I have long been invited. So it’s a kind of a push. The United Nations’ invitation is
good for the whole of Europe. You see that – how good the United Nations is. Thank you
very much. [Applause]
I wish that you continue with your noble work; that will be beautiful for the world. And
because I know today that you skipped your lunch, we’ve made some Aulacese food for
everyone who would like to eat.
Perceive the Truth by inner wisdom

Geneva University, Geneva, Switzerland
I’m very honored to be in the most beautiful and peaceful country on the earth planet. It’s
been a long time since I left Europe; I nearly forgot how beautiful it is here. I nearly forgot how
clean Switzerland is and how beautiful the people in Switzerland are. It is nice to remind
myself again. And I even forgot that the weather is so nice in Europe, and there are so many
flowers. I had a walk this morning and admired all the flowerbeds around Geneva. And it is so
beautiful! The Swiss people truly know how to please their visitors.
Before I arrived, I was escorted by two cars with the attendants and in the two cars were the
personnel of the United Nations. One of them told me that every document that comes out
from the United Nations is in six languages. I said, “Wow!” When our documents come out,
maybe it will take sixty languages because we have many disciples, many fellow practitioners,
around the world.
It is because of the invitation from the United Nations that I’ve come here. We actually have to
thank the people of the United Nations who invited me, who gave me an excuse and a reason
to overcome all my fears of traveling, my fears of cigarette smoking in the airplane, and to
include Switzerland in our journey. And since I am here, I would like to present to you the
best, the fastest, and the easiest way to reach your highest virtue, your most beautiful virtues
inside. Since our theme is “Truth, beauty, and goodness,” we will be dwelling on these virtues.
Truth is perceived through the inner wisdom
Truth is what we perceive through the inner wisdom. It is not always what we think or what we
receive through intellectual or literary teachings. All the scriptures are the introduction to the
Truth, just as the menus in the restaurant are the introduction to the real food. After we reach
the Truth inside, we have both virtues and beauty. All that we want to cultivate for a great
gentleman, we will find after we have realized the Truth. And there’s nothing that we can
describe about the Truth, except that when we perceive it, we will be changed into oneness
with this Truth. Then we will be living a life of Truth, beauty and virtues, the life of Jesus, the
life of Buddha, the life of Lao Tzu and all the other great Masters since ancient times.
There is something by which we can recognize when we know we have perceived the Truth
inside: When we see with the inner eye the brilliant Light from heaven and when we hear the
heavenly music through the inner hearing faculty. But we might think, “What kind of body
inside us has an eye and ears?” If we operate on this body, there are only internal organs but
no eyes and no ears inside. It is our true self who actually needs no ears to hear nor eyes to
see.
Man is the greatest creation in the whole universe, greater than the angels. When we are
virtuous and enlightened, there are angels who will surround us, protect us, and serve us. As
you remember, when Jesus was born, there were angles who came to greet him. If we have
the inner eye, or what we call the wisdom eye, open we can see the saints surrounded by
different beings, including the angels. And if we practice the enlightenment way, we will also
be surrounded by angels of different levels.
Spirituality and science do not breed conflict with each other
Within us, there is the kingdom of God, there is God Hirmself, and because God has made
man in Hiers own image, we have the almighty power. The reason why we do not have
access to this power is because we have forgotten how to use it. The saints, like Jesus and
Buddha, are those who have remembered how to utilize this greatest power within ourselves.
Within this power, there lie beauty, virtues and the almighty ability to do a thousand and one
things at once. But at that time, a person doesn’t need to do anything because he has
transcended the level of mundane activity and entered into a level of the almighty network.
Recently some scientists also have discovered and mentioned that man has many different
layers of consciousness. When he sleeps, he is at a different level and when he enters into
deeper sleep, he is on a different level. When he enters deeply into the recesses of our
wisdom, he will be able to do many other things without effort. They call these levels
something like alpha, beta, delta levels, etc. I guess you have heard of these, have you?
[Audience: Yes.] Yes.
Actually, spirituality and science do not breed conflict with one another, but complement each
other. Just like 2,600 years before, the Buddha said that in one glass of water there were
billions of beings. That was before we had a system of hygiene or microscopes in order to
discover these invisible beings in the water. Therefore, the saints do not need to study biology
or chemistry in order to understand the universe. What takes scientists many decades or
sometimes many hundreds of years to discover, the saints know in one lifetime or in a few
hours of meditation. And if we take the effort to discover it, we will be as great. But actually it
doesn’t take any effort at all. When we practice the meditation of our system, it is effortless.
There are many kinds of so-called meditation practices, which sometimes involve a lot of work
and asceticism and very special surroundings, and also a very, very special diet. For
example, some yogis can only drink milk and eat nuts and fruits during their meditation
practice. Otherwise, maybe the side effects can be very undesirable. But with our system, we
do not need any kind of asceticism. The requirement to refrain from taking meat is only from a
compassionate point of view so that we may see the fish when they swim in the sea; we can
see the chickens or the rabbits running around.
When I was in Formosa, there were one rabbit and one chicken that came to my residence.
And we three got on with each other very well. The rabbit used to come into my kitchen and
steal my vegetables. But afterwards, when he saw the chicken, eat some dry noodles, he also
began to eat noodles; he didn’t eat vegetables anymore. When the chicken ate some bread,
he also liked to eat the bread. If we take the time to learn from the animals, they are fantastic.
And even the rabbit changed his behavior just because he loved the chicken. He always ran
around chasing after the chicken. He wanted to kiss her all the time. Therefore, maybe he ate
the bread and the noodles just to please the chicken. If the rabbit can do that, we can too. It
means that we can change our habitual way of eating to please the Lord, who is our most
beloved and who lives within our hearts. Because whatever we do, we know it. We know it
because of the Lord within us.
The Lord is the source of all love
Our wisdom is the source of all learning, of all intelligence in the world. The Lord is the source
of all love – be it mundane, fatherly, or between man and woman. Therefore, when we seek
this wisdom, we will have all intelligence; when we seek this love, all desires are quenched
and we will never seek for anything more. All beauties and virtues will come to us and stay.
All love will be filled within our being and will stay without any effort because we are love, we
are wisdom, we are beauty. Sometimes when we have the opportunity to ascend into a higher
level of existence, we will see how beautiful we are – more beautiful than any make-up in the
world could offer. But don’t tell that to the Christian Dior Company. [Laughter] When we are in
this world, we can still use make-up just to pass our time, just to beautify this world, just like
when we plant flowers in the parks, botanical gardens, or on the streets to please ourselves
and others.
I normally very seldom go out sightseeing anywhere. But when I came here, I went out
immediately because it’s so clean, so beautiful, and there are flowers everywhere. I wanted to
do some painting but I was so busy looking at the flowers and the time passed so fast that I
didn’t do anything. You are very lucky people who stay in Switzerland. When I get older and
have no more teeth, I will come and stay here. When I have no more excuses to travel,
maybe, if God’s willing, I will come and stay here.
To be the representative of Truth, wisdom, and beauty
So, the beauty outside, we can accomplish with many materials, like flowers, clothing, make-
up, decoration, etc., and the inner beauty, we can decorate with virtues, goodness, and
wisdom. If we only have the outer beauty, we lack half of it. We should be the representatives
of Truth, wisdom, and beauty on the inside and outside. The peace and love that we most
often talk about and seek, we have within ourselves. After we attain wisdom inside, we won’t
even talk about peace and love anymore; we will just be peace and love. And then wherever
we go, whichever location we live in, we will represent and radiate this kind of inner beauty. It
doesn’t matter how or what the outer appearance is, people will still feel that we are the most
beautiful beings, the most peaceful, and loving.
That is the reason why we sometimes see that many people flock to some so-called masters
in India or elsewhere to sit at their feet. It’s because of the inner beauty, wisdom, and love
from their master. The master might look very old and wrinkled through the eyes of the world;
not attractive, but still, the inner attraction is irresistible. This inner beauty we possess and we
can rediscover it again through a simple effortless technique. When we call it a technique, it is
not really fair because there is no technique in the kingdom of God. It is just our own wisdom
that has awakened and wants to find its own source.
Rediscover of the wish-fulfilling gem
When the disciple is ready, the Master will help. Perhaps we can say there is a little invisible
button inside ourselves that has to be pushed at the time of initiation, as per request. And
then everything will be opened, just like “open sesame.” In the olden days, people used
different parables to describe the opening of the inner eye, the wisdom eye. They called it the
rediscovery of the wish-fulfilling gem, or opening the gate to heaven, or the key to heaven,
etc.
Since I’m already here in Switzerland and have brought the key with me, if you would like to
use it, you are welcome to borrow it. And once it’s open, you will have immediate
enlightenment, a taste of enlightenment. Maybe it’s not the complete one, but it’s a taste of it.
Then we will see the Light from heaven; we will see heaven and we will hear the direct
teaching from God, but not in six languages like the United Nations, only in one language –
the language without language, the music of heaven. And in silence, we will hear it. So at the
time of initiation, we don’t need to speak with each other, and in silence, God will reveal
Hirmself. God is our true self, filled with wisdom, beauty, and virtues. These are the true
qualities of man.
We have the choice of living a life of an ordinary being or to be a saint, to be separated from
the creator or to be one with God, to be ignorant of our greatness or to recognize that we are
the top of creation. The choice is absolutely ours, and it takes only one split second to
change. That’s why we call it immediate enlightenment. Once we step beyond that gate, we
go forever upward. But if we stay around in this life and death circle, we are forever inside.
Heaven and earth are less than one hair apart. Therefore, the suffering in this world and all
the unfulfilled feelings are not God’s fault or God’s intentions; it is our own choice.
Wisdom and true love are memories of heaven
If we like to remain in the water and get cold and wet, that is our problem. But if we want to
step on the shore and inside a warm and welcoming home, it’s our right. This body is just a
kind of clothing and actually we wear too many clothes, one on top of the other, and still we
do not feel very pleased. These bodily and fleshly clothes we can leave any time to ascend
into a different dimension where the glory we have no language to describe, and the life
eternal and happiness forever, we have no way to imagine. We have seen many paintings
about angels and the heavenly kingdom, but they are lousy copies. Sometimes when we
ascend to heaven, we can’t even look because it is so brilliant.
The colors of this world, however beautiful, can never paint the true picture of the kingdom of
God. And all the jewels in this world, diamonds and all that, are nothing in the higher world. In
the higher kingdom, diamonds are truly diamonds, perhaps used for making UFOs, or to pave
a road, or to make a wall. The beings there do not need them to decorate themselves. They
are furnished with every dignified, beautiful, virtuous and glorious raiment. It is because of
these glorious memories of heaven that when we come into this world, we love jewels,
beautiful clothing and beautiful mansions, etc. It is because of our memory of the true love of
heaven that when we come here, we seek love within each other, that we love each other as
man and woman, as parents and children, and as friends. Also, it is because of our memories
of our wisdom that we love to study in this world, that we want to have a higher degree of
education.
That’s why when the sage finds the true wisdom, the true love, and the true beauty inside, he
is completely satisfied. The sage may even marry, or have children or possessions, or may
have jewels and all the beautiful things in the world, or he might not want them. Both are
equally all right with him. And the sage may possess two or three Ph.Ds. or not, that’s also
equally unimportant to him because the sage knows the true source of all that we want to
seek.
All the unhappiness and craving in this world come from dissatisfaction because we do not
know the real thing. If each one is enlightened and rediscovers his own greatness, there
would be no more crime in this world. All the greed and all the possessiveness come from the
memory that we had all things in heaven before we came down to this world. Therefore, to
end all this, we should go back to where we belong, not by condemning ourselves or our
neighbors, but by knowing that we have all things within ourselves, also by helping our fellow
men to reach the same level of consciousness.
The memories of the prince of heaven
If a prince was lost in a jungle and then found his way back to the palace, even before he
reached the palace, he would already feel happy. He would not demand anything from the
farmers. Even if the farmers gave him something, he might or he might not accept it, but he
knows he is going back to the kingdom. Even if the farmers gave the prince the most precious
things, still they could not satisfy the prince. Similarly, when someone is enlightened and has
rediscovered his own greatness, his own glorious being inside, he is satisfied for all time. That
is the best way to correct all our shortcomings and to fulfill all our desires because all
shortcomings come from the longing for our birthright, our real possessions inside.
Just like the prince who always wants this and that and others and is never satisfied in a
farmer’s house because he is not used to that way of life. It’s not that the prince is very hard
to please or that the farmer is not hospitable, not polite enough; it’s just that life is different for
both of them. Even if the farmer tries his best, he cannot please the prince, and even if the
prince is very compassionate and very polite, he couldn’t lie to himself and say, “I am happy
in the farmer’s house.” It is the same situation with us. We are the princes of heaven; that is
why we are forever unhappy here – until the time comes for us to realize that our Home is not
in this world. Then we will find a guide to lead us back to where we came from, a guide who
has already gone Home and come back again; one who knows the road very well. We call
that a Teacher, a friend, a colleague, or whatever we like to, but that person is experienced.
That’s all there is to the initiation, to the enlightenment and to our situation on this earth.
Since I am already here in your country, I would like to present to you a gift before I go, just
like a good guest would do. It is the gift of eternal virtue, eternal happiness, and eternal
beauty. When you wear it, you will be forever beautiful; you will be forever wise, forever
virtuous, and whatever you wish for will be there. That is the way of a great man, the way of
the saints since time immemorial.
Q. If we were all in the world of the beyond, why are we here on earth?
M. We are all part of the whole chain from heaven to earth. We are the link from heaven to
earth. We are the invisible and visible; therefore, we are better than the angels. The
angels only have an invisible aspect so they cannot bless the earth directly. We can, but
only if we remember the great blessing power inside. That’s why man is in the highest,
most precious position in the whole universe. All the angels have to bow to us; that is, if
we are virtuous and wise.
Q. You mention that everything that happens to us that’s painful is our own choice. What
about illness?
M. It’s also our own choice. Because we choose to live an ephemeral life, we have forgotten
the eternal life aspect of ourselves. But even if it is not true, our body is just from the
material of this world. It’s just like a car; it gets damaged sometimes and goes out of
order. So it’s no big deal being sick.
Q. Master, why did You say that our life is not here? Why would God send us here?
M. I said our true Home is not here but we came here to bless the world, to bring God’s
power upon this planet. Only, after sometime we have forgotten our greatest position
and then we identify ourselves with our habits, our thinking, and our material collections
from this world. That is why we need to be reminded again. And once we want to
remember, we will. Then all the questions will become clear to us and we will know why
we are here, and at the same time we will know where we belong. Then all the searching
will come to an end and you will be sitting here answering the questions and not asking
the questions.
Q. Isn’t it true that the kingdom is already here, that we don’t have to die to reach it?
M. Right, we can see the kingdom while living, but for that we die also. We die daily and
come back daily. We die many times a day and resurrect many times a day. That is the
life of the enlightened beings. They live in both worlds at the same time.
Q. Why have we left paradise?
M. Well, we wanted to do something. We were not contented being happy and enjoying the
bliss in heaven while other created beings were suffering. Also, maybe we wanted to
come here to play, just like sometimes we go to see the theater or the circus, even
though in our house we have enough “circuses.”
What Buddha taught is the same as what Jesus taught
Q. How can the idea of Christianity and reincarnation be compatible?
M. Jesus had no time to explain everything. Buddha had 49 years, so He could talk a lot.
But also the bible has been censored in some parts according to the “Dead Sea Scrolls”;
it supposedly was written during the time the Master was still alive. And some of the later
generations probably left out some parts that they did not understand or did not agree
with. But also, we see that some of the information leaked into the bible. For instance,
when people asked Jesus if He was the reincarnation of Elijah or the Masters before
Him, He didn’t say “yes” and He didn’t say “no.” If it were not true, He would have said,
“No, there is no reincarnation.” So we have to be alert while reading the bible in order to
find good information for ourselves.
Q. Why was Jesus crucified?
M. How do I know? I was not there! You are much older than I am, you must know better.
[Laughter]
Anyhow, it is stated in the bible that it was due to political competition, economical
possessiveness, and the vicious ignorance of the masses at that time. In the olden
times, to find an enlightened Master or to be enlightened was extremely, extremely
difficult. Even today most Masters do not travel. Even if the Master travels and comes to
you, maybe you’d think, “What? It is so cheap! Why have you come to offer this for free?
Maybe you are no good!” They risk criticism from the masses and risk losing their
reputation and dignity. Before Jesus, no one openly taught people.
According to the information I know, Jesus belonged to the Essene Brotherhood of that
time, who were extremely secretive in their spreading of the doctrine. Anyone who
wanted to enter had to go through a lot of tests and introductions from many members,
and had to take a vow not to reveal the secret to the public. Jesus broke that vow in
order to serve the masses through His boundless love and sacrifice. Therefore, the
majority of the people did not know what a living Master was and what enlightenment
meant, so they crucified Him. It was a lack of education at that time.
Q. In the bible, it is said that God is a jealous God.
M. No!
Q. Why do You associate Buddha with God?
M. So, do you think God is jealous? What do you think? God cannot have that quality. Is
that what you think? God only has love, right? Jealousy is a human quality, and we pick
it up only because of the circumstances here on earth. We are not even born with
jealousy, but when another child comes and snatches our toys, then we begin to have
that quality.
Buddha is the son of God. Buddha was one with God. Whatever Buddha taught is just
like what Jesus taught: Love, compassion, and wisdom. Therefore if we say God is
jealous, we have no grounds really. Even though the bible states it in one sentence, who
guarantees that the bible was written by God? We have to go and ask God Hirmself
whether Hes is jealous or not. With the method I will teach you, you can go to Hirm and
ask Hirm directly. But when I go to heaven, I see God, Buddha, and Jesus, all drinking
tea together, no problem. [Laughter] I can only tell you from my experience and from the
experiences of our disciples that God is not jealous.
A person of enlightenment stands on the middle path
Q. I feel I am on the path of spirituality, but I feel like my energy is out of balance. How can I
stabilize my aura?
M. That’s why enlightenment is necessary. A person of enlightenment stands on the middle

path. With the real enlightenment and with the real meditation, we can balance both the
negative and positive, and make use of both. And then there is no kind of struggling or
feeling of energies competing.
Q. Was prophet Mohammed also a Master?
M. Well, He also taught people wisdom, love, compassion, and if His disciples at that time
adhered to that, then He was a Master. We have to judge the tree by its fruit also; if He
fulfilled this category, of course He was a Master.
Q. How many lives do we need until we can free ourselves from our karmic bondage?
M. One life, with our way, and you will never come back again. Only if you want to, you can.
Q. Isn’t it difficult to meditate such a long time, two hours per day, in our time with work,
earning money, and so forth? Isn’t it a long way?
M. Yes, it’s difficult, but if you want it, you will pay the price. We work eight to ten hours a
day just to feed our bodies that last about sixty years. And if we work two and a half
hours for eternal life, it’s worth it, isn’t it? For me, to work in the world eight or ten hours
is even more difficult. You are the true renunciant. You renounce heaven and practice
asceticism for ten hours every day, and you don’t complain. [Applause] You’re better
than all the yogis in the Himalayas.
I always marvel at how people in this world endure, and how they sacrifice for a short life
span, that’s even full of sickness, unhappiness, and misfortune, sometimes. Whereby, to
step into heaven is so easy, full of love, bliss, and happiness every day. And we can
even have the worldly life at the same time, without forsaking it, only at the cost of two
hours and a half. Just throw away the beefsteak, that’s all! And many people don’t want
it. And they worship all the yogis who do nothing but enjoy only the bliss of God. So I
think I worship you.
Q. Do You agree with the scientific theory of the origin of the earth which is the big bang
theory?
M. Yes, I agree, but scientists only explain it in the material and physical aspects. They
have not discovered the real essence, the invisible force, behind the big bang. It also
helps to understand the spiritual aspect of creation.
The Master power can minimize our suffering
Q. Can You explain God?
M. No.
Q. What is the purpose of hell? And how many dimensions are there?
M. Does he want to go to hell or what? [Master asks the MC.] Many people go there
anyhow because the road is very wide and easy to drive on. There are no traffic lights,
no traffic jam hours. [Laughter]
There are many dimensions, many levels, to reach the kingdom of God. And on the first
level, there is hell. Sometimes you see hell on earth also, during wartime, during famine,
during big disasters, or when there is disease, and also within the family when it’s not in
harmony. Hell is just a kind of big hospital, where all kinds of surgeons and instruments
are necessary in order to purify some illness of the psychic being, such as excess
hatred, excess greed, excess ignorance, etc. And after the maladies have been
corrected, then the being will be wholesome and be reborn again as human.
Q. How can one accept the death of one’s child?
M. It is difficult. But again it’s our choice; our choice to recognize that before we were born,
there was no child born to us; our choice to realize that life is eternal. We must have the
courage to face whatever happens in this world instead of wallowing in our misery. So,
that is our choice. It’s very difficult to choose, but very noble when we choose the life of
courage and intelligence.
Q. Can we change our fate?
M. Fate is the result of past actions; therefore, it is difficult to change. It is similar to when
we cut into our flesh and the blood comes out. We can minimize it; we can lubricate it,
but we cannot change it completely. Nevertheless, the initiation will help us to purify, to
burn out, all the past karmas and just leave the karma of this life for us to go on. And
even then, the Master power will minimize our suffering when necessary, when we
cannot bear it. That is the only way we can alter fate, and alter it forever.
Q. How can we use the knowledge that we have learned in a past life in this life?
M. Well, the present time is more important than the past. If in the present life, we are
enlightened, we are initiated by a Master, the future is no more a problem, and the past
is also disconnected. Otherwise, we have so many lives on earth and so many past
records that we can’t correct them all.
Tao is the great self
Q. What is Tao?
M. Tao is what you call the kingdom of God, the Buddha nature, the great self, and the
wisdom.
Q. Is sexuality a way to free the energy that we have inside of us? Like in Tantra?
M. No, it’s just a release of some physical pent-up energy because the physical energy has
nothing to do with the spiritual energy. Just like the engine of a car has nothing to do
with the driver. But sexuality is also a copy of heavenly pleasure; therefore, we like it
because we remember the ecstasy of heaven. And that’s just about the nearest thing we
can find in this material world to comfort our souls while we have to live here. But when
we find heavenly bliss and we can compare them, then sexuality loses so much charm
and it doesn’t bind us that much.
Q. Master, do You believe in the nirvana of Buddhism and how can we achieve this?
M. This method will lead you to nirvana. Nirvana is a Sanskrit name for the kingdom of God.
It mean the state of desirelessness. “Nirvana” – no desire. Only when we enter the
kingdom of God, will we have no desire.
Q. Is Your method any different from transcendental meditation?
M. Yes, we don’t teach people to hop around. [Laughter] Maybe that is the difference. Also
we don’t charge money for anything we teach. Otherwise, whatever you prefer to
practice is okay. Whatever you are happy with, that is your way. Don’t ask me to criticize
or to compare things. It is no good for our neighbors.
Q. In Your opinion, why was it necessary for Christ to multiply the fish, if You say that we
should be vegetarian?
M. Because the people who came were not vegetarian. [Applause]
And also, I’ll tell you what, maybe He didn’t eat fish; maybe it wasn’t fish. Most of the
time we hear He broke the bread and He blessed the figs. But you know sometimes, like
in our vegetarian diet, some people make many things which we call fish, pork, or dried
beef, but actually they are all vegetarian. They can even make it look like a chicken or a
fish, just to be artistic, or maybe to satisfy their longing for fish and meat.
When you go out to the health food store, you see a lot of vegetarian ham and sausages
and pate and all that. Normally we would say, “Okay, fetch me a vegetarian ham,” but
sometimes we are lazy and we say, “Fetch me the ham.” Yes, so maybe here is a
language problem. I do not believe Jesus ate fish. According to the treasury that was
written during the time the Master was alive, it states that He belonged to the Essene
lineage, and the Essene lineage was completely vegetarian.
Q. Why don’t we feel the same compassion for the vegetable? In fact, why do we have to
kill for eating?
M. Okay, so we’ll get initiation and die together! Eat nothing out of compassion.
It is okay to be a vegetarian, to eat vegetables. Do you remember in the bible? In the Old
Testament, on the first page, God said, “I made all the fruits and vegetables in the field
and they shall be your food.” We can’t refuse God’s gift, can we? So we take them. The
legumes, when you cut them, they will grow more branches. That’s the difference. If you
don’t cut them, sometimes they die, and they don’t grow! It is out of compassion to cut
them and make them grow more abundantly. That’s their way of survival. So the
legumes, the vegetables, represent life. When you cut the head or the shoulder of a pig,
it dies. It doesn’t grow one more pig or three more pigs. So that represents death. We
eat life to get life. Don’t worry. We can eat vegetables. [Applause]
Oh, but you are so compassionate! I only ask you to leave the beefsteak and you even
want to leave the carrots. Fantastic! If only everyone was like that, the world would have
no more war.
Enlightenment is the only ideal
Q. Don’t You think that many religions are sometimes responsible for wars? Why is it so?
M. It’s not the religions that are responsible, but we are responsible. We make
discrimination between religions. We force people into our belief by violence, and that
was never the intention of the founder of any religion. Even when Jesus was alive, He
never forced people to believe Him. He said, “Give Caesar what belongs to Caesar.” And
even when people crucified Him, He didn’t protest. He wanted to show the disciples the
way of surrender, the way of forgiveness, and the way of love. But if nowadays the
Christian, the so-called Christian people, in the name of God, fight with each other, it is
not the fault of the Christian religion. [Applause]
Q. How do You visualize an ideal society in spiritual harmony? What can the East give to
the West from the spiritual standpoint today?
M. The ideal society is a society in which everyone is enlightened, because “Seek you first
the kingdom of God, and all the things shall be added unto you.” All virtues, beauty,
goodness and wisdom lie within us. That’s what we call the kingdom of God, and if we
cannot find it, we will be forever unhappy. Then our unhappiness will breed all kinds of
undesirable effects. So enlightenment is the only ideal.
Q. What do You think about AIDS? Is it man’s fault?
M. Yes, of course, because we do not abide by the laws of nature and the ten
commandments, for example. Eating flesh is also a cause of all kinds of diseases and
wars in this world. I risk offending you by telling you this, but I have to tell the truth.
According to the research, Americans are the highest beefeaters in the world and they
have the highest rate of cancer. All the countries like China, or Russia before, have the
lowest rate because they don’t have much meat. And also other kinds of diseases stem
from many poisonous substances in a meat-eating diet.
All the diseases are a warning to us that we should go back to our virtues. As long as we
forget this, we will stumble across a variety of diseases in different period of time. If we
succeed in curing one disease, God will create another. I don’t mean God; it is the Lord
of karma, the god of karma. It is the law of nature, of cause and retribution. For example
in the bible, it is said, “Meat for the belly, and the belly for the meat, and God shall
destroy both of them.”
Q. In Your book, You mention the great and the small enlightenment. What is the
difference?
M. The difference is that one is small and the other is great. [Applause]
Q. Is there any relationship between kundalini and enlightenment?
M. Kundalini is a force that is curled at the bottom of our spine. When it has awakened, it
gives us a lot of power – the power of distant seeing and hearing, and all kinds of
magical powers. But when we are enlightened, every power is awakened, including the
kundalini, without much painful experience. Enlightenment through the Light and Sound
from heaven is the best. It’s all inclusive.
Take care of the Buddha nature inside
Q. Why are there so many different religions in this world if we are all from the same
source? These differences cause so much suffering.
M. There is only one religion. If you take time to study all the scriptures, almost most of
them say the same thing, which is to preach the one Truth that we have to reach, and to
live a virtuous life while we are in physical existence. That’s the main motive of any
religion: To find heaven while we are on earth. All other things are just different
ingredients for the main meal, according to the different tastes of different nations, at
different period of time in history.
Q. Can we really go past suffering?
M. We can, when we are in samadhi. Also, we can with wisdom. Maybe the suffering is still
there, but for us the intensity is much less. Some of our disciples, when they know they
have an illness which requires correction by surgery, they just say, “Okay. Fine! I’ll just
let the doctor take care of my body while I go to heaven, sightseeing for a while and I’ll
come back later.” So, no problem.
Q. How can we give spirituality and teach the vegetarian diet to children in Buddhistic
simplicity?
M. First, we must set an example. And then the children will see how easy it is, and how
much better we have become: A better temper, more loving, more patient and more
understanding. Then the children will follow us. Sometimes the children will ask for
themselves without us having to explain anything. Most of the time it’s like that because
we don’t force the children to believe. The children are very, very pure and intelligent
and they can pick it up very fast. Therefore, whatever they learn is mostly from their
parents and from the environment. So, we set the example first.
Q. If man is greater than an angel because he possesses both the nature of the visible and
invisible, then is man greater than God – God that is only invisible?
M. No, God is also visible, because you are God. You house God; God is inside you. So
you are both visible and invisible, that’s God. It’s God who sits next to you.
Q. After being enlightened, can we see our past lives?
M. Yes, we can, but I’m afraid you wouldn’t want to, because it’s not always pleasant! Also,
in the future there lie so many things to discover. Heaven offers so much. Therefore, we
don’t want to look at the things of the past. But we can. In the second level of existence,
there exists a library where all the lives are written inside. You can go and check it when
you reach there.
Q. Aren’t killing and suicide things from hell?
M. Yes, from past karma that the person is too weak to resist.
Q. How can we again find our awareness of heaven that we’ve lost?
M. With the Quan Yin method. Come for initiation and I’ll tell you how. It is very fast.
Q. I have a Quan Yin statue that has been in our family for a long time. As we were a
Catholic family, I did not know how to pray and take care of the Quan Yin. The only thing
I know is that Quan Yin has been protecting our family. Could You please tell me: Is
Your Quan Yin method related to this Quan Yin statue?
M. No, it doesn’t relate to any statue. But the Quan Yin Bodhisattva practiced this method,
when the saint was alive, to get enlightenment. And you don’t need to take care of a
statue; take care of your own self. Why do you take care of a statue and forget the
Buddha inside? The Buddha inside needs to be taken care of but the statue doesn’t. A
statue is only from marble or from wood. It is due to the handicraft of man that the statue
came into existence. Dust it when it is dusty, that’s all there is to take care of.
Search for the eternal heaven
Q. Does one have immediate enlightenment in a few days or in one life with Your
meditation? What do You think about what Buddha taught us about rushing for
everything, including enlightenment? Is this dangerous because it might become a vanity
and then blind us?
M. That happens when you have no Master. If you don’t rush for enlightenment now, when
will you? You are already forty, fifty or sixty years old, when will you rush for
enlightenment? The Buddha rushed for enlightenment before He reached thirty even.
We are already too late, so rush fast!
There are two kinds of enlightenments in Buddhism that are clearly stated. One is called
“sudden enlightenment.” If you are familiar with Zen, you know this. And the other is
“gradual enlightenment.” You’re welcome to choose one of the two. We offer the sudden
enlightenment. If you don’t like it, you can go to gradual enlightenment elsewhere.
[Applause]
Q. Do You remember Your last life and how was it?
M. I don’t have time to take care of this life with all my world tours and thousands and
thousands of disciples. I don’t even have time to eat and sleep sometimes because of
you people, and you still ask me to look for a past life. [Master laughs]
There is no need for a past life. I’ve told you already, if you want to, you can go to the
second world library and look. But according to my disciples, they say they have seen a
lot of my past lives. There are many tapes in which they talk about it. If you want to
know, you can get some tapes outside. The price is like the cost of an empty tape with
no profit. If you don’t have any money, then you can get them for free also.
Q. Isn’t animal suffering necessary for their own evolution?
M. Yes, they must pay for their past karma because they owe us something. But if we enter
into the give-and-take all the time, then we’ll never get out of it. That’s why we forgive.
We don’t eat them and we cut asunder the circle, and we are liberated.
Q. Can we enter in spiritual contact with a dead person?
M. That is very easy. You don’t have to be spiritual to do that. Many witches can do it. It has
nothing to do with the spiritual. But sometimes when we practice spiritual enlightenment,
we will see our deceased beloved ones in our vision. They come and tell us that they are
very grateful that because of our initiation they have become liberated. The initiation
guarantees at least five generations of your family will be liberated – liberated from
suffering, not to be become a Buddha. If you practice, you can become a Buddha, but
they, because of your merit, will be liberated. Sometimes they come back just to say that
they are very fine and to thank us for giving them this opportunity. Our disciples have
experienced this.
Q. Why does suffering bring us close to God and force us to find God inside, and not in
religion?
M. It’s because when we realize that the world, the material existence, is not reliable, then
we will find that money, possession, and position cannot afford us protection. Then we’ll
turn to look for something more eternal, more strong, and more powerful. That’s why we
want to find God.
Q. Is it true that we always have an angel who is helping us?
M. Not all of us – the virtuous ones, yes.
Q. Do we have a work to do here on earth?
M. Yes, to bless the world with our presence. And we can do so more if we are connected
with the blessing power of God which is within us. And then we can truly fulfill our
purpose of being here. Otherwise, we keep coming back and back again until we know
what we should do. That’s why we keep reincarnating. Once we fulfill the purpose of
blessing this world with God’s power, then we are finished! That’s when we have
graduated. [Applause]
No more time. Thank you very much. Thank you for your love. I feel your love so much. I
feel that European people are truly very classical and very noble. And all your questions
are very, very high level, and that has pleased me so much. Thank you.
Rediscover the Truth, goodness, and beauty

Mutuality Palace, Paris, France
April 24, 1993 (Originally in French)
I have not returned to France for almost twenty years. I studied French here for one year, but
there has been little chance for me to practice it since long ago. Setting foot in Paris, I can
taste the wonder and the beauty of this metropolis again, especially the evenings of Paris. I
strolled around the city at dusk, and enjoyed a cup of coffee with friends. I had almost
forgotten the fascinating lifestyle of Paris, the cordiality of the people, the magnificent
historical relics, and the prosperous culture. In some aspects, Paris has not changed much.
She is still as fascinating, beautiful, and elegant as before. She is always so artistic and
romantic, representing the typical style of French living.
Everyone loves Truth, virtue, and beauty
We all love Truth, virtue, and beauty. This explains why women wear make-up and men put
on smart clothing, people paint and furnish both the interior and exterior of their homes, and
build beautiful houses, parks, gardens, fountains, and the Eiffel Tower. All sorts of artworks
were also created for this reason. We do all this to express our admiration for beauty. Even
children demonstrate their tendency to this quality. They love showing their new dresses to
others; they can easily forgive others, which is a demonstration of virtue. Children never lie
because they are closer to Truth, virtue, and beauty, which are divine qualities.
We show that we love Truth, virtue, and beauty because these qualities are inherent within
us, but we have been contaminated by the environment as we grew up. It seems that our
nature, this original nature, has long been forgotten by us. We fight for existence every day
and collect useless information from society, so we are no longer as happy as when we were
children. In childhood, we were so pure and innocent and we had more Truth, virtue, and
beauty than we could express. We can never be satisfied in our present situation, because
the memory that comes with us from the original source is much more magnificent than
anything we see in this material world.
Most people are seeking endlessly for something, but they do not know what. We hope to
find, in this material world, something that could lead us close to our original source, the
kingdom of God; however, the kingdom of God is within us. If we can find our Truth, virtue,
and beauty again, then the material world will become more meaningful to us and the world
will be more beautiful. We can find Truth in this illusionary world because we can always track
down the real thing by following its shadow. Then we’ll have no more discrimination. Even the
longing for the kingdom of God will vanish because we can see the kingdom of God here and
now.
Our fellow practitioners who were initiated and are now practicing the Quan Yin method are
very happy. They also share their happiness with people around them, as they know how to
accept and appreciate the original face of life, and improve it by the knowledge acquired
through meditation. Their every action reflects their underlying Truth, virtue, and beauty.
These qualities are extremely abundant and account for our existence, but we can never find
sufficient Truth, virtue and beauty from the material world. So we will never be satisfied with
this life on earth.
The real world is the source of happiness
There is nothing wrong with material life. However, if we indulge too much in the material
aspect, we are only chasing after the shadow and forgetting the real object in the end.
Similarly, you may have a photograph of your fiancée, and no matter how beautiful the picture
is, you shouldn’t get attached to the photo and forget the real person. Undoubtedly, this photo
is helpful to you when you are apart; however, when your fiancée is right in front of you, she is
the source of your happiness. You can only be fully content when you are with the real
person. Such is the case with our original nature. If you can discover and appreciate it, it is
absolutely incomparable. We may keep the photo or even take some more, but no matter how
well the photograph was taken, only the fiancée in person could satisfy us. An enlightened
person can still enjoy this world in the same way a husband appreciates the photo of his wife.
However, the beauty and the real bliss come from the original person and not from the photo,
which is most important. Similarly, worldly pleasures are only the copy of the real world. Only
the real world can bring us real, eternal happiness.
Before we were born, we were given a precise method to find our real life. Our way Home
was paved inside us long ago. Should we forget this lifesaving map, we will be forever
trapped in the cycle of life and death. This path is so real and distinct when we observe it with
our internal eye of the soul, but we can’t see or feel it with our physical eyes. It will
automatically manifest when we are sincerely seeking it. Nonetheless, it is better to have the
assistance of an experienced guide because most people have forgotten the path. Even if we
can remember, the way Home is so long and risky that we need a guide to lead our way. This
guide has walked this path before, and he knows all the ways between this world and the
superior world.
Thanks to the grace of God, I have found this way back Home. I offer this discovery to all who
wish to remember, and I offer to help them retrieve this long lost blessing of bliss. Through
initiation, we can taste heaven again, right here and right now. Initiation is the transmission of
a power that shakes and wakes up our real person, and brings us Home. We’ll be totally
renewed after initiation. We’ll be full of life and vitality. All the greed and desire will leave us.
We will still be living an ordinary life, but we won’t be frustrated anymore when we fail to
realize our goal, or be upset when we can’t get something we crave in this world. These
longings can only be minimized after we have found the true source.
An enlightened Master is the best guide
After initiation, you will get from God the intense internal Light that shines all along the path
back to our original source. A constant melody from heaven provides us with all we should
know on our way Home. The enlightened Master, the experienced guide, will stay forever by
our side, protecting and helping us to complete this extraordinary journey until we have
passed through all the worlds en route. This guide will do His very best in anything that
comforts and benefits us. We shall say farewell forever to distress and to lonely feelings, even
when we are still in this world.
The guide understands that we have been away from Home for so long that we are both
exhausted and have no courage. For this reason, He gives us all possible help while we are
on earth, as if we are in heaven. This guide knows the way well. Our life on earth would be
extremely tiring without Him. Without the help of such a true friend, who accompanies us
through the ups and downs of life and supports us in facing all the obstacles and traps, it is
very difficult to reach our destination, the eternal heaven.
The internal Light and Sound are vital in achieving eternal life
To achieve eternal life, we depend on the internal Light and Sound. Without them, there will
be no happiness, either on earth or in heaven, and we can never reach a state of perfection,
in spite of however hard we try to become a virtuous or elegant person. These qualities
belong only to the interior world. All the words of so-called beauty, truth, and virtue manifested
in this material world are inferior duplicates.
My dear friends, I sincerely welcome you to join the group heading for Home. There are
absolutely no fees or obligations. Even the keeping of the five precepts and vegetarian diet is
not compulsory. However, if we only have intelligence and technology, but no sincere
compassion for other beings, then our life is not complete. Our inner self would feel isolated
and feel an unspeakable sorrow.
This is simply logical. If we wish to bring heaven into this world, we must live in the same way
as the beings there. That is to say, live in harmony and respect the freedom and right of
existence of all lives. We ourselves created the karmic cycle, and this is the cause of wars
and of different opinions. We have suffered enough from the conflict between individuals and
groups. The five precepts and the vegetarian diet are not compulsory rules but are aspects of
an upright and noble lifestyle, and the demeanor of a great gentleman. The love of a kind,
noble, and virtuous person should embrace all living beings. Being the most intelligent of all
living beings on earth, we ought to implement our true love and sincerity into actions to bring
peace to the world. We should widely spread our love and care, and protect all the beings
living on earth.
Q. What are we to do with our psychological problems, and what can we do after
enlightenment?
M. Psychological problems are the result of the numerous pressures from our society: Work
problems, family problems, and personal problems, etc. Sometimes these pressures are
too much for our physical and mental strength, and this is why we encounter
psychological problems. But at the source of these problems is our thirst for a spiritual
life. This is why, if we are enlightened, all these problems will disappear.
And do not worry that you don’t have anything to do once you are enlightened. Look at
us, we have so much work to do and there is never enough time because many people
in the world ask for our help, and there are many things to do. Plus, after enlightenment
we will be able to solve our problems in a more efficient way, no matter what kind of
work we are in. This is why we should be enlightened.
Q. Could You speak of the different inner levels?
M. I have spoken specifically on this subject at the United Nations. I think that we distributed
a copy of it, so take it home with you and take your time in reading it.
Q. What exactly is immediate enlightenment? How can we achieve it?
M. Immediate enlightenment is possible because we already possess the enlightenment

inside of us. It is like a diamond that is already a diamond, we only need to clean it a little
and we will have it. So we can have immediate enlightenment because it is already here.
It is only because you have forgotten where it is, but we know where it is. We will show
you where it is and you will find it immediately.
Q. What is meant by abstaining from all sexual misconduct?
M. It means that if you already have one wife, it is enough, or if you have a lover, a man or a
woman, it is enough. [Laughter] If you have too many men or women, you will have
problems and won’t be able to find your inner greatness. So, if before initiation, you have
a partner and both are happy, then do not worry, and don’t go looking for someone else.
[Laughter]
Our original nature is Light
Q. How can we know that we are enlightened? What are the manifestations?
M. It isn’t difficult. Enlightenment means with Light. If we are enlightened, we must see the
inner Light but not with our physical eyes. When you are enlightened, you will see
immediately the inner bright Light, and this is the sign of enlightenment. It works instantly
because our nature is the Light from heaven. We are not our physical bodies. They are
only clothes that we can remove and put back on whenever we want, if we know how to
do it. I will show how to do it during initiation.
Q. Is suffering absolutely necessary for the soul to progress?
M. No, it isn’t always necessary. It depends. Some people have almost never experienced
the world’s suffering, but they still have a thirst for God. These people have a lot of
goodness, virtues and grace. It is maybe influenced by their past lives.
Q. Why do animals suffer?
M. Animals suffer like us. We are not animal, but we sometimes suffer. It is the cycle of
birth, illness, and suffering. If we leave this cycle, we will never experience suffering
again. And animals must wait a little longer until they become human beings and can
take the road that will lead them Home.
Q. What are the dangers one might encounter on the path without an experienced and
living enlightened guide?
M. There are several dangers we may encounter if we do not have a guide to help us. If we
do not know the traps on the road ahead, we can sometimes be cheated, and the road
Home is very long and steep. This is why we need an experienced guide. The dangers
include mental disturbances, physical suffering, and being possessed by other spirits.
Q. Can we meditate anywhere, at anytime?
M. Yes, but not for all kinds of meditation. There is a mediation you can do in public, and
another that is better to do in private. We will teach you everything during initiation.
Q. What do You think about meaness? And what can we do against it?
M. There aren’t really bad people. There are only people lacking security, wisdom, and the
knowledge necessary for living in a pleasant way for themselves and everyone else.
Maybe they have many inner problems and no confidence. They are more pitiable and
need more of society’s love. This is what I think.
Q. When a person reaches enlightenment and meets a guide in a dream who shows him
the heavenly kingdom, what can we do to see him again?
M. You must practice more the meditation taught by your master and then you can see him
again and again, not only in dreams, but also in reality; in the internal vision, but also
externally, just like the way that I see you now, very real.
Q. Could we call the guide to help us in resolving some important problems?
M. Yes, anytime, but it works more efficiently if we take the initiation with a Master because
we can have a direct line of contact.
Q. How many Masters are there today?
M. I don’t know. One, two, three, four at the most. Not many, right? How many Masters do
you want to have? Am I not enough? I am very pretty. [Laughter and applause.] One
Master is enough for everyone.
Christ has always been within us
Q. What can You tell us about the return of Christ?
M. Christ is always within us. No need to wait for Him to come from heaven, He is always
here, inside of us. [Applause] But if you want to see Christ in His form, it is also possible
with initiation and the daily practice of meditation. You can even see Christ during
initiation. Some of our fellow disciples have seen Christ, Buddha, and other ancient
Masters. So can you.
Q. Isn’t it too late for enlightenment and redemption of our inner faults?
M. No, it isn’t your fault. If no one can show you the path, you will not know how to find your
life. Isn’t it so? Now, if you do not find it, it is your fault, but before today, no.
Q. Can meditation decrease the need for sleep?
M. Yes, meditation decreases many of the negative aspects that we get from society and
outside associations.
Q. Do You think that enlightenment through meditation could protect us from illnesses?
M. In some cases. But we want enlightenment because we want to find our inner greatness
and our true life, and not only to get good health. Health belongs to the physical life. We
can see doctors and take drugs. We must come for God and God only. It is better, more
sincere, and we get better results.
Q. Can we reach enlightenment by repeating “Namo Renge Kyo” of Japanese Buddhism

without receiving initiation from an enlightened being?
M. If, when you recite this, you see Light and hear heavenly Sound and music, you can say
that it works; if not, you need to be initiated.
Q. Are the five precepts mandatory after initiation?
M. It is better for you and everyone else, for your conscience, the peace on earth, for your
wisdom, and your nobility, to keep the five precepts.
Q. What should we think about when we meditate?
M. Nothing. We already think too much all the time, so why think again during meditation?
[Applause and laughter.] But there is a way to calm our thoughts and our minds that I will
teach during initiation. We need time to sit down together and talk for a while. During the
real initiation, we won’t be talking, including me, and in this silence, you will find your
original nature.
Q. Can we still take care of our families after we get enlightened?
M. But of course! What do you want to do with them? Throw them away? [Laughter] My so-
called disciples are normal people. They have families, jobs, studies, whatever, some
occupation. They still lead a normal life but they know inside their consciousness another
invisible life, an inner paradise. We see it and hear the teachings from heaven, and we
become more intelligent, wise, and compassionate.
Q. Is it fair to receive sickness in exchange for all of the good we have done on earth? Does
goodness only go in one direction?
M. I think not. It isn’t necessary to pay for goodness with sickness. That is not the law of the
universe. [Master laughs] God is very merciful. Sickness comes from the fact that we
misunderstand the laws of nature.
Q. Who is Your spiritual guide: Buddha, Christ, Mohammed, or someone else?
M. All of them, and some others from heaven, and myself. [Applause] I am also my own
Master, and you are, as well, though you do not know it at this time.
Quan Yin method is compatible with all religions
Q. Is Your teaching compatible with Islam?
M. Yes, why not? Islam teaches people to be good guests on earth and that it is necessary
to find heaven while we are alive. I also offer the same thing. I tell you to respect the five
precepts, which give us nobility, wisdom, and peace on earth. I also offer you the path by
which to find God immediately. Therefore, our path is compatible with all of the good
religions.
Q. Can You give enlightenment to everyone? Are You capable of altering the profound
nature of someone?
M. Everyone has the right to be enlightened but it is your choice to wish for it or not. After
having found our true enlightened nature, our greatness, and our wisdom, we will
change ourselves. For myself, I do not change people. It is they who change because
their true nature is exceptional; it is their nobility and their wisdom. And he who finds his
true nature will rid himself of all negative habits.
Q. What should one do to help someone who is possessed?
M. That is not difficult. You should tell him that God is in all of us, that Buddha is in all of us.
We need to believe in our greatness, in our internal wisdom, and not in the negative
forces that are only illusion. It is necessary to have a strong faith, and afterward
everything will be better.
Q. How should we get rid of constant thoughts which bother us during our meditation?
M. We practice, and with time we forget all of our negative habits. We need to take the time
to practice our meditation. If that does not work, you can try our method. [Master laughs]
Q. If I need to kill a person in order to save a thousand other people, have I committed a
sin?
M. Yes, even then. But when we do something so that many people benefit, then it is
necessary to make the sacrifice. But it is better to be enlightened and afterward you will
know whether it is necessary to kill or not, because maybe that is part of the universal
plan. It is necessary to know what it is that one is doing.
Q. Does hell exist?
M. Yes, it exists, but mainly for people who are very disturbed in their minds. People who
are virtuous and good never experienced hell. For those who are initiated, never.
Q. Is there benefit in eliminating negative tendencies through hypnosis?
M. There are cases where that works for a bit of time but it isn’t enough to eliminate all the
negative energy, because we collect negative energy from a long time in our past, from
many lifetimes in our past. Enlightenment is necessary because the Light inside is very
strong, very brilliant, sometimes like a thousand suns, and it can enlighten our past,
present, and future lives. That is how we truly become purified.
Q. Does meditation imply the practice of prayer or does it refer simply to mental
concentration?
M. We can do everything in the beginning, but afterward we don’t have to do so much. We

will immediately connect with God, and communicate directly with God and with
paradise. We do not need to pray because we are already in paradise.
Q. How do You know that You are a Master?
M. Because I looked and I found. [Applause]
Q. You speak of virtue. What is virtue for You?
M. True virtue includes all goodness that we can know in our lives, plus more – the highest
qualities of heaven. If we possess this true virtue, we are not even consciously aware
that we possess virtue, and yet at the same time we shine out this internal virtue to
everyone around us, and everyone around us knows but we do not. It is like the sun that
shines on everyone but the sun does not know that it, itself, is great. That is the true
virtue. [Applause]
Q. What do You think of the practice of yoga and all similar disciplines? Can we achieve a
certain state of enlightenment through the practice of yoga?
M. That depends on the yoga you choose. If that yoga practice helps you to obtain internal
enlightenment and to see a great and intense Light inside, that is a good yoga. If not,
you need to keep searching for another yoga.
Q. When we hear a voice speak to us inside, is that our spiritual guide who is speaking to
us and giving us guidance?
M. That is not always the case. It depends on your guide and what he is telling you. If you
have a true, reliable guide who can be here, and at the same time, in heaven, and
sometimes this guide talks to you, that is the best. You need to know a method by which
to verify if that is the true path or a negative path. That is why an initiation with an
experienced guide is necessary in this regard.
Q. Are we reborn after death? And if that is true, how?
M. Well, I don’t know yet. I am not dead. [Laughter] After death, we have many choices. We
might reincarnate like other human beings and continue to study until we have come to
awareness of our internal heaven. If we are enlightened when we are alive, then we will
go straight to heaven and will stay there forever in eternal bliss. If we have ignored the
laws of nature in this life, acted against them, and do not know God, and in opposition,
we react against the laws of the universe, we will temporarily stay in the so-called “hell,”
according to what we did on earth.
Q. What is man’s purpose on earth?
M. Because God wanted to bless the earth through us, we came down to be a link between
heaven and earth. But because we have been exhausted and tired for so long, we have
forgotten our great mission. This is why a Master comes once in a while to remind us of
our true nature, and this is why we are here. [Applause]
Enlightened Masters come to earth at any time and in any generation
Q. How can You be Catholic and Buddhist at the same time when God demanded that we
only listen to Jesus and to His church?
M. Buddha is also a son of God. Jesus and other Masters came down because God has
many children and there are numerous children on earth that need God’s help. So Hes
sends sometimes one or two of Hiers children for us. Buddha was one of them. We
should not discriminate between Masters. If we do, we make wars and there have been
already so many religious wars. [Applause] We live and let live. We believe in God and
let others believe in their own.
Q. I feel ready to receive enlightenment. I’m very receptive. Would it be possible to meet
with You?
M. Later, you can register. [Master said to the MC.] You can answer.
MC. Yes, there is an initiation session that follows the lecture. If you are interested, you can
consult the information desk outside. Master, of course, will be here.
M. With pleasure! We say in French, “Avec plaisir.” [Applause]
Q. I have been a vegetarian for a year, but I don’t have time to meditate because of my
studies. What should I do?
M. We have plenty of time, but you do not know it. You can meditate on the bus, on the
train, on the airplane, in a park, at work during a break, ten minutes here, twenty there,
fifteen minutes now, fifteen later. Get up earlier in the morning and go to bed a little later.
Do not watch too much TV or read too many magazines and newspapers. [Laughter and
applause.]
Q. About hell, do You really think that it is only for people with mental illness? I am quite
surprised to hear this.
M. Hell is a great hospital to help people whose spirits and minds are sick. It is similar to our
hospitals on earth where illnesses are cured.
Q. What slight trouble may we experience during initiation?
M. Nothing, no complications, only harmony, happiness, and a feeling of elevation during

initiation.
Q. How do You define karma?
M. There are two kinds of karmas, one bad and one good, but both imply attachment for
you on earth. After initiation, the karma from past lives will be erased, but the Master
does not touch the karma for this life. If so, you would die immediately. We must stay
here for a while to bless the world and to help our friends, and afterwards, we can go to
heaven and never return, if this is our wish. Karma is an invisible force, very fair and
strong. And what we have created will come back to us. This is the law of cause and
effect.
Q. Does God exist outside of man?
M. Yes, God exists inside and outside of us. God is everywhere. We cannot say that Hes is
outside or up there. Hes is everywhere. This is why we should not do bad things,
because Hes knows everything. [Laughter]
Q. You speak of God, but I thought that God did not exist in Buddhism.
M. We still speak of God, if not, where would Buddha have come from? He didn’t say God
because people’s conceptions of God at that time weren’t very accurate. The Hindus
would sometimes put a stone on a table anywhere, bow to it, and pray with all their
hearts and call it “God.” Naturally Buddha told them, “Such a God doesn’t exist!” [Master
laughs] People’s mind-set was different, so Masters had to use different methods to
break the superstitions that ignorant people believed in. But in some places, Buddha
spoke of God, and He said something to this effect, “I do not say that God exists or does
not exist. I say that there is one thing from which everything comes and returns to.” What
is this thing? It is God, no? It is the same thing. [Applause]
Use our wisdom to judge the authenticity of an enlightened Master
Q. Jesus said somewhere in the bible that there will be a time of false prophets and that
you have to be vigilant. What do You think about it?
M. Yes, a false master is one who teaches us bad things that go against the teachings of
the bible, of Buddhism, of Islam, etc. Someone who entices us to steal, or who lets us do
everything we like, who doesn’t ask us to be virtuous and peaceful. But a Master who
reminds us of our inner virtues, who praises the glory of heaven and God, and at the
same time brings us back Home, is a true living Master. You must verify with your
intellect, your virtues, and your wisdom. It is not good just to repeat everything or criticize
someone who is good to you.
Q. Do You think that AIDS can be cured by enlightenment?
M. I cannot guarantee it. When I was searching for God, I didn’t make any material
demands, so I do not know if it works or not. I encourage everyone to only seek the
kingdom of God and everything will be fine. We should not come for enlightenment just
to cure our physical body, because this is very material and not very noble. Forgive me
for being so honest with you, but I must. [Applause]
Q. How can we communicate with our inner Master?
M. Through initiation and the daily practice of meditation.
Q. I just started to meditate. I hear the inner Sound and see the dot of Light, but I do not
feel a sense of eternity or love. Could You tell me what I should do?
M. It is because you have not reached a very high level. Keep practicing and soon you will
know more. If you reach the first level, you will know the magical powers and will see
inner sceneries that are from a lower paradise. If you reach at least the second level, at
that time, you will feel more strongly the eternal life. So keep practicing. Maybe your
master doesn’t have enough power. You can look for another if you are not satisfied with
him.
Q. My body always wavers when I am meditating. I also feel a vibrating current. Would You
please explain this phenomenon?
M. It’s the same. You will confuse the audience because you didn’t mention which
meditation method you are practicing. If you have a master, you may consult him. It is
very simple and more convenient.
Nonetheless, I am happy to give you a little advice. Do not direct your attention to your
bodily feelings before, during, and after the meditation. Concentrate only on the method
instructed by your master. It’s that simple.
Q. Since I am a student in medical school, I have to perform anatomy on animals

occasionally. May I also get initiation?
M. You are getting me into trouble. If I say yes, there would be a problem because it is
against the precepts. If I say no, I would feel sorry for you. How about I simply close my
eyes and allow you to fill in the initiation enrollment form? I observe nothing with my eyes
closed! [Laughter]
This is not really your fault. You don’t want to be violent. It is only the necessity of your
profession. You don’t understand this before the initiation. It would be better later when
you are graduated from school. This is not really serious, but of course, you could incur
some karma. When you suffer from mysterious illnesses now and then, you should know
why.
Q. May an enlightened Master get married?
M. Yes, of course. Why not? Are you going to propose to me? That depends on whether I
have the time or not. If you are an enlightened Master, you don’t have much time for
your family. Therefore, many enlightened Masters are single because they couldn’t
spare the time. When I was conducting my worldwide lecture tour, I couldn’t even find
the time to sleep and eat. Sometimes we worked all night long. Besides the normal work,
there are many matters and people that need your attention. You have to live for the
world. Your life, your privacy, your time, and your health all belong to the general people.
You almost have no private time at all. I would consider it, if you really volunteer but I am
promising nothing! [Laughter]
For a happy life, go in my direction

Master speaks with journalist at the Health Center, Vienna, Austria
April 27, 1993 (Originally in German)
M. Yes, I was once in Austria for a while.
J. Really?
M. Yes, but only briefly – on vacation.
J. And where do You consider Your main residence now? In what country do You mainly
reside?
M. In the past years, in Formosa.
J. My question is, what is Your path now that You have become practically a spiritual
center? Was the path an easy one? What brought You to it?
M. It was not easy. Not at all easy! But we need not always do the easy things. We can also
try to experience the difficult path to have an adventure.
Search for Truth is deep-seated in man
J. Did You have some significant experience after which You decided to follow the spiritual
path, or was it always clear?
M. Even as a child, I had this tendency to search for the Truth. I think that is the way most of
us are. And when we grow up, then maybe some of us continue with the childhood
tendency, and some of us are too successful in other areas in life, in our profession or in
science, and we forget the dreams and ideals of our childhood. But some people still
retain that deep impression to look for God when they are adults. They do not forget it. I
belonged to the latter group.
J. Wasn’t it somehow remarkable for You, as I have heard, to become a nun during Your
marriage to a German man? Or did it happen with Your husband’s consent?
M. With his consent. It was no problem. Yes, it was a problem. It was not easy to separate
from a dear home and a beloved person with whom one wished to go through one’s life.
It was not easy.
J. Did You have to dissolve the marriage, or wasn’t it possible?
M. Yes, my husband was very understanding, and we went to the authorities and
separated.
J. But You still remained in contact, or did You lose touch completely?
M. Yes, for a long time, six or seven years, we remained in contact by letter. And also, once
my husband looked for me in India, and we met in the Himalayas on my birthday. I was
buying fruit on the street, and suddenly someone came up from behind, and put their
hands over my eyes, and said, “Happy Birthday!” I was very upset at this lack of respect,
and almost started to scold. But then I turned around and there he was – my husband, in
the Himalayas!
J. But with the work, he did not help? You had to go Your way, and he had to go his?
M. Yes, he did not want to go with me, although we considered it. But we shouldn’t bind
ourselves forever. He gets a lot of joy out of his scientific work. He is very interested in
his scientific research. That’s why it’s no problem. Six years later, he remarried. Yes, he
waited six years. That’s a long time for a man, and also for a German man. I was very
touched!
But now I am away from that, and I cannot take on the burden of thoughts of a family
anymore, and I became more and more involved in spiritual activities. Many people here
come to me and take a lot of energy. And I thought to myself, if I went back to my
husband, it would not be good for him. I would not be able, ever again, to be a very
dedicated wife, whether I wanted to or not. I have nothing against marriage and a family
life, but I am always away from home and have a lot of other activities. And I know that if
I went back, it would not be good for my husband. I am too busy. Too many people
come, and his house would be an open house, and he would not want that. I know my
husband; he is very quiet and introverted. He loves solitude and enjoys calm.
J. You had no children?
M. No. But now he has a child, from what I have heard, maybe even two now.
God wants me to do this work
J. What do You consider to be Your main task in Your work and Your method? What is the
essence of Your work?
M. I have to admit that I do not really enjoy my business, but I can’t go back. It is God’s will.
I would like to be a private person. I do not like it very much to appear before the public.
Normally, I do not talk very much. I would like not to talk much. I like reading books and
painting. I like being alone. You spoke of a task. I don’t know of which task…
J. Of a spiritual one, perhaps of the method. Is it important for You?
M. Well, it is like this. In this world, we all have our responsibilities, right? You’re a journalist,
and inform the public about anything important. You have to communicate to the people.
That is your responsibility given to you by God and you do it willingly because it is a
pleasure, and it helps people. It is perhaps your pleasure and your service to humanity.
And as I have no other talent, God wants me perhaps to share my discoveries about
spirituality. Perhaps that is my task. God wants me to do this work.
J. And I’d be interested in knowing, this method, the Quan Yin method, how does it differ
from others? Is it a form of meditation? They wrote, “the fastest way to enlightenment.”
What is the essence of this meditation or method?
M. Yes, it goes very quickly. Actually, it is not a so-called meditation like many other
meditations. With most meditation techniques, you have to practice a lot and push
yourself hard. But when you do this one, it is automatic. You can just sit down quietly
and then it comes. The heavenly Light and music of paradise come automatically.
J. Can it be called an elementary exercise to sit, turn inward, and to hear the inner Sound,
and let the Light act, to become one with God and with the cosmos? Is that more or less
right?
M. Yes, sure! You already know so much. Yes, it is not the first time that you have met with
a meditation entity.
J. Yes, I also meditate, but everyone in their own way. And so my next question is – is
there something special about it? Because there are a lot of people who meditate and
get stuck somewhere along the way, or get caught up in their daily life. Is there some
advice You can give, when all these people say, “I also meditate and try to introspect.
What can I do to speed it up, the turning inward, and how can I also carry it over to daily
life?”
M. Here with us, you bring it into your daily life, that which we get from God every day; this
blessing comes twenty-four hours a day, and we share it with our brothers and sisters
everywhere. It is automatic. You don’t even need to think about it.
I do not know what kind of meditation you have already encountered, but with us you get
the connection and have it always afterwards. Yes, it is always there, inseparable, but it
must become a daily habit, the meditation, just like we partake of food every day. We
say two and one half hours a day, just like we eat maybe two or three times a day and
get calories.
J. That means, how long should we all sit and meditate every day – one hour, two hours?
M. Two and one half hours a day. That is the minimum! On the other hand, we meditate
almost the whole day, even when we sleep. We will show people how it is possible to
meditate at work, and even during sleep, to be one with heaven.
J. Okay, I have no more questions about the method, as I was very thoughtfully given the
books. I have just one more question about how to apply it. There are a lot of people
who are spiritually enlightened or clairvoyant. What about You, are You clairvoyant?
M. Clairvoyant? Do you mean to see in the future?
J. For example. But anything, like Your being able to see more than others do.
M. We see what we want to see, and what is necessary to help the world and to elevate the
disciples. But otherwise, it is not very important to be able to predict if the world will end
or not.
J. What do You think, for example, about the situation that the world is in today – pollution,
catastrophes, wars, and dangers everywhere? How do You, as a spiritual person, see
the whole situation? Is it precarious? What can one person do?
M. All of these things, fighting and everything else, come from our ignorance, our not
knowing about God’s wisdom. They come as advance notices, as warnings, that we
should go back, that we should remember God, that we should find our own greatness.
As that is sometimes difficult to be able to do all alone, you look for a friend, a being who
has much experience in this area, with whom one can learn. That is easier.
I am an ordinary person
J. How do You see Yourself, as a prophet of God, or…?
M. I see myself as a very ordinary person, and besides the normal life that God has given to
me, I have found something that makes my life friendlier, gives more intelligence and
love to recognize the world better. I see myself as a normal person who has discovered
special possibilities. For example, this lovely young woman here, she is also from
Austria. She speaks German, but has also now learned English, and has developed for
herself the capability so that she can better help me today.
J. My last question – this evening during the lecture, I will hear more. What is Your
message to the world that You want to pass on to everyone or the most important thing
You want to say?
M. I think that when you go in the direction in which I am already going, then you have a
better life. You know yourself better, you can rediscover your best qualities, your beauty,
goodness, and intelligence, and so life for such people is happier and of a higher quality.
You learn to appreciate things more, in love, in business, in science and so on. You will
see more clearly and act in a better way.
J. Do You have courses or seminars in Austria or in Germany for Your method or work,
where one can learn?
M. Yes, we have contact people in every country possible, who give out a lot of information,
and you can decide if this is for you or not.
J. When we publish this article, probably people will have questions in Germany, as well as
in Austria. Are there books, cassettes, and also real courses, seminars, where this can
be learned?
M. Yes, of course.
J. Then one can inquire?
M. Yes, when someone requests something, I will send it. We only send when someone
requests. We send to many different countries to help people, and everything is free of
charge.
J. How is this financed? I heard that it is all donated. But it’s so much expense: Advertising,
books, and so on.
M. The advertising is done by the disciples, and the rest is from me. For example, travel
expenses and lodging are from me and my closest disciples and colleagues. We work
when we have time, I mean, when we are not meditating or holding seminars. We do
artistic crafts. I paint, and my paintings sell very well everywhere and that gives me a
secure financial basis. No problem.
J. Just one last question.
M. Ask whatever you like.
J. As Your disciples, or in Your circle of friends, or those who donate, can You name any
prominent people or well-known doctors, actors, or someone who is internationally
known? Could You tell us something in that regard, only if it is possible, of course?
M. I don’t know if these people want to be named. But there are many high-ranking
politicians with us, for example, in the United Nations, also many actors and actresses
from different countries. But we have made a promise of confidentiality, unless they give
us permission. Yes, in all countries, there are many, many high government officials,
actors, and famous personalities. We usually do not publish that. It only happens on
occasion because we might have to report in a newspaper about a special event for
people to know.
J. Has there been such a special event?
M. I used to help the Au Lac refugees, and then had to deal with political circles. During that
time, they sometimes took photographs with famous people. We had to report that to the
disciples, and that’s why you sometimes see some presidents in the picture. But that’s
rare. We are seldom photographed internationally with famous people.
J. Okay. We will take some pictures tonight. I heard that Your paintings will also be
displayed this evening.
M. Yes, I think so – paintings, creations for interior designs, lamps, and such.
J. You are very creative. Somehow the spirit and the creative are almost one.
M. Yes, we must also earn money in order not to tax the disciples too much. They give what
they want and can, and what they cannot, then they don’t. Most people do not earn very
much. But our work demands great financial resources, and so we must earn money
ourselves. It’s better like that. I want to give unconditionally in the world, and take
nothing. The disciples contribute a little – 1 to 2 percent. Good for them, and we do
appreciate it, but no one is asked. They do it if they are able and want to give. But we
make no hints, nor put pressure on people. Let them give or not. Besides, the world
today has such big economic problems, and I understand that.
J. Okay. I wish You all the best this evening.
Retrieve the language of God

Congress Hall, Vienna, Austria
There is a language superior to all languages; that’s the language of God. But the longer we
are on earth, the less we remember it because we have not the chance to use it, or no one
with whom we can exchange the knowledge. That’s the reason why we forget our origin,
because we forget to communicate with God in the godly language. Suppose we have a lover
who is separated from us for a long time, and we have not had any contact with him. After
some time, love will be only a faint memory, and we will have little to do with each other. Then
we both will be like strangers to each other. Many love affairs do not last if the partners are
both too busy, or even if one of them is too busy. When we are busy, we forget everything,
including the love relationship. Or maybe we do not completely forget, but the longing is not
so intense. The memory of love is not so sharp even though there is still something that we
feel is missing in our life. But because we busy ourselves in work, there is not much time to
nourish the love that we so cherish.
The longing for the true Home, the kingdom of God, is always haunting us. Because we are
too busy with the world outside in our struggling for survival, we have forgotten to
communicate with God in the language of our origin. If we are in the company of our
countrymen, we will remember, and with a little practice, we will again speak the inner
language fluently. Otherwise, just like the languages of the world, the less we practice, the
less we can remember. And we stumble on a few sentences here and there, which is not very
useful. It sometimes even does harm because the broken words do not make sense, or are
not spoken in a proper manner and circumstance.
This could create more misunderstanding and trouble. That’s how we encounter obstacles in
this world whenever we’d like to express our inner beauty, Truth, and virtue. Despite our best
intentions, we often find ourselves unable to accomplish all the assignments in this world with
perfection, because the treasure of wisdom inside is not in our full possession. We have it, but
we forget where it is and how to use it. Sometimes, accidentally, we may be able to tap inside
the source of the supreme power, but oftentimes we fail. Thus, all the beauty, Truth, and
virtue within us lie unused.
We are the Master of our House
We are not the helpless and unholy persons that we think we are or find ourselves to be, but
truly we are the supreme power in the whole universe. We are here to bless the world, but we
have forgotten the tools; therefore, we carry out our task poorly. We are the kings, but live our
lives as beggars compared to the greatness that we possess. Brothers and sisters, I am here
to present to you a better way to reach this supreme power; the way that we should, by all
rights, bless this earthly planet; the way of the Masters, because we are the Master of our
House, which is the universe. And the world here is just one of the rooms in which we stay, to
decorate and beautify it with Truth and virtue from the wisdom sublime, within us – the
kingdom of God within. Once we are again in touch with this inner supreme power, all beauty,
Truth, and virtue reveal themselves to us. Then we will not even have to try to reach these
super qualities. They will find their way to us because, in fact, they are already there existing
within ourselves.
We are not only ordinary human beings, we are also super beings, and we can only discover
this through the silent knowledge, while still carrying on with our outer activities. We will dive
deep into the ocean of wisdom and love from which all beauty, Truth, and virtue emerge and
the waves of material life on the surface will no longer disturb our being.
The wisdom eye can clearly see illusions in the magic mirror
We will be protected by our own power throughout this adventure and our journey in this
material region, as well as during our homeward march. And the world here will once again be
beautiful and virtuous because we will see the world with a different eye, the wisdom eye,
which will reveal to us the hidden beauty of nature, the law of love and mercy. We will clearly
see, in the brilliant Light of heaven, that all suffering, falsehood, and unvirtuous sides of this
life are just illusions – that these things never existed in the first place. The kingdom of
heaven is truly here and now as always in eternity.
It is as if we are looking in a magic mirror which distorts our vision, and suddenly we
remember to look back at ourselves and our real surroundings only to discover that all is true
and beautiful, and the images in the mirror are only a poor, distorted reflection made
deliberately to amuse the curious on lookers. So we may enjoy this life as a material
projection or reflection of the kingdom of God, but it’s not all there is to life, so we should
remember. If we cling only to this distorted image, we will suffer and we will blame God for all
the sorrow in this world. Enjoy the world as those curious audiences at the circus, who like the
strange reflections in a magic mirror, but at the same time know that they are in the real
world. If we follow the direction pointed to by the Master, we will find our true self, which is full
of wisdom, beauty, and virtue, and all false images will leave us. We will find ourselves
without any ugly qualities, any pain, any discomfort, because these are only the magic
illusions through the mirror.
The true Master can take disciples traveling all the way to the kingdom of God
I am here through the will of God to help you to rediscover your great self, should you have
had enough with the false life in which we suffer in many aspects. My service is free of all
binding and conditions and at no cost, as this is the tradition of the enlightened saints. The
Master is someone among us who, apart from being a normal human, has discovered the
supreme power within Him or Herself, and who uses it to serve the world better, and to travel
all the way to the kingdom of God. Consequently, the Master can take anyone along who
wishes to go in the same direction but who unfortunately has not found the way himself. This
is done through cooperation of both sides, beginning with the so-called initiation and ending
with mastership for the graduate.
Everyone will graduate sooner or later, and the Master never leaves a student until he is
graduated; that is, until the disciple reaches the highest degree in the kingdom of God. At the
initiation, our wisdom eye will be opened and we will find ourselves flooded with heavenly
Light and glorious heavenly attributes. Many of our illnesses will be soothed with the heavenly
melody. Quan Yin means contacting the inner Sound, the silent music without instruments,
which is a direct teaching from God. This heavenly Light and music come immediately at the
time of initiation, so it’s called immediate enlightenment. It’s immediate because it’s already
within us.
The kingdom of God is within us, but we have forgotten where to look for it. With the touch of
the Master in spirit, our switchboard of the whole powerhouse will be pushed open, and Light
and glory will fill our being. We will be born anew, innocent and beloved by the whole
universe. We enter the gate of heaven; we learn the teachings directly from God. We will
converse with ancient Masters on occasion, and bring all these blessings back to the earth
planet. In short, we leave behind all burdens that belong to the lower worlds and enter the
circle of sainthood, from which there is no return to the ephemeral level. But if we want to, we
can come back to help those who are in need to find bliss and eternal happiness, but we
come back only as Teachers of men and angels.
Step into the region above time and space
In short, we have the choice of both the spiritual world and the earth. That’s the way of the
sages since time immemorial. That’s the life all of us can have if we work for it. But actually
there is no work; it’s more fun and excitement, on the contrary. After initiation you step into
the region of effortless action, above time and space, and above all the laws of this world.
Things will just start to happen in an incredible way, and truly we live in heaven while staying
on earth. This is the life that was intended for us, because we are the children of God. God
made us in Heirs own image, so naturally we are godlike. If we take time again to remember
who we are, we will lose nothing, but only gain in power and grace because this greatness is
already within us. We are the image of God; we have godly qualities.
I have discovered this Truth. Many have gradually discovered this Truth through the Quan Yin
method which allows us to contact the heavenly Light and Sound, the manifestation of God or
of our supreme being. You can also avail yourselves of this method to find your own
greatness. It’s so easy, anyone can do it, and even children can. The five precepts and
vegetarian diet are a great help in this endeavor to speed up our progress, as well as to afford
us a noble way of life – the way of a saint with the superior qualities of boundless true
compassion, wisdom, and love. All other beautiful virtues come from these original qualities.
Q. How do You see Yourself as a spiritual being and what do You think of life after death?
M. This afternoon some journalists asked me the same question. They asked what I thought
of myself – as the highest being, fantastic Master, or something like from a UFO that
landed from some other planet or something? [Laughter] I said, “I see myself as a
normal human being, a very normal human being, that happened to discover some
super power in myself.” And I will continue to seek further to discover more on the path
of discovering myself. Just like this wonderful girl, [Master is referring to the translator.]
she is Austrian. She speaks German naturally, but she also has learned and mastered
English, and hence can speak a second language fluently. And that’s a special quality
this person has taken up for herself and developed and advanced further. Me too, I am
also a normal person like you. I also eat, I love beauty, and I love those exceptional
types of people – I like people with love, like you. But otherwise, I happened to discover
certain other aspects by a science to discover and perceive. Therefore, I have a little bit
more than those people who have not gone in this direction. That’s all there is to it. I
have something a little bit extra. [Master uses a special word in German and the
audience laughs delightedly.] You can have that, too. [Applause] It’s a wonderful thing.
You, too, can have it, because you already possess it in you.
Q. How can we help the people in Bosnia spiritually?
M. That’s quite merciful on your part, but we must help ourselves first. We still have the
time, chance, opportunity, and the good surroundings in which we can lead our life
quietly. Let’s make use of our chance now, and then perhaps help further. [Applause]
Unveil the heavenly eye to observe the real world
Q. How can we attain goodness and beauty when everything around us is all dirt? By dirt, I
mean progress, factories, automobiles, computers, etc.
M. Yes, as I’ve already said, the world is not real. What we see is just a blurred picture of
the Truth; therefore we have to have our real eye opened and then we will see quite
differently, very differently. For instance, if we happened to be amidst dreadful situations,
like in war on the battlefield, then if we have our heavenly eye opened, we could close
our physical eyes and see not any war around us, no person’s death happening. We see
only heaven around us. That’s tough to explain; you must have your own experiences.
For instance, you look into a magical mirror, become fascinated and feel bitterly sorry
that your figure has become so bad in the magical mirror. You then start crying, feeling
awfully hurt, and I say, “Look over here, at the other mirror over there! You aren’t that
bad. You are like this. Just turn around and look.” But you don’t turn around and look;
you are so enraptured by the magical mirror. I just can’t help you, not even tell you to
make you see you’re so beautiful, that you’re a born enchanting beauty! [Master laughs
and audience applauds.]
Q. What kind of Light was around Buddha and Jesus?
M. Oh! I have it, too! You haven’t seen it yet? [Laughter] Seriously! Yes, have you? Yes,
how big? [Audience: A very big beam of Light; Master laughs.] Very big? Big mass? How
much? Three kilograms? [Master and audience laugh.]
The Light around Buddha or Jesus, we can all have if our meditation practice reaches
the level of Buddha or Jesus. Each one of us can get to that level once we work hard on
it, meditate diligently. That’s why I have this Light, too. Nothing extraordinary about that.
It’s always there. I’m getting used to it, used to carrying it around, and seem to forget
that I have anything like it at all. [Applause]
Q. What is actually happening in mentally sick people? Can the spirit become “ill”?
M. The spirit cannot become ill, but if we identify ourselves with the illness, the physical
body, or with disturbances of the mind, then maybe we suffer. But the spirit can never
actually become ill.
Any regarding people, who do have disturbed minds, there are quite many reasons.
Maybe such a person can no longer bear the burden of our society; he is perhaps too
weak. Or maybe he has a strong desire for certain things he cannot possess. There are
several reasons. If one is in love and the loved one doesn’t love in return, etc, we would
become a bit sick, too. Quite many reasons. There are people who meditate without a
Master; they sometimes meditate and then are overpowered by inner energy that is too
strong for them to handle. Therefore, it’s sometimes dangerous if one meditates without
the guidance of an experienced Teacher or Master.
Q. Does Master like the following quotation? “Man is wise as long as he seeks the Truth. He
becomes a fool the moment he thinks he has found it.”
M. No, it is not like that. It seems to be so. It looks like that when human beings have found
the Truth; they seem to be like children. But not a fool! Not really. [Applause] They
appear quite innocent-looking, like very simple people, quite normal people. There is no
sign at all that they have become great and wise. That’s why people in the Orient say,
“The wise only appear as a fool.” But he isn’t really foolish.
Q. How does the Roman Catholic church see and stand on Your teaching? May one take
the initiation if one is not sure that he can fulfill the precepts?
M. I’ve been in touch with clergymen and there hasn’t been a problem. I’ve been always
reminding people of their inner greatness, of the heavenly kingdom. I never encourage
people to steal or hurt anyone, or break the laws of our State or do something bad. So I
think, not just the Catholic church or other religious organizations, but all spiritual groups
will agree with and support us, because I teach things that are helpful to people. You can
take it or leave it. In addition, I don’t charge a penny. It’s all free of cost. [Applause] I am
not a danger, [Master laughs] not a danger for anyone! [Applause] Thanks. You really
understand! God bless you.
As for the precepts, we’re quite weak sometimes, and also are influenced by our
environment. When we undertake to do something and then fall, we have to start all over
again. That’s not a problem. We try again and again till we succeed. Like when we were
children once, we tried to walk, but fell down, again got up and walked further, until
today, we can run fast. [Master laughs] No problem! God is quite merciful and very
understanding. Don’t be afraid!
Q. Is death predetermined?
M. Yes and no. It is so that normally when we must die, we then die, indeed punctually.
[Laughter] But once we’ve practiced a spiritual life, we can postpone it a little. Earlier or
later, but not very long, because no practitioner wants to live long. But we can postpone
it a little, a few days or a few hours to complete a few things in this world. Yes, that’s
quite possible.
Q. I haven’t understood what it means that all bad or evil in this world is illusion.
M. Yes, you can’t understand that. I couldn’t understand it either, but now I can understand
because now I see it with the eyes of Truth. I don’t look anymore into the mirror. I look
into the mirror when I want, but I turn around if I want to see the true world. I have the
choice. And you see only one direction in which you can or want to see, so you don’t see
the other things. But through the initiation you can see the Truth in steps.
Stillness and quietness are our virtues
Q. How can I reach stillness in thought? How can I come in contact with my higher self?
M. You’ll get it with practice. Once you’re still and return to your inner greatness, then day
by day, we’ll become quiet again because stillness is our quality, and quietness is our
virtue. We’ve forgotten that and we’re restless because the world around us is restless.
And that influences us.
Q. Why did God create man?
M. That, you can ask Hirm. [Laughter] Right? I know a way, another solution to that. You
take the initiation, and after that you ask God directly why Hes created the world.
[Applause]
Q. How do You see Your former marriage? Do You still meet Your former husband?
M. Ten years, more than ten years, we haven’t met. Once he came after me to the
Himalayas, and he met me on the road on my birthday. [Master laughs] That was the
only time that we met again. And six years after I had left, he married again. Now he has,
maybe, a son or two. And I don’t know anymore. I am busy; he is also quite busy,
maybe. I wouldn’t like to disturb his new married life; that’s the reason why I don’t write
to him anymore after his new marriage. It’s better that way because he still loves me. I’m
afraid that if I write to him again, or inquire, he’ll perhaps start remembering our good
times and that will introduce an uncomfortable atmosphere for his new wife, and that
shouldn’t be.
Q. Is it necessary to have a Master to attain enlightenment? How do I know if I have the

right Master for me? Why did Buddha require six years for enlightenment?
M. It is not necessary to find a Master if you find the way going it all alone. If you’ve already
found the way, and seen the heavenly Light and can hear the godly music, then you
don’t require any Master. [Master chuckles] But if you don’t have that yet, then it is
better, quicker, and surer, if we learn from a Teacher who has much experience in the
matter. It’s like when we learn to speak English or German, or learn economic matters,
we must have a teacher. It’s better that way, and quicker.
And how do you know whether the Master is all right? As I said, you have got to have
that inner feeling; pray to God so that you may have an answer. Why did Buddha need
six years? I must ask Him too, and then I will give you an answer. Okay? I forgot to ask.
[Laughter] We don’t need to know why He required six or sixty years. It’s not our
problem. We only need to know how long it takes till we are able to reach Buddhahood.
Q. Why can’t we see God?
M. God comes in several forms. When God comes, it’s like a beam of Light, like a hundred
or a thousand suns. And God comes with the music of heaven. God also comes,
sometimes, in human form, in the form of the Master, in the form of the inner Master.
Once we have our third eye opened, then we can see and we can hear, not just with the
ears and eyes, but with our wisdom, with our self nature.
Death is not the end of life
Q. Is death not the complete highest level, where one is united with God?
M. No, death is not at all the complete highest level. There are people who go to hell and
those who go to heaven after death, and again those who come back to earth after
death. It is not the end of life. But when an enlightened being dies, he goes immediately
Home, to the place where we really come from, to our origin; otherwise, we go to other
places. It’s not the end. For the enlightened person, there is not death, but just a change
of dress or an entry into a special place. There is no death, no pain, no problems, no
hindrance.
Q. Can one attain enlightenment in this life, no matter how bad or good he lived?
M. It doesn’t matter. It’s not a “makes-no-difference” thing. God gave us the ten
commandments. And Hes has given us several rules we’re supposed to keep so that we
can get Home. We can also lead a lax life, but that hinders our progress in spiritual
practice. If we lead a very normal life, we advance very quickly, very fast.
Q. What are the essential prerequisites for attaining enlightenment? Can You possibly
name the most important?
M. Well, first you must find a Master. Second, the initiation. Third, keep God’s
commandments, and fourth, the vegetarian diet. And fifth, meditate every day according
to the instructions.
Q. How can mankind progress at all if life on planet earth will not be possible anymore? As
for instance, if the ozone layer is totally destroyed, and all the plants are wiped out, the
basis of all life.
M. It isn’t that bad. So far we’ve certainly been able to progress. And if it’s not possible
anymore, then we’ll see. Right? Don’t worry yourself too much. Once we are all
spiritually enlightened, then there aren’t any impossibilities. We are not facing dreadful
future. It is only dreadful if we don’t obey God’s voice. That’s why all bad things happen
on earth.
Q. How does one perceive the inner Light?
M. As I said, during the initiation you can immediately see it, and hear, too. But we need
some time to sit together in a quiet place, so that others don’t disturb us, and we needn’t
talk much.
Q. Is it true that the Master remains in us for the rest of our lives?
M. Yes! Not just for this life, for all eternity, until you’ve reached the highest level of heaven.
Q. Is it possible to be enlightened and be normal at the same time? [Laughter]
M. Don’t I look normal? [Laughter] To show you that I’m normal – I’m thirsty! [Master takes a
glass and drinks.]
Q. What happens when we are physically dead?
M. Oh, that you’ll know when you die. [Laughter] I already explained that there are several
possibilities.
Q. What is the best that we can do to help the earth survive?
M. Enlightenment! [Laughter]
We deserve immediate enlightenment
Q. The expression “immediate enlightenment” perplexes me! Isn’t it probably a catchword

for the impatient and shouldn’t we be practicing some patience? Even Jesus had to go
through an arduous path and wasn’t immediately enlightened.
M. Yes, that was His karma! [Master chuckles]
We have searched here for a very long time until we found this moment! You have
searched after Truth for many thousands of years here, maybe. It’s not that simple that
you find immediate enlightenment. You deserve it. You’ll know after your enlightenment
that you really deserved it. It’s not so simple, but it is so simple, because you are already
here, and because I’m here too. [Master laughs] Patience! You already have had
patience for a thousand years here, and you could continue to be patient. There are
many thousand more years in the future. If one doesn’t immediately take enlightenment,
then one must return and come back again and again. One doesn’t know how long.
Q. Is meditation contemplation?
M. You can put it that way, too.
Q. How could one best combine the spiritual life with the normal life of our surroundings?
M. We don’t want to combine anything! We don’t have to. Spiritual matters belong to a
higher life, and we continue our normal life here like before. There is no conflict.
Q. Why do You call Yourself, the “Supreme Master”?
M. Well, my Father is the highest Master and I have Hiers name, like you call yourself Mr.
Muller and your daughter will be called Miss Muller. Right? [Applause]
Q. Who gave You this title?
M. I already said that it’s my Father’s name. [Laughter] Indeed, Hes is the Supreme Master.
And I come from Hirm. You too, but you’ve forgotten it. That’s not my fault. [Laughter and
applause.]
Q. What is Your opinion on extraterrestrial beings?
M. Yes, indeed there are. There are other planets that are more civilized than our technical
civilization. They exist. They build UFOs to sell them. [Laughter] Maybe we might be able
to buy UFOs in the supermarket in the year 2500. [Laughter]
Q. Why is there an increase of souls on earth?
M. Because we are having an advantageous, comfortable life here. It’s not just more souls,
but rather the spiritual part of minerals or plants evolve until they reach the human level.
That’s why we see more and more people. And sometimes some come over here from
other planets too, but those are not many because we’re already overpopulated! [Master
and audience laugh.]
Q. Can one have more Masters?
M. Yes, sure, you can shop around.
Q. If not, then why? In the school you can have many professors.
M. Yes, right, because the worldly professors don’t have scientific knowledge in all
branches; therefore, we need so many professors. But in the spiritual world, we don’t
need that. Just one Master – He knows everything. We only want to get Home and the
Master knows the way well, very well; therefore, we need just one. But as you please,
two or three, if you want to confuse yourself, that’s your business. [Laughter] Yes, it
creates confusion.
Q. I’m enlightened, and found no God, [Laughter] and rather got to the realization that no
God exists. Is my eyesight bad?
M. Maybe you need glasses – spectacles. Outside, there are many.
Q. Is Jesus Christ the highest being in the heavenly spheres?
M. Yes, the highest one, but not the only one.
Q. How can one harmonize consciousness and unconsciousness and bring them into
union?
M. They never come into union. Each has its own job.
MC. Master, we are out of time.
M. Okay, thanks a lot. [Applause] If you’re not satisfied with the answers to your questions,
or have more questions, please write to me. Then I will answer your questions in a letter.
Because we don’t have so much time, we must start the initiation right now. Many
thanks, and I am quite touched by your love for God and toward me. [Applause] It has
been a pleasure.
God gives the most beautiful gift

to the people of the world
Auderghem Culture Center, Brussels, Belgium
April 29, 1993 (Originally in French)
It is a great honor for me to be here in this renowned city, the unification capital of Europe.
We have the common market, a symbol of unity and of working together in peace and
harmony; we have the United Nations, the agreements between the United States and
Russia, etc. Last night, a great master from Africa sent two of his disciples to visit me,
bringing with them the first harvest from their plantation, to invite me to go to Africa. Even
though this master and I have never actually met, he has given me so much love and great
appreciation.
The United Nations in Geneva also invited me to give a lecture, and the warmth I received
there cannot be described with words from our languages. This invitation is one of the two
main reasons for my visit to Europe this year. Another reason is an invitation to exhibit my
works of art in Brussels – my paintings and other art work at the Gallery Yu I. These
invitations symbolize the unification of mankind and the elevation of our spiritual aspect over
the material aspect.
There are two sides in human life, one is physical, while the other is spiritual. If we only take
care of the physical aspect, it isn’t enough. That is why we always feel that something is
missing in our life, even though we do not know what it is. The physical side – food, material
comfort, and protection – allows the body to function in its physical and mental dimensions.
But even with all the care that we give it, our body doesn’t last long because it is made of
temporary materials, and sometimes it even breaks down. But the spiritual side of our being
doesn’t need anything. On the contrary, it gives life to physical activities.
Perfection is reached when the positive and negative aspects are balanced
To become a perfect, complete human being, both sides must be connected with one
another. This is what we call the positive and the negative sides of creation. When this
creative power remains in the positive aspect, it is invisible; we cannot see or feel it with our
physical organs. This aspect belongs to the kingdom of God, or nirvana, and is entirely pure
and spiritual. And when this creative power manifests itself and becomes visible, it is what we
call the negative aspect. To function, it needs the positive aspect. If we are disconnected from
the positive side of our nature, we are dominated and controlled by the negative side of the
universe. This brings us pressure, suffering, and the feeling of being a prisoner, and even if
we try very hard to free ourselves, we don’t succeed. Just like a prisoner, no matter if he is
surrounded with material comfort, he is never happy because for a prisoner, freedom is the
only ultimate goal.
Some of us try to free ourselves, like the prisoner, through different ways, but rarely do we
succeed because jails are also surrounded by excellent security systems. No one ever
manages to escape. But if someone comes with the key, opens the door for them, and guides
them toward the exit, then they are certain to be liberated. A Master is someone who has this
key. She knows the road to freedom, and if we trust Her, we will find this freedom.
What is the most beautiful gift beyond any material offerings? The Quan Yin method. It is the
key that can liberate prisoners of this physical world. Initiation is the process for opening the
prison door, and from that day onward, we are free forever. The precepts and the vegetarian
diet are a protection, and they guarantee that we won’t have to go back to jail. But more
important, the greatest help is that of the Master and our sincerity in the practice of the daily
meditation that is taught by the Master during initiation. It will elevate us to the highest
position in the kingdom of God.
Offer the most beautiful gift to the people of the world
If we are only connected to the negative side of the creative power, then no matter what we
do, we always remain in the negative aspect. That is the reason why all so-called beauty and
virtue, according to human standards, are so small compared to the universal measure. Thus,
no matter how much we give to the physical and mental worlds, it will never be enough, and
there will always be suffering. This has been true since time immemorial. But if we connect
ourselves to the highest power, with the positive aspect of the creative power, which is infinite
and eternal, no matter whom we help, this person will forever be elevated and away from
suffering. That is why Buddha left His kingdom to find the best way to help mankind. That is
why Jesus taught His message, risking His own precious life.
According to the ancient tradition left by men of wisdom, and following the footsteps of great
Masters, I am here to present you with a way to reconnect yourselves with the positive force.
We will then be able to work with a celestial force, with real wisdom, with true beauty and
virtue, instead of working only with our physical and mental power, and only ending up with
material success, a limited intelligence and virtue, and the shadow of true beauty. All our
efforts to express real beauty and virtue in the outer world are only painful attempts to
represent heaven’s glory. But if we connect ourselves with the positive power, we will act
spontaneously, and all actions will bring blessings and a heavenly atmosphere.
Q. Is the Supreme Master Ching Hai the only Master able to give enlightenment?
M. No, but that is enough. [Master and audience laugh.]
Q. What is the difference between sincerely praying to Ching Hai to be saved, praying
sincerely to Jesus Christ to be saved, and praying sincerely to Buddha to be saved?
M. Both are already left, and I am still here. [Applause and laughter.]
J. Master Ching Hai, many people here have had their first taste of nirvana, reading “The
third eye,” a book written by the Tibetan, T. Lobsang Rampa. What do You think about
him? Can the readers consider his work as a valid spiritual reference?
M. I am not here to speak about other people. [Applause] If we want to speak about a
person, we need to spend a great deal of time to know this person, to be able to explain
what is good or not good about him. We cannot speak just like this. We can’t talk too
casually about someone else.
Q. What is reincarnation?
M. Reincarnation is a return cycle. If you have not found an exit leading you to paradise,
you must go back. Just like on a freeway, if you cannot find the exit, you must return in
order to find it. This is reincarnation.
Q. What is the purpose of animals on earth?
M. Animals are here to please us. Many people love cats and dogs in Belgium, no? So you
know why they are here, no need to ask me.
Q. Can we eat dairy products?
M. Absolutely. I, too, for the last few weeks, have been drinking milk and I don’t even like it.
Lately we are always on a trip, and the type of food is not always ideal. Plus, I am tired
because there is too much work, too much traveling. This is why I also have to drink
milk. The Buddha drank goat milk also. The bible doesn’t say that we cannot drink milk,
right?
Q. It is said in the bible, “Thou shalt not kill.” Aren’t eating herbs and vegetables also killing?
M. Yes, but in the bible, God said that Hes made all the fruit and herbs for us. Hes said that
we could eat them. This is not the same as killing an animal because if you cut a branch
of a tree or a vegetable, it will grow into many more branches, and this symbolizes life.
But if we want to eat meat, if we cut the head of a cow, three heads will not grow back.
Q. How did the world become such a terrible place? I am thinking about wars and all the
killing and violence? Why? What happened?
M. Because we have created a lot of cause and effect. If we kill too many animals, for
instance, we will have to pay the consequences.
Q. Why are there different faces on the planet?
M. Because they are pretty, just like flowers.
Q. Do we need to pray and fast like Jesus did to become a Master?
M. Many people have prayed like Jesus and they didn’t become a Jesus. We need to walk
on the road that Jesus walked in order to become a Master. Praying to Him won’t do it. If
you pray to a doctor, will this help you become a doctor? No, we must study; we must
work like him; we must learn with him.
Q. If we take the initiation, do we have to follow Master for a long time, or can we change
and stop whenever we want?
M. Of course, you can do anything you want, but the consequences will not be the same.
You know this, no need to ask such questions. [Master laughs and audience applauds.]
Q. How long does the initiation take? Is it done individually?
M. Individually and within. But on the outside, one time is enough.
Q. Is the Quan Yin method compatible with orders like the Rosicrucian?
M. Of course, you do not need to change your religion. You must only meditate two and a
half hours every day, and follow a vegetarian diet. That’s all. You can stay within the
Catholic, the Buddhist or any other religion.
Q. Are animal beings in the process of becoming human?
M. Yes, but it takes a long time.
Q. How can we reach enlightenment so quickly when it is said that usually it takes several
lives?
M. But you already have had many lives, those are enough. [Master laughs] Now is the time
to go back Home, you already know. [Applause]
Q. So we can, in one life, be liberated from reincarnation?
M. In one life, yes, it is possible with God’s grace and with an experienced guide who knows
the road to bring us back quickly. If not, you are lost, and then it takes a long time.
Q. According to You, what can we expect after our physical death, with or without
enlightenment?
M. If you have reached enlightenment while you are alive, you will always have it. If you are
not enlightened now, when you die, you are also not enlightened.
Q. What do You mean by psychic healing?
M. Psychic healing and enlightenment are two different things.
Q. If someone uses his hands to heal naturally with a method called Reiki, is this
acceptable?
M. If you want to be fully enlightened, you must not interfere with other people’s karma. By
doing this, you will lose your spiritual force and will remain in this physical side.
Q. Traditional teachings insist on the fact that in giving the same message to Westerners
and Easterners, one takes the risk of failing in conveying that message. Can a message
be taught both to people from the West, as well as people from the East? Can Your
teaching be given both to the people from the East and to the people from the West?
M. There are no East and West. There are only the wisdom and the soul. And wisdom and
soul have no odor, no race. I only talk to your wisdom, and not to your physical
appearance. I only speak to the greatness within you, and not to the small differences
between people. I talk to your soul within you, and not to the significant details, cultural
differences. These are only the habits of people of different regions, and none of them is
important.
Q. Do animals have a soul?
M. Yes, but it is not very developed.
Q. Can we get in touch with animals that we loved in this life on other planes of existence?
M. Oh, my God! I suggest you find another one on the street, in a shop. It is quicker and
more practical. [Applause]
Q. Master, will You have a chance to visit the countries of Eastern Europe and when do
You plan to go to Poland? I ask this from the bottom of my heart.
M. We have to see what is God’s will. I have nothing to decide.
Q. Can we eat fish when we practice the Quan Yin method?
M. No, you cannot eat fish because a fish is not a vegetable. [Laughter and applause.]
Q. What caused me to be born in my family?
M. Because you have affinities with your family, that is why.
Q. Are young children purer than adults?
M. Yes, it is true.
Q. I had an out-of-body experience. Is there a method to achieve this easily?
M. Yes, the Quan Yin method.
Q. Do we risk being possessed by bad spirits when we meditate? How can we protect
ourselves from them?
M. Sometimes, if our Master is not experienced in this field, it can happen; it is dangerous.
Q. Is it true to think that God started to exist when man started to search for a truth outside
of himself, and when man felt the need to pray?
M. Of course, God existed before man, and when he felt separated from God, he started to
pray because he felt the suffering caused by this separation.
Q. If man were to disappear, would God disappear with him? What do You think about that?
M. What do you want? [Laughter] What kind of question is this? It is good if everything were
to disappear because I would have no more work to do, [Laughter] and I would
disappear also. [Master laughs]
Sincere praying is better than the outer ceremony
Q. Are we right to think that a man without conscience, that is, a man that doesn’t pray or
worship God is a primitive man?
M. There are many kinds of prayers. Sometimes people pray inside, not having to go to a
church, and we cannot say this is not praying. We have to know the man from inside, not
from the outside. There are some people who go to church that are not as sincere as a
person who stays home, takes care of his family, and prays to God in his heart.
Q. How can we help children from being contaminated by modern life – C-television, drugs,
laziness, arrogance, etc., and respect, at the same time, their so-called freedom of
choice?
M. You can help them by selecting for them what is best on television and from their
environment. They can also have the freedom to watch television, but not the freedom to
choose bad programs. Freedom is not always the best thing for children who have not
yet enough intelligence to choose. When they grow up, you can give them more
freedom. But above all, if you lead a life of virtue, goodness, and beauty, you will be an
example for your children to follow.
Q. I do not believe in God but I believe in science. Why can’t we have adultery when we are
enlightened? [Laughter]
M. It is not that I forbid you. It is your neighbor that does not like you! If you have an affair
with your neighbor’s wife, he is going to be the unhappy one, not me. [Applause and
laughter.] To be enlightened doesn’t mean that we can create suffering for others
because we have a choice. It isn’t a ban, but rather a kind of mutual protection for the
people around us. And what we do not want others to do to us, we do not do to others.
Q. Many religious celebrations started with the killing of a lamb, a goat, etc., during the time
of Jesus and His disciples. I think it is horrible.
M. It is because they misunderstood the teaching of Masters like Jesus, Buddha or

Mohammed. So the answer is enlightenment and a non-violent life; live and let live.
Q. Master, what do You think about the atrocious war in Yugoslavia?
M. There is war in many other countries as well. These countries have to suffer from the
cause of too much killing of other beings. Sometimes, by killing each other as humans in
some other previous lives, when we come back for this life, we are born in a country
where there are war and suffering. That is why it is said in the bible, “As you sow, so
shall you reap,” and it is also mentioned in the Buddhist scriptures.
Q. When meditating, if you find yourself as if you were on the ceiling, what should you do
next?
M. Go through the ceiling! [Applause]
Q. What is meditation? I haven’t gotten anything so far.
M. There are many kinds of meditations. You have to choose what is suitable for you.
According to my experience with different meditation methods, the heavenly method, the
Quan Yin method, on the inner Light and music, is the best, the quickest, and the safest.
So, you can try it.
Q. Master, I received initiation in the Sound and the Light of God from a perfect Master, but
I did not have the expected experience. Could I ask for a second initiation, to have an
inner experience of God, without denying my other Master? What am I looking for is my
own experience of Your teaching. I came for the initiation.
M. Of course, yes. There is no problem. You are welcome.
Q. Where can we meditate?
M. Anywhere. In a park, in a garden, on a bus, on a plane, but not when you drive a car!
You should not! [Laughter]
There are two kinds of meditations. One is on the inner Light, and you can meditate
anywhere. The other is on the heavenly music, and in that case you should meditate in
private. It is better. I will explain everything during initiation.
Q. Isn’t the killing of animals necessary to preserve the ecological balance?
M. Why? There are many things we do not kill and they are also balanced. In this case, we
should also kill human beings to achieve a balance. Yes? Same logic. In some countries
there are too many people, hungry people, and the economy is not good. Should we kill
them in order to find a balance? Killing is never good. God said revenge belongs to
Hirm.
Q. Do You have a solution to end aggressiveness and violence?
M. No, I don’t have it. You have! Everyone has this ability. If we stop killing animals, if we
stop all violent acts, the world will become a paradise. It is not only my responsibility. It is
everyone’s responsibility. Don’t you think? [Audience: Yes.] [Applause] Because if a
Master, any Master could do it, Jesus would have done it already; Buddha would have
done it a long time ago. You can’t expect this from me, a little woman, with no power,
nothing.
Q. Some people reach enlightenment without the help of a Master. With all due respect, is it
necessary to follow a Master to be enlightened?
M. If you can do it, it is fine, but it is almost impossible. Up to now no one has succeeded,
only maybe up to a certain level, but not higher. [Applause]
Q. Is enlightenment contagious? If a person has reached enlightenment, will he be able to

spread the benefits to others?
M. Yes, but the effect is not complete. Each one has to find enlightenment for himself.
Q. How do You explain injustice in the world?
M. It is karma. “As you sow, so shall you reap.” Maybe we have created injustice in other
lives. But it is also the collective energy of the world, the whole population, that creates
some unfair and some unjust events in the world, and sometimes we are affected by it.
Q. You give us great pleasure. What can we give You?
M. Nothing. I bring enlightenment, the best gift, and if you like it, it is free of charge. You
cannot ask for anything better than that. Everything else is ephemeral. Enlightenment
will bring everything that you want, the peace, the happiness that money cannot buy, the
power to save people from hell and bring them to heaven. This, nothing in the material
world can offer. Your country is stable economically. We do not need to bring you any
money or any material gifts. Is that not so?
Be sincere to awaken the Supreme Master within us
Q. What is the relationship between You and sincerity? It was said that we have to be
sincere to be able to receive initiation?
M. No, within yourself. If we are sincere, the Supreme Master within ourselves will be
awakened, and then we will have the benefit of finding ourselves. The Supreme Master
is God within us, in our temple, and God is not mocked. We have to be sincere with God,
not with me; I am only the guide. I show you where God is. If you look in that direction,
you will find Hirm, but you have to sincerely want to reach that destination.
Q. What, in Your opinion, is man’s greatest strength?
M. That is our true self, the omnipresent power. When we rediscover this power completely,
we realize that we are the Supreme Master ourselves; we are one with God, one with the
Supreme Master. And whatever we do, whatever we think, it is the Supreme Master that
does it. With this power, we can be anywhere, in an instant; we can rescue people from
hell; we can bring them to heaven; we can liberate anyone that comes to us. We can be
in thousands, millions, of places, or we can be in heaven and hell at the same time.
There are billions of things that we can do in one second, at the same time.
Q. I read Your book with great interest. You mentioned that we cannot eat fish and eggs. I
love pastries. What a dilemma!
M. You can find pastry without eggs, or you can cook it yourself. I, too, love pastries. I
prepare them myself without eggs, or I buy the pastries that haven’t the eggs. There are
many things you can eat. Do not worry. This person, the professor, all are vegetarians
and they are still alive! [Master points to the MC.] She likes pastries very much, the
chocolate ones.
Q. I believe that to reach inner awakening, one needs to have reached a certain level of
inner wisdom and be ready to accept inner happiness. What do You think?
M. This comes after enlightenment. On the contrary, it is because we are not enlightened
inside that we do not have peace and happiness. All the happiness in this world is
ephemeral, but the inner happiness that comes after initiation, after enlightenment, is
eternal.
Q. What is enlightenment on a physiological level?
M. Not much, but we will feel as if a mountain has fallen from our shoulders. Many of the
illnesses, mental and physical, will also depart, and we will find ourselves suffering less
at the physical level.
Q. What does the relationship between Master and disciple bring in the search for
enlightenment?
M. It is just like in any other science, we need a guide, a teacher. The road to heaven is
long and hazardous. If someone already knows the road and takes us, it is safer and
quicker. And the guide helps us a lot when we are in trouble, because when we
meditate, we tap into the power within, and sometimes this power is incredible. If we do
not know how to handle it, we may experience some kind of mental disarrangement.
Q. What will happen if I accidentally step on tiny insects or animals?
M. You are very kind. It isn’t serious, because when you breathe, you also kill many insects;
the same when we eat vegetables, but we cannot avoid it. We try not to kill on purpose
because of our love for all beings. What we cannot help, we cannot help.
Q. What is paradise?
M. You come to the initiation and you will know, because it isn’t easy to describe paradise in
our worldly language. It is a state of very well-being, of intelligence, of love, and kindness
in action, not just speaking about it.
Q. Is man the highest being in the creation, or will there be other levels of being?
M. Yes, man is the superior or supreme creature because man has the supreme power
inside. But we have to discover it to be superior. It is just like we have a great treasure
within our house and we don’t know how to use it, then we are still very poor.
Q. Is man a link between animals and superior beings?
M. We are superior, even higher than angels, but only when we discover this superiority
inside us.
Q. Will there be someone that can help us with meditation after You go back to Formosa?
M. Our relationship is inside. It doesn’t matter where you are, the Master knows. And
whatever you want, you just ask inside and help will come to you automatically, without
the Master being present.
But to help with basic problems in the beginning, I will leave someone with basic
experience who you can contact in Belgium. There must be some address somewhere in
the book. If not, you can ask outside at the information desk.
Q. Is drinking wine once in a while and smoking compatible with Your method?
M. There is nonalcoholic wine. Yes, there are many nonalcoholic wines, nonalcoholic
champagnes, nonalcoholic beer. I drink nonalcoholic beer and champagne. You can find
some.
Q. Are there various levels of enlightenment?
M. Yes, there are seven levels.
Enlightened Master is in this world to bless the world
Q. Buddha and Jesus left. They did what they could, and the world is still as it was. Do You
expect to do anything better?
M. Buddha’s enlightenment was not the whole world’s enlightenment. He has given the way
of enlightenment to a number of disciples while He was alive, the same with Jesus, and
the highest disciples passed the knowledge of enlightenment to the future generation.
But the number of disciples is always limited; the same is true with every other Master.
Therefore, the world will not profit on a grand scale. But their presence, of course,
blessed the world and elevated our consciousness. That is why our world is much better
than before. Yes, much better.
Q. What is the goal of man through religion?
M. Our religions teach us that we have to be virtuous and good persons on earth, and at the
same time, we have to find heaven within us. Most of us maybe only believe in a religion
to be a good person, but we have not found the kingdom of God within. So we have only
assimilated half of the teaching of any religion. Only when we have found the Light and
the teaching of God inside, then are we completely religious.
Q. Is nirvana really the final goal of our spiritual path? If it is, it means that life ends when
we reach nirvana. Does this make sense?
M. It is just a way of saying, so that we have something to compare with; otherwise, the
supreme wisdom is infinite. When we reach the so-called nirvana, we don’t have the
sense of being stopped there. Otherwise, we would feel like we were in prison again,
imprisoned in nirvana. There is no sense of limitation, no sense of nirvana either.
Q. According to You, what happens to a person that commits suicide? What’s the difference
between those who die naturally?
M. There is a big difference. Most people who commit suicide are in a state of very low
consciousness and great depression because the pressure of the world is too much on
them. So when we die in this state of consciousness, we remain like this for a long time.
This is not good for our soul because if you are so depressed that you want to die, you
want to get rid of the depression. But because of that, you stay depressed for a long
time. It is horrible!
Q. Master, does enlightenment stop the process of reincarnation?
M. Yes, if you are studying with a perfect Master who knows all the way to heaven, because
enlightenment has many stages. If you only reach the second stage for example, and
you do not have a Master who is also inside to teach you to go higher, then you have to
come back. A perfect Master is a Master who has experienced all the levels of
consciousness. Wherever you rest or wherever you happen to find yourself, the Master
is there also. The Master is omnipresent, so He can help you where you are and bring
you up. Otherwise, if you find some enlightenment yourself or with an inferior master,
you will have to come back together with your master because he must also reach the
highest level.
Q. Can a vegetarian eat cheese or milk?
M. Yes, of course.
Q. How do You teach Your disciples to relate to nature?
M. We respect nature. We respect the environment. We do not destroy trees and forests or
vegetation at random. And in many of our centers, we plant trees and flowers to beautify
the environment. And because we love nature, we do not eat animals.
Q. How do You explain rape, cancer and accidents?
M. Karma, cause and effect, “As you sow, so shall you reap.” We do not see very far into
the past and that is why we blame the present. But there is nothing that happens without
a cause, even though sometimes this is not entirely our fault. This world is very sad.
That’s why we have to find the way out. It is just like if you always drive your car on the
highway, and if you do not find the way to the exit, sometimes your car may run out of
gas, or you can have an accident because someone ran into you.
Q. Why do we have so much bad luck and difficulties? Is it arranged by God?
M. No, it is because we live in this world and there are actions and reactions. We create an
individual cause and effect, and also we have a collective effect from the whole society
and all the bad atmosphere. Bad energy comes from our bad thoughts, bad actions, and
bad speech. Everything carries energy; good action generates good energy. Therefore,
we have to be pure in speech, in action, and in thinking. That is why we suggest the five
precepts and the vegetarian diet to purify our environment.
Q. How should we meditate?
M. We will teach you during initiation.
Q. What can we do against wickedness, people’s jealousy?
M. Pray to God that they get enlightened quickly so that they won’t bother you again. That is
the best way to get rid of the enemy, and you meditate.
Q. How can we gain peace and face death?
M. We meditate, and we die every day, then we are not afraid of death anymore. When we
meditate, we can die for a while; we go to paradise, have a look, go shopping, and come
back. Dying is not a big deal, just like stepping from this room to that room. If we have a
clear conscience, we have nothing to fear.
Q. I have not been a vegetarian up to now, can I still ask for initiation?
M. Yes, you only need to be vegetarian from today. When I am here, you can get initiation
immediately. If I am not here and there is a representative, then you will have to be a
vegetarian for three months. So take your opportunity.
Q. Why is it that good methods like the Quan Yin method are not very well known in the
world since ancient times up to today? We have not heard about this method. This is the
first time.
M. There are many things that you have not heard about, not just the Quan Yin method.
You don’t know everything in this world, so it is not a surprise. This method is very
ancient, and the lineage has been unbroken from one country to the next, from one
Master to another. If we are not interested in this kind of direction, sometimes we never
know about it. For example, I came to Belgium and my disciples have put
announcements on the radio and in the newspapers, and put posters everywhere to
introduce to you the Quan Yin method. But how many people came today? Not the
whole Belgium! The rest of the people in Belgium will never know what I am talking
about, what the Quan Yin method is. Even though I am right here at their doors.
Q. Master, is it necessary or preferable to be celibate in order to reach enlightenment?

Thank You for Your humility and Your humor.
M. No, you are celibate if no one wants you. Otherwise, if you love someone, and someone
loves you, it is also an expression of God, an aspect of divine love. If you love each
other and help each other in your spiritual path, it is very fine. If we stop all marriages, I
do not know how Master can come to this world again.
Q. In what way does Your method differ from other techniques to reach enlightenment?
M. Because we offer immediate enlightenment, the proof, and you will retain this all your
life. You will always progress and you will know it. Maybe you don’t have much with
other methods, and it can take you many years to get very little.
Q. Why is it necessary to be initiated to learn this method, instead of simply presenting it to

the public, openly, to everyone?
M. Yes, I present it to the public, openly to everyone.
Q. Why the initiation? What’s the process of initiation?
M. Yes, initiation is for the public, not for me alone, in secret. Everyone can come. It’s open.
Did I say that some people could come and others couldn’t? We say “initiation” because
we only invite those who want to. If I stand on the street and teach to everyone,
someone may come, beat me, and say, “I do not need you here! I don’t want this.” So we
have to give people a choice. If you want, you come, and those who don’t want, they can
leave. This is why we call it “initiation.” It is no secret.
Q. What does enlightenment represent? How does it relate to peace and justice?
M. This is too intellectual! I do not know how to answer this question.
Enlightenment is enlightenment. It helps us to get out of the world of ignorance and to go

back where we belong, to the glory of the kingdom of God. You cannot say that it
represents anything. It is just like an expression in the worldly language.
Q. I have never been initiated up to now, but I do believe in Your teaching. If I have some
difficulties in my life, will Your power help me?
M. Sure, but helping yourself is the best. The money that you earn, you can spend at liberty,
whereas the money borrowed from someone else is limited. Also, you feel ashamed to
borrow all the time.
Q. Could You explain someone levitating during a deep meditation?
M. It is no big deal! We elevate our soul; it is better that our physical body. When I am on an
airplane, I am also elevated. [Applause]
Q. When hungry mosquitoes carrying malaria attack us and we don’t have any other way to
avoid them, what can we do, kill or be killed?
M. Use mosquito nets or some kind of preparation according to the situation. It is easy.
Q. Dear Master, my husband passed away and sometimes I see him in my dreams as if he
were still alive. I wanted to know if there is life after death, and can we live happily in
another world after death?
M. Some of our disciples also see their relatives because we can go to the world where they
reside at the moment. After initiation, five generations in your family will also be
liberated. If we follow the instructions of the Master, sometimes we will see them coming
back to thank us.
Q. Why would a child have to die when he is so pure?
M. Because he doesn’t need to live anymore. Maybe he went to heaven; it is even purer.
Sometimes, we have some work to do. For example, I have to stay here only three or
four days, because this is the time I need to finish my work here. So I come only for four
days, and if I need to come again, I will come again. I don’t always have to stay here like
the Belgian people. Similarly, some souls have little to do with this physical world, so
they come for a while and they go. They have sometimes a little karma to take from their
parents, and then they have to leave.
Q. Dear Master, I have been initiated in the Reiki natural method of healing. Can I be
initiated in the Quan Yin method?
M. You can, but maybe it is better to just practice one thing at a time. If you prefer Reiki,
then you stay with it and if you want to practice a little higher, then you come. Spiritual
life doesn’t consist of healing alone, and healing is only a part of our power. If we always
cling to one part, then we forget the rest. Those who meditate with the Quan Yin method
also have healing power but it goes without using a hand; it goes regardless of distance.
You can heal people in America, in France, in other places at the same time, while you
are staying in Belgium. This is the healing ability of a Master who is omnipresent. We do
not need to be physically present. This is more complete. We can only achieve this when
we let go of this corner of power.
Q. What was Your training? How did You gain Your wisdom?
M. It is in the book.
Q. Why can’t we have products with animal fat when we can have cheese and there is fat in
cheese?
M. Cheese is made with milk and fat comes from an animal that has been killed. And taking
milk, we don’t have to kill the cow, and from milk we make cheese, butter, etc. This is the
difference.
Q. I have always helped people during my life and I will continue, but why do I meet so
many bad people? They are negative and I am so positive?
M. Yes, that is a misfortune. So then, you come for enlightenment and you will be among
the positive people. They have the same ideal, the same direction. Maybe when you are
with the negative people again, you will be able to change them with your power.
Okay, time is up. They want to throw me out. [Master laughs] See you at the initiation, if
you come. Good night. Bless you. I wish you a good evening and good dreams. Thanks
for all. Thank you.
Escape the vicious cycle of reincarnation

Master speaks with journalists at Her residence, Munich, Germany
M. Hallo! How are you?
J. Fine!
M. Did you get something to drink, yes? Well then, what are your questions?
J. What is an enlightened Master?
M. Do you mean, what does enlightenment mean?
J. Yes.
M. Enlightenment means to awaken the Light that you already have inside. We have this
Light in us. In Christianity, it is called the kingdom of God. We already have it within us,
and the remarkable thing is that we do not know anything about it. And every day we go
around doing our work, or hour housework, we earn money, or take care of the children,
and we don’t even know that we have this greatness within us. And when we discover it,
it doesn’t matter how little or how much; that is enlightenment.
Enlightenment means Light. And when we discover God’s Light in us, then we have
rediscovered enlightenment. With this so-called enlightenment, you find within yourself
much greater clarity and security. You have new ideas and many other experiences.
Problems and questions clear up completely on their own.
J. A lot of people, I guess, people who do not know much about it, say that they do not
have time for such things because they have enough problems, enough suffering and
worries, and therefore no time for meditation.
M. Well, then I have nothing to say, right? We always have problems. That is precisely why
we must find solutions. And with enlightenment, we keep finding relief for all of our
worries and problems that we can normally not solve satisfactorily with “normal”
thoughts. But if they are not interested, that is also all right. We make ourselves available
on a volunteer basis, if they are interested. We are not interested in forcing anyone or
influencing them through some kind of special power.
J. The method promises instant enlightenment?
M. Yes, directly.
J. Directly?
M. Yes, directly. Because we already have it within. We just have to, like we have electricity
in the house and know where the light switch is, turn it on and then we have light
immediately. You do not need a miracle for that. It’s no problem. We have the kingdom
of God in us.
J. What is the trick? Okay, not a trick, but why don’t other masters know this light switch?
M. Oh, that’s experience, something you learn about. Just like every science in this world,
we have to learn it, to master ourselves, to master a subject. After high school
graduation, we can go on and learn more. Doctors can’t, for example, operate on
patients or such. But after they have learned how and practiced seven years or so, then
they can. It’s the exact same with spiritual matters. Practice makes perfect. You, too, can
become a master, everyone can. When we study something and take the time to
practice, we can slowly become masters.
J. What kind of practice?
M. First you must look for someone who has experimented in this direction and has gained
experience. We cal such a person, “Master” or “Teacher.” From that person, we can
learn the way, the technique. And after that, we practice maybe two to three hours daily.
To play the piano or to study English or German, we also must practice two to three
hours daily, right? So we also practice every day for two or three hours and then we
reach it in stages.
What is the Quan Yin method?
J. And what is the practice in the Quan Yin method?
M. It’s called Quan Yin because I started in China. It has not been translated yet. Quan Yin
means observation of the inner Sound, the heavenly music, that cannot be heard with
the normal ear. For that, you need the Master’s help to bring forth again this inner,
special ability.
We need no eyes and can still see. We need no ears and can still hear. Because these
things are not of this world, you need other instruments, other organs, for it. Our soul,
our true self, does not need physical eyes to see heaven and does not need physical
ears to enter into contact with the heavenly music. That is the invisible realm of God,
invisible for our physical organs.
J. I wanted to know if Quan Yin is something like the Mother of God?
M. Yes, in Buddhist society we have a Mother of God, a divine Mother whose name is Quan
Yin Bodhisattva. But that has nothing to do with this here. That Goddess, though, did
practice the Quan Yin method while She was alive. “Quan Yin” means to contemplate
through the inner Sound, the inner music, and the people also called Her the Goddess
Quan Yin because She practiced that. She also learned and practiced it. The Buddha
Himself, in His writings, also said that all the saints must practice this method in order to
completely reach sainthood. It happens also in levels.
Levels of enlightenment
J. What levels are there then?
M. There are five levels, until you “graduate,” not continuing our earthly dimension, but a
little higher. Then you reach the Master level, but it continues further, like, for example,
you maybe graduate from high school and then want to study medicine. But then you
can still go on and improve yourself by continuing to practice every day and gaining
more and more experience.
J. Are the levels connected to enlightenment, to liberation from physical, emotional

problems? Tell about that.
M. Yes, yes, a lot is cleared up. We are released from a lot of complicated memories and
invisible problems in the area. With enlightenment, you naturally feel lighter and better.
J. And do the Sounds also change with these levels? Do the Sounds have certain
qualities?
M. Yes, when you reach a certain level, there are certain kinds of melodies. For example,
there are here in our world natural sounds and noises like the wind, rain, birds singing,
all these things. Somewhat higher, there are similar things, but it cannot be heard with
the ear. Still higher, you hear something else again and so on – always different up to
the fifth level. And then you can still continue to hear.
J. And does that which one hears contain certain information?
M. Yes, not as language but rather as intuition. It might be, for example, that when you
practice the Sound meditation, you suddenly get new ideas or answers to questions or
problems every day. We gain a great deal of clarity about all the problems and questions
of our life, and we no longer need to read books or look to the teacher and ask. Then we
are already this “Supreme Master,” our true self because we are made in God’s image.
We have God within. It also says so in the bible, but we do not know Hirm because we
have forgotten how to discover Hirm. Every day we are busy with our work, with our
problems, and we forget how great we are. Enlightenment is the rediscovery of our
Truth, our true self.
Does collective karma exist?
J. I have another question. You come from Au Lac and Germany. Is there such a thing as
national or group karma? Is there such a thing for a nationality like the Germans and the
Aulacese?
M. Yes, the Aulacese who now come here were perhaps Germans earlier. We don’t know
very well. We can, however, go back to the past, inside, and perhaps investigate better,
but that is not very important. We live at this point in time, here and now, in the present,
and it is better like that. In the present we have enough problems.
J. What about the present time? I read a lot about the apocalypse and predicting the future,
about great changes occurring up to the year 2011 and so on, radical changes. A lot of
people are afraid, and there’s a lot of speculation.
M. Yes, they should not be afraid. If the world ends, even if we are afraid, it makes no
difference. It won’t change anything, so it’s better if you keep on slowly every day. But I
think that now our world is getting better all the time. A lot of political conflicts have been
resolved and the atmosphere of the world is better than before. There are not as many
threats anymore, for example, as with the atom bomb or similar things that are deadly
and dangerous and could destroy the world in a second. Today we have a little more
safety. Anyway we cannot leave this universe; we always stay here. If we no longer have
this world, then we will have another one. There are so many planets. We need not be
afraid. Life here is just a short experience and death is also just a change, like when you
leave one room and go into another. There’s no problem.
For us, this meditation every day on the Sound and the Light means dying again and
again. We die several times a day and then keep coming back. When we go to heaven
to look around there or such things, then we die in that moment. But we still have a
connection to our body, and that’s why we come back. And when we really die, this
connection is cut, and then we do not come back, or we come in another body – so also
no problem. We can die every day and rise again. That’s not bad. The body is just like a
house; we can come and go if we know how. It takes practice.
All religions are fundamentally the same
J. What I find wonderful and new is that you often speak of Buddha and Christ at the same
time. I was with different schools and masters and there were always people, and there
are still people who say, “No, in Buddhism there is no God, no creator, and no paradise.”
There it is called pure lands and clear space. And in Christianity, they say, “Buddha isn’t
God, but rather…” For my understanding it was always very important for all religions to
come together and I find that very strongly emphasized in your work.
M. Yes, because I have very clearly seen that all religions are fundamentally the same.
Many different theories have developed because the Masters were born in different
lands and in different times. Take India as an example. Buddha perhaps had to say
some things a little differently from Jesus. The Indians know so much about karma,
reincarnation, and so on, and that’s why Buddha had to continue to explain that. But in
other countries, they know nothing at all about karma, and so they do not need to hear
about it. That’s also not important. When you find a Master, then you do not need to
come back to earth or to any other lower level. That’s why we do not need to learn about
the karma theory.
J. Today?
M. It’s not necessary, even today. When you find a Master, then it’s forever changed – the
vicious circle of reincarnation. If you know about the karma theory, that’s okay. And if
not, that’s also okay. When, for example, I am in a country in the East, then I talk a lot
about Buddha and so on. But when I am in a Christian country, for example France, then
I hardly speak of Buddha but I talk about the kingdom of God. That’s the same: Nirvana
or the kingdom of God. When you have found within yourself the inner peace for always,
then that is nirvana or the kingdom of God. Only the names are different, but the
meaning is the same.
J. And does it look the same or...?
M. Looks exactly the same!
J. Do the Buddhists have different furnishings than the Christians?
M. There are different so-called “paradise,” in the levels, as I have already said. There are
five levels of enlightenment. It depends on which level you have reached; there are
different surroundings, atmosphere, and views. The first level is not as beautiful as the
second and the last is called nirvana in Buddhism and the kingdom of God in
Christianity. And within this highest level is paradise. You also find it in Buddhism.
And if you study Christianity very carefully, you will find references here and there to the
various levels; for example, in the bible, I don’t know where exactly, I think in John, as he
was raised into the second heaven, he heard trumpets. And in the same way, we can
now experience that through initiation. And when you reach the second level, then you
also hear the trumpets. There are more, not just trumpets. Trumpets are a kind of
heavenly Sound that means the second level of our enlightenment. There are also then
the third, the fourth, and so on.
J. And are there trumpets in the second level of Buddhism?
M. Buddha didn’t say as such that it was the second level. But there is a sutra, a holy book,
the so-called “Lotus sutra,” in which Buddha explains that when using the right method,
one hears trumpets, many waters, and so on. The bible also states that when God
spoke, Hiers sound was like thunder or many waters, the sound of the ocean or
trumpets, or when God appeared to the saints, Hes appeared like a large flame.
In Buddhism, it is just the same or similar. Two Masters need not say exactly the same
thing. Everyone has His own way of expressing Himself. But when we are enlightened,
we see this clearly; it’s no problem. It’s no problem for me, but we can see Buddha and
Christ and ask them directly.
J. I was just going to ask that: What about asking directly? Can we?
M. Yes, we can!
J. Is it also like praying?
M. One can also pray. When we see Christ inside with the third eye, that’s what it says in
the bible, then our body will be full of Light. And when we see with the third eye, when
we reach this high level where Jesus now is, then we can also see Him and talk to Him
and ask Him questions and receive answers directly.
J. And can anyone go directly there?
M. Anyone, but at different times. You start at different levels at the initiation, for example.
All receive the same initiation, but everyone will reach a different level during it, although
you are sitting next to each other. The Master does not teach you with words, but it is an
inner initiation. The inner soul teaches the inner soul. It does not occur through the
apparatus of our computer brain, but at a higher level. That’s why the Master also sees
which disciple is at which level and gives the corresponding teaching. And what one
person sees, no one else knows about, even if he is sitting next to him or is married to
him or a blood relative. These things mean nothing; everyone is here for themselves.
J. Do they have something to do with the past life?
M. Yes, among other things. And the present life also has an influence.
J. The present life too?
M. Yes, because we have free will. We can always choose. Sometimes we do not listen to
our inner voice. We listen only to our reasoning, our habits.
J. Yes, our habitual way of thinking.
M. Yes, we have absorbed so much and then it comes out later; for example, as a child you
saw another child that was not very good get hit by its mother. You experienced it so
often that when you are an adult and your children aren’t good, you will also hit them,
although you know that it isn’t right. But your computer recorded the behavior like a
machine and then reproduced it. That’s why we sometimes choose the wrong direction
and we are a little separated from God, from our natural origin. But when we notice it and
want to go back, then it is never too late.
J. Never too late?
M. Never too late! That’s why we can always find enlightenment immediately.
J. What I notice, when I speak or do a report about such topics, is that such words as faith,
trust, hope, love, do not offer anything scientific. To have faith in something or to have
hope today is not modern.
M. Yes, for sure, because we have not seen!
J. Either we have to be able to verify something, or weigh it, or cut it up, or do something
else to it. And then it is in our thinking pattern.
M. Yes, when people have not seen God, then you cannot scold them for not believing. But
with us, they see and then they believe. It is better like that because people today cannot
just believe blindly anymore like before. People today are more intelligent and more
economically developed. You cannot just believe in what you do not see.
We are not like children any longer who just believe; it’s not that easy anymore. That’s
why we offer this opportunity, that we see first and then believe. Or you believe, you see,
and continue to believe; that’s also good. When you see, then you believe more firmly,
or if you before did not believe, now you see and you believe. It is very difficult for us to
believe in God when we have not seen Hirm. That is difficult.
J. That’s difficult. I think Buddha said spirit cannot see spirit, cannot see itself, just as I
cannot see my own eye.
M. Yes, but we can see it through a reflection.
J. Through a mirror?
M. Yes, and the Light and the music are there so that we recognize our qualities. And later
we will recognize ourselves. Then we do not need all that anymore and everything
becomes clear. For me it is very clear, but in our language it is very difficult to express
this Truth. It is as clear for us as the sun. We don’t need to explain it at all.
J. Why is this knowledge so hidden?
M. Yes, because that’s the way it is. It’s very easy.
J. It is too easy?
M. Too easy. When you have loved someone, then you know this for sure. Other people
know or don’t know. It’s no problem for you. But you know very clearly, that you, for
example, only love this woman and no one else. And this feeling is very clear and the
woman also knows it. Both of you know it for sure. But it is difficult to explain it, very
difficult. You enjoy only. After a while you tell other people that they should fall in love,
then they will know what is like. And I say the same: Get enlightenment and then you
know!
These things are very abstract and far away, not like a banana or a melon that we can
reach with our physical organs. For me, it is so clear that we need not discuss it, need
not doubt, because God is there! It’s truly so! You don’t even need to call Hirm God –
that’s also okay. Hes is an omnipresent love. This power is everywhere, this vital energy,
which makes us always happier, protects us, and answers to all. It gives us complete
satisfaction.
J. And needs no name, no form?
M. No name – nothing! What kind of name?! There are and have been so many names:
Shiva, Krishna, Buddha, Allah, Jehovah, Rama, so many names – 1001 names. We do
not need to give yet another one. That’s the way it is! We are godly, loving, and have so
many wonderful qualities that we can rediscover. And we are always satisfied in every
way – always satisfied, at peace forever, that’s the end. It’s good like that.
Sometimes in this life we have a lot of money and a higher position, but we are not
happy. We are always missing something and we don’t know why. That’s why we run
after women, fame, position, and we are never satisfied because we still do not have the
true contentment from the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God is just another name
again, but a name is empty without our own experience.
J. A clear sign, a sure sign, is then that one must be content?
M. Yes, love and contentment. When you are content, you can love others and forgive
others because it doesn’t matter to us what happens. It’s like that when “the kingdom of
God is within you!” And everyone can find that for themselves. Everyone, because we
have that within us; we were born with it. But if we do not discover it, then it is not there.
We sleep and we suffer all the time. Like a man who has a great treasure but does not
know where and does not have a key to it. And so he always remains poor, is always
poor, is without money and must perhaps clean the street or drive a taxi or such to earn
his money. And all the time, he has behind him or under him a great treasure!
J. What is the key?
M. Saint Peter has the key and he gave it to me to open the door wider for the people who
are ready to come Home. There are many people who are not ready yet to leave the
kingdom of earth. For them, the earth and the things here are what they need. They
cannot imagine that there is anything else, something better. It’s like fruit when it is ripe,
then it falls to the ground. It is very easy. That’s why we do not get in a hurry to pull
these people to us. They come on their own, when it’s time, when they are ripe!
J. And everyone has to know that for themselves?
M. Yes, everyone must know that for themselves – if they have had enough of this life or
not. You alone are the only one who decides. If you are not finished with this life, it
doesn’t matter how long I talk about the kingdom of God, you won’t be interested. And
not only you. Voila!
J. Voila! Well, then I wish You all the best for tomorrow.
M. Have you had enough?
J. I have a lot of special questions, but I must ask them of myself.
M. Yes, tomorrow the audience will also ask questions, maybe your question will be one of
them. But if you have any more questions now, it’s no problem. I have time for you.
J. I have one question as a mother. How can I as a mother meditate two or three hours a
day?
M. Oh yes, how does one do it? You don’t have to meditate during the day, but at night and
early in the morning when the whole family is still sleeping. Then we have time and
peace for ourselves. But of course, a mother will think, “Oh, I don’t have any more
energy! The whole day with the children, I don’t have any more energy to sit.” But this
meditation will give her energy back. She will be restored. You sit only for an hour and
you have enough energy for the whole day. And in the evening when you are a little
tired, then you sit again for an hour and get restored. And like that you always get more
energy again. Yes, that’s what we need.
Our inner self is limitless, but we don’t use it. Do you think that I, as a weak, small
woman, could travel like this from one country to another almost without sleep? For
example, since yesterday evening, we have not slept. The whole day, I have received
guests and journalists, like yourself, and worked, and in the evening, I had to hold
lectures and after the lectures, I gave initiations until three in the morning. Then I went
home, had a shower, changed, packed, and we traveled to Germany. This morning at
9:00 or 9:30, we were here. Then I met a lot of people, took a lot of phone calls, and
have not slept at all. I lay down for a half an hour; that’s all in thirty-six hours. And we
often sleep so little.
We also eat little; the less you sleep, the less you eat, too. That’s why I must rely on this
inner power, because with normal, human power, I could not do it. And talking all the
time! That takes a lot of energy and I eat so little because I sometimes have no time to
eat or am too tired. I sleep little, and can’t eat a lot. Before, I could not do much. I was
always tired because I am so small. I worked a little and then had to go right back to
sleep. But now I can work all day and sometimes through the night. You are maybe a
little tired, but not exhausted. You are now more preserving, more resistant. I eat a little
vegetable, tofu, sometimes nothing. Sometimes food doesn’t taste good to me. I just
drink a glass of milk and continue. So we don’t worry about eating and sleeping. When
we can sleep, then we sleep, when not, it’s also the same because we use the limitless
energy within us. And you can also do that! Otherwise, all mothers are very tired, but
children are energetic and never tired. They scream the whole day…
J. … and night!
M. And they always do things like that. Always full of energy and the mother so tired, so
exhausted. But that need not be. We have the limitless energy in us and can use it. The
more you meditate, the more energy you have and you can work the whole day. You do
not feel so tired. A lot of mothers in our group have experienced this, thousands of
mothers.
You feel born again, as full of energy as your children. You can play with your children
and do a lot of other things without getting tired. It’s remarkable! That’s why we must find
enlightenment. We must find ourselves again, our great self, or we will die. This life is so
full of pressure and oppression. We always feel very tired and broken and sometimes
think, “How can it go on like this?”
J. Now I have another question about the meditation technique. Do You visualize
something?
M. Nothing.
J. It comes on its own?
M. It comes – no effort!
J. No effort, no visualization, no image?
M. No, nothing. We don’t use our computer. That is the trick of the Master. That’s why you
need the Master. Otherwise, it doesn’t work.
J. Yes, I know a lot of meditations that work with visualization…
M. Yes, that is very tiring. We work the whole day and think and think and think and then in
the evening we want to meditate and find peace and we are supposed to think yet again
and exert energy and imagine! If we have fruit in front of us, why should we visualize?
With our meditation, we put the fruit in front of your nose and you eat! Then we do not
need to struggle, and go to the store, or visualize, and so on. That’s very tiring – my
God! I have tried it all! We waste so much energy.
J. Yes, I have also tried some things. What I also noticed in the videos is that You don’t use
any kind of ritual or ceremony at all.
M. No, because we have God within us. We don’t need anything at all, no external ritual.
We don’t need that at all. When the door is opened, then we are reconnected to our
godly quality. That is it, and we are whole again. Like when you plug in the cable and the
light turns on immediately. We don’t need to sit and beg and ask or to visualize. Why
should we visualize? If you don’t have any money, should you sit there and visualize that
you have some? Does that work? But this is illogical, there is no logic in it.
J. But the people who sell the courses, they sure get money…
M. Yes, people want so badly to have something, to improve their lives. Poor people! And
here we make everything available free of charge and they have it right away – their
energy and their wisdom! And people still doubt, “Does such a good thing exist, and free
even? We have never heard of such a thing.” Yes, because life is so bad, we only
expect bad things. We are so pushed down that we can no longer believe in goodness,
in something spontaneous, natural, and good, in love and goodness. I was one of those
who looked everywhere, and visualized and practiced breathing.
J. … and counting, forwards and then backwards.
M. Yes, counting too and I became so tired. I was so happy to find this Quan Yin method.
And I share gladly and do it free of charge because I earn a lot of money myself. I don’t
need anything from others. God has given me so much so that I may share. It’s such a
wonderful thing; it’s outstanding, and when someone does not have it, then it makes me
very sorry. It makes me very sorry. I don’t know if I was able to make that clear to you?
J. Yes, yes.
M. It’s a difficult thing.
J. I would like to know one more thing. Can You teach the children something from the
beginning that they can take with them on their way that will support them?
M. Of course! When the mother and / or father is initiated, then the children can also
participate after the age of six years old. Only after six years because before that they
are too small and don’t understand anything. But after six years, it’s okay. Then they
receive half initiation and after twelve years, the full initiation because only adults receive
the full initiation. And when the adults lead an exemplary life, then the children will also
want to lead such a life.
We have many children with us, many children who see the Light and hear the Sound,
and they are very good children. You need not worry about them so much anymore and
need not be afraid that your children will take drugs or fall into a bad circle of friends
because they will be stable from very young and are morally firm. Our children are
wonderful; I am very proud of them. When you meditate, then you become very sensitive
and can feel it quickly and when you speak to someone, you know exactly what level he
is at, without initiation.
Well, then you are content?
J. Yes, thank You so very much!
The true meaning of initiation

Holiday Inn Crowne Plaza, Munich, Germany
May 1, 1993 (Originally in German)
MC. And now I’d like to greet Master Ching Hai on Her world tour in Munich!
M. Thank you.
MC. And I also want to warmly welcome you to Master’s lecture today, the first of May, Labor
Day. We’ll use today for a day of inner labor. You could now begin with the flower
offerings.
M. Thank you. More flowers than people! We have a problem arranging all the flowers here.
There’s no place for the people. Thank you. Okay, and what’s on your program now?
MC. Master Ching Hai will now begin Her lecture in German.
How are you? I’m sorry that the room is so small, but you can come up to the stage, too, and
sit. We do that sometimes because the room is too full, no matter how large. Come here,
some of you, and sit here next to me. I’m sorry that it’s pretty uncomfortable. Make yourselves
comfortable. Sit down next to me, and correct me when my German isn’t good. I’m happy that
you’ve come here, although it’s so small. Why is it so small here? I’m so sorry! There are
more people here than in heaven!
So, my dear friend, ladies and gentlemen, I’m very happy to be in Germany again and
especially in Munich, which awakens especially nice memories in me. I used to live in Munich,
but maybe you already know that. You don’t even know me? I was your neighbor. I always did
my shopping in Schwabing!
Normally my German isn’t very good. Today I will try my best in order to give the lecture. And
if there’s something you don’t understand, then it doesn’t matter, because we have our inner
wisdom that understands everything. We don’t need any language, explanations, or lectures.
We understand each other already on an inner level. But in any case, since I’m already here, I
must say something in order to complete my task. Otherwise, had we already known each
other for longer, then we could sit quietly and look into each other’s eyes and that would be
enough. We do that with a lot of initiates, too.
It is more than ten years since I was last in Munich. So many old friends and acquaintances
have overwhelmed me with warmth and loving attention since the moment of my arrival. And I
am very touched. It reminds me that under the cool surface of the German mentality, lies
deep human joy and sensitivity, and shows that love is independent from space and time. And
love is the most important in our lives. Love is the driving force behind most of our actions. All
other aspects of our physical existence are also important, but in their essence, only
secondary.
I caught a little cold, only when I came to Munich. I’ve traveled around the world already and
nothing happened, but as soon as I come to Munich then it happens, a cold, maybe to
welcome me. I always had a cold in Munich. But the weather is so nice! You’re enjoying it?
Yes.
We are in the driver’s seat
That was my present, my gift. Our material body is only a car. Our real I, our real self, is, so to
speak, the driver of this car. If we only take care of the car and not the driver, then it wouldn’t
be very clever of us, right? But that’s exactly what a lot of us do. And that’s precisely why we
have so many problems in life, so much confusion, and so much misery. Sometimes we make
the good Lord responsible for all that, but actually we are the ones in the driver’s seat. And we
have free will and all the means to take hold of the steering wheel, and to direct our lives in
the right direction.
We are not only a material body; rather, we are also equipped with infinite divine powers, but
we are handicapped in several ways. If we do not use this inner power, then we are
handicapped. Does that make sense? If we only take advantage of our physical power and
don’t use the divine power, then we are handicapped in several ways. But on the other hand,
if we know how to use our spiritual powers to take advantage of our spiritual powers, only
then do we become complete, well-rounded beings.
Since early times, we have called those beings “Masters” who are able to use their own
potential fully. That’s why the world of the Masters is a world of perfect wisdom, virtue, and
eternal beauty as compared to our world. To become a Master in this sense is within the
reach of all of us. The people in so-called “paradise” use a great part of this power. It is
through this power that they are even able to turn their environment into paradise. The more
they use this power, the higher the level of the paradise.
So that’s why there are different levels of spiritual development. Usually people use very little
of this power. That’s why earthly people are surrounded by a much less heavenly, less
glorious, and less peaceful environment. All the misery in this world comes because we are
not aware of our powers. Even God cannot be responsible for everything. Because God has
equipped us with superior powers, we are able to determine for ourselves what kind of life we
want to lead. For those of us who are in contact with heaven, life will be smoother and more
fulfilled in regards to virtue, beauty, and wisdom.
Open the gates of heaven through initiation
Many people repeatedly ask me what “initiation” means, what initiation is good for, and why
one needs a Master. Initiation is the opening of the gates of heaven, the reestablishment of
the contact with the paradise of our true self. In order to reach this, we must be carried by true
intentions; we must feel a real longing to get to know the best part of our self. We must truly
understand that our physical abilities are not the only reality, because in the depths of our
consciousness, greater treasures are waiting to be rediscovered and put into use.
A “Master” is one who understands how to uncover these treasures of our consciousness. At
the time of initiation, the Master helps us to enter into our true kingdom, and from then on, our
level of understanding will increase. But in the process, you do not see that He carries out any
physical actions, or says anything in human language, because at that moment, the soul of
the person to be initiated receives instructions directly from the source of the highest wisdom.
And from that point on, we understand many things that we were never able to understand
before; we are able to solve many problems on our own that before we had not been able to
understand. From that point on, we see life from a completely different perspective. And we
will feel an overflowing love for all living beings, for whom we felt nothing before. This is the
noble goal that all of us can reach.
After initiation we truly understand the difference between the physical and the spiritual levels.
Otherwise, one would not be able to describe, with any amount of subtle, intellectual
explanation, this state of consciousness. It is just as hopeless as to make through words the
love between two lovers comprehensible to an outsider, or to explain colors to a blind person.
That which we experience directly is much more valuable than many highly interesting
lectures. All Masters offer direct and true experience to the seekers of the Truth, and bring
them back to where they came from – that is to say, to the kingdom of God. The disciples
attain this with no effort, and the Master does this for them unconditionally, with no fees or
conditions.
Our earthly world and the kingdom of God are separated only by a hairbreadth from one
another. But astoundingly, many of us are still not able to cross such a tiny line to take
possession of the greatest power of the universe. That is why, in spite of our enormous efforts
in all of our daily activities, we are able to attain so pitifully little. This is presently the biggest
obstacle for the progress of our civilization. The best thing which we could give to the world is
enlightenment, from which all wisdom, goodness, and beauty come. Only with true wisdom,
goodness, and beauty can we serve the world. With them, we can transform our world into a
paradise on earth.
I’m finished with the lecture. You may ask questions. Thank you for your attention.
Q. Is the basis of this teaching also the teaching of karma or reincarnation?
M. Yes, that is right, but that is only a small part of our system, of our teaching. Our system
helps people to escape their karmic punishment.
Q. In order to depart from the earthly level of consciousness, right?
M. To attain a higher level of consciousness.
Q. And do You, as the Master, take on the karma of Your disciples?

M. I do. I must.
Q. Does that happen at the time of initiation or does it also happen before the initiation?
M. Sometimes before, sometimes afterwards.
Q. Okay, thank You.
M. You’re welcome. You already know a lot about the basics.
Q. Why is it not allowed to heal people after the initiation, for example, with Wei Qi Gong?
The healer is only a channel for the universe vital force.
M. Healing isn’t forbidden, but if we want to go up to the higher worlds, we must let go of a
corner of our abilities. For example, if you want to see all of beautiful woman, you cannot
just look at her feet. Rather, you turn your eyes away from her feet to look at the whole
woman! Healing is just a part of our universal energy. And if you are attached to a small
part of this energy, then you can’t experience or use the whole energy. That’s the only
reason for the suggestion. It’s meant to help so, that you don’t just stay in a corner, but
grasp the whole.
Q. What is the third eye?
M. The third eye is actually not an eye. Rather, it is our wisdom, which can see all without
eyes, can hear all without ears, and can feel and know everything without physical
organs.
Q. Can one become mentally dependent on the Master through the initiation?
M. Dependency is never good! Never. And initiation is the first step forward independence,
so that later we can become Masters, and not always be disciples. Our path is directed
toward becoming a Master. And after initiation, of course, you must learn that you are
the Master. You will soon know this, and then the dependency will drop away on its own.
It goes away on its own.
Q. Can someone who is already a follower of another Master also be initiated by You?
M. Naturally! But if you already have one, then that is enough. But of course, you have to
know which Master you have already had. For example, if your Master has the ability to
show you the inner Light and offer you the inner music from paradise, then your Master
is capable, and is a true Master. So that’s why you don’t need to look for another Master.
But if you do not see Light and hear music, then you have to look for another one.
Q. How can one recognize a Master as the highest?
M. It depends on how honest you are with yourself. When you really, truly want to reach the
highest level in heaven more than anything else in the world, then you will find a Master
of the highest level so that what you want will be given to you. But be honest! Look
inside yourself and ask yourself if you really want the kingdom of God, and then the
answer will come on its own.
Q. Why is it necessary, useful, to have a spiritual Teacher if complete knowledge exists in

our souls?
M. That’s right, it is not necessary to have a Master if you can find it on your own. But most
of us have been incarnated in this world for so long that we have forgotten to find our
kingdom of God. That’s why the Master is there to remind us, to help us to find our self
again, and to remind us that we are indeed the greatest Master of the universe.
Q. Master, please explain reincarnation. How can I know that reincarnation is true?
M. When we go to the second level in the hierarchy, we can see our own past lives or the
past lives of others. But for that we must practice a certain kind of meditation.
Q. If we are all reincarnated souls, then why is the population of the world constantly
increasing?
M. Because, apart from our own reincarnation, there is the reincarnation of other beings,
like from the mineral or plant kingdoms. They have an evolution and always climb higher,
and that’s why there are always more people. Additionally, beings from other planets
also come to us, because they have an inner affinity with us. Relation, you could also
say, affinity, inside.
Q. Why do we have overpopulation on this planet?
M. Overpopulation? I said that, yes? We have so many because beings from other planets
come to us, and also from the mineral and plant kingdom. They climb higher and
become human.
Q. If someone has been religious since childhood, can they be initiated? I ask this question
because, in Your book, I read that it does not matter what belief one has. Thank You for
Your answer.
M. Yes, of course. We need not change our belief, our religion. The motive for all religions is
to reach our heaven, the paradise inside ourselves. We don’t need to change our
religion; rather, initiation means that we become capable of seeing our paradise. We
help you to continue to develop the so-called belief because when you really see your
promised inner paradise, then you will believe in your religious theory even more. That’s
why we don’t need to change.
Q. What does immediate enlightenment mean? Does enlightenment happen at the

initiation?
M. Yes, immediately! That’s why one says “immediate enlightenment.” When you sit down
and I say, “Let’s begin,” then you will see. Immediately. That’s why we speak of direct
enlightenment. You need not wait so long because the kingdom of God is in us already.
We don’t have to buy it in a shop, or look for it in another place.
Q. You call Yourself the Supreme Master. Does that mean that other masters are lower
than You?
M. All of them are Supreme Masters. You, too! The name “Supreme Master” belongs to our
Father and I am Hiers daughter, just like you are Mr. Miller, and your daughter is Miss
Miller. You are also the Supreme Master but you have forgotten your name, your origin,
and that’s not my fault.
Q. Who are You? Are You love?
M. That I don’t know. You must feel it yourself. Such a question can’t be directly answered.
Q. What is the true meaning of man and woman?
M. True meaning of the relationship, the true relationship, or what? Oh, that means that one
is a man and the other is a woman. What a question! You don’t always have to be so
intellectual. You don’t always have to show that you know everything, etc. That’s too
deadly serious.
Q. Why do normal people always suffer?
M. It is written in many religious texts, “As you sow, so shall you reap.” That’s the theory of
karma in Sanskrit, in Buddhism, and also in the Catholic religion. You sow something
and then you reap something. And because our lives are a continuous circle, we are
reincarnated, then we die again and forget what we have previously sown. Now we
harvest something not so nice, and we don’t like it. All the misery of this world comes
from our own activity and from our collective activities.
Q. Why are we separated from the higher level? How did it happen?
M. We forgot it. It’s quite simple. Like when you put something in your pocket and then you
look for it everywhere, in the whole house, on the whole street, and you can’t find it. But
when you remember that it’s there, then you have it again immediately. That’s why we
can have immediate enlightenment, because it’s in your trousers’ pocket.
Q. Where do we come from before birth?
M. Oh, how should I know where you come from? There are so many people! Everyone
comes from a different background, from different levels of consciousness. But you
should know that! If you don’t know that, you could try to meditate and to go back before
your birth, and then you can find out where you come from.
M. Do you know what the meaning of life is? That we can have children, that we can go
shopping, that we can work, and that after work, that we can die. That is the normal
meaning of life. But the real meaning of our life is that we must come here to bless the
earth with our divine energy. But when we come here, we are burdened by so many
earthly things and are exhausted, and then forget what our task is. That’s why the so-
called Masters always have to come to remind us that we are great, that we are the
Masters of our self, so that we can return to our true position.
Q. Why do You speak of immediate enlightenment? All other masters say that it is a
difficult, long process, and possibly lasts many reincarnations.
M. Yes. We have already experienced many reincarnations. Now is the time!
Q. Is there a mistake that one can make along the way that is irreparable?
M. In life, right? Maybe you mean, “Is there such a sin that we cannot ever make up for it?”
No, not at all. Actually there isn’t such a thing as sin. The biggest sin is that we don’t
know that we have God in us. Everything else is unimportant. When we are initiated and
know that we are the children of God and that we have God power, then all sins
disappear. That’s the way it is.
Q. How long should I meditate and in what way?
M. Normally two and one-half to three hours daily. And you can do it partially; spread it out
throughout the day.
In what day? I will tell you during the initiation. It needs a little time. The initiation comes
immediately, only the explanations and the directions take a little longer, so that you
know how you should meditate every day, and what to avoid, or what we should keep in
mind.
Q. You say that when praying, one feels the presence of God or Buddha. What am I doing
wrong if I feel nothing or have inner blockages? Sometimes I think that I am cut off from
God, and don’t find the access.
M. I didn’t say that we should always be able to feel the God energy or Buddha energy, but
sometimes. I have prayed for a long time, since I was small. Only sometimes was I able
to come into contact with the higher power, but other times, I was not able to. When you
are really deeply in prayer, then you can feel it; otherwise, it is very difficult. But with
initiation, afterwards, we feel our real self that manifests itself in our lives with Light and
music, with wisdom and love, and many other virtues.
Q. Does Your teaching represent competition for a practicing Christian?
M. Not at all, not at all. In the spiritual life we do not compete. Only if you do business and
want to make money, do we speak of competition. We only have one God. Who
competes with whom?
Q. What is the origin of destruction?
M. There is only destruction in our world, the earthly world, or the hellish world, but in
heaven, there is no destruction. Sometimes, because we contaminate the atmosphere
too much, destruction comes on its own. Like when we have created an atom bomb, and
it explodes, then there is destruction. And if you do not create an atom bomb, then there
is no destruction. It is also the result of our negative thoughts and actions.
Q. Can someone be initiated who is here today for the first time, without having heard much
about You?
M. Of course. It doesn’t take long to understand what you already have in you. You already
have this wisdom; you already have your supreme power. There’s not a lot to say.
Q. What does Jesus Christ mean to You? Who is He?
M. You don’t know who He is? You have to ask me?
He is one of the highest Masters to have visited our world and to have taught us. But He
has already gone. You know all of this.
Q. You said, on the one hand, that You have a cold and that it almost killed You. How can
You, as a vegetarian, get sick at all?
M. You are not at all generous. I’ve traveled around the whole world, and I have done so
much work. I work very hard when I am on world tour, and I have to put up with the
smoke in the airplane. I have to work day and night, and sometimes I do not sleep. Also I
have no time to eat vegetarian, and naturally my body is material and can therefore be
influenced.
Of course, as vegetarians, we get sick less often than other people. That’s why all
hospitals are made for meat-eaters. I get a cold once every six or seven years and you
already criticize me for that. In my situation, I travel around the world, work day and
night, and often cannot sleep. You couldn’t do half of it either without a cold. And now I
have a cold, but I still come to give a lecture. That’s really something, isn’t it? [Applause]
Q. What is the goal of the Quan Yin method?
M. The goal is to reach heaven, to go back to our true Home.
Q. Have You already reached Your potential, or can You still make progress?
M. One always makes progress. There is no roof, no limit, but if you reach a certain stage,
then it’s mastership. Like when you get a high school diploma, but then afterwards you
continue to investigate and to develop. There is no limit in spiritual practice.
Q. Is the meditation that You practice the Light and Sound meditation?
M. Yes.
Q. What can You say about our ability to go beyond physical consciousness?
M. All who are enlightened can do that. That is nothing special. We do it every day, several
times.
Q. Are all Masters on the fifth level and one with God?
M. Yes, they must be.
Q. From which planet did You incarnate?
M. I’ve forgotten that. I come from a planet which you all come from.
Q. How can I protect myself from the negative thoughts of others and from my own?
M. You always have to think about God. If you can do that, then other thinking will not be
able to influence you.
Q. Why, in spite of positive thinking and acting, and helpfulness do aggression and
negativity always return to me although I have been on the spiritual path for more than
ten years?
M. When we are in water we can’t avoid getting wet. In this world there is negativity
everywhere, and so much aggression. We have to live with it and to practice tolerance.
And when we have time, we must go inside ourselves and find our happiness, and rest
in this happiness. And all other misery of this world can no longer bother us.
Q. After we become initiated, how will we be further cared for and led? How will we stay in
contact with the Master?
M. Our relationship is not an external thing, but rather from the inside. Wherever we are,
we’ll stay in contact. And whatever happens to you, or endangers you, the Master
always knows and helps you wherever you are. No problem. And moreover, in these
times, you can write a letter, telephone, or send a fax; it goes very quickly. And you can
also visit me.
Q. Must You bear the karma that You take from Your students on Your own body?
M. That’s the business of the Master; it must be done so. It is the price of being a Master.
That is my salary.
Q. How can one help one’s ancestors, the deceased, to reach better circumstances in the
next life?
M. We can hardly help the living, much less the dead. But when you are initiated, the
initiation promises the liberation of five generations of your family, at least. So the power
of meditation helps the decreased, five or six generations in the past, at least five
generations. Also, your living friends, or anyone that you have contact with, people that
you love, all of them will profit from your initiation and from your daily practice with your
God power.
Q. Where does the constant inner restlessness come from, and how can one find inner
peace?
M. Our peace is always there but we let ourselves be bothered by the external
circumstances. And that’s why we cannot become calm. But when you are initiated and
know how to reach this inner peace every day, to rest yourself there, then you will find in
yourself your true, original peace again, inside you. [Applause]
Q. In many practices there are worldly rituals, which also masters practice. By rituals, I
mean certain clothes, certain forms of greeting and acting, etc. Why are these rituals
also necessary in the so-called higher spiritual area? Personally, rituals irritate me a
great deal, especially when I am supposed to recognize the authority of a Master.
M. We have no rituals here, so stay calm. You don’t need to do anything. When you see
me, just say “hallo” to me, or don’t say anything, no problem. You also need not call me
“Master.” It’s just that most of the initiates call me that and you get used to it. But
personally, I don’t have at all the feeling that I am a Master. Rather, I just always say that
I am a normal person and that I have discovered my superior abilities. You also have
these abilities in you, and I help you to find your own abilities. Whether you call me
Master or not, it makes no difference to me.
Q. Is everyone initiated, even someone who perhaps has difficulty at that moment to
physically bear enlightenment? Can someone be refused for enlightenment? There are
some people who are in a mental state where they are not able to cope with what the
initiation means. Are these people initiated or are they somehow put on a waiting bench?
M. Everyone can be initiated. There are no exceptions that I know of. There are none, as
we have it in us, the enlightenment is already there. The great power is already there.
You have it; I only help so that you can open it. There are no side-effects.
Q. What is yin-yang?
M. Yin-yang is Chinese terminology to describe the two forces of our world. One is positive
and one is negative. The positive one is everything light, all contentment, and all good.
And the negative one is all that is sluggish, dark, or not very advantageous. And the
balance between the two forces help us to understand the wisdom of God.
Q. I have heard that the personal God lives in the heart. I’d like to have more contact with
my heart.
M. Then come to the initiation!
Q. My question is how can it be a sin to commit suicide?
M. It isn’t a sin exactly, but when we commit suicide, at that point we have a very low level
of consciousness and also very low vibrations. And if we die in such a state, then we will
remain in the state for a very long, long, long time. And that is very tortuous, very painful,
and brings a lot of suffering. That’s why we shouldn’t do it. It’s not a sin, but it is very
terrible for us.
Q. Should one show one’s children the way to God or must every person find it
themselves?
M. Yes, show them for sure. As parents, we must show our children what is good.
Q. Where does evil come from?
M. Evil – because we can’t always understand each other. There are always
misunderstandings.
Q. Is initiation possible even if, in spite of good intentions, I am not able to guarantee that I
will keep the five requirements?
M. Yes, it’s possible. You must always try again to continue in the right direction.
Sometimes we are tired or weak and we fall back, but we can always keep trying, and
always renew our determination. There is no one who is immediately perfect, but we
must want to make progress with our good intentions.
Q. Are You convinced that people will really reach enlightenment through Your lecture?
M. I’m not convinced of it. I have seen it with my own eyes. It isn’t a conviction; it is a fact.
You can also receive immediate enlightenment, if you want, during the initiation, and
then you convince yourself.
Q. If God doesn’t want any living being to be harmed, then why did Hes create meat-eating
animals?
M. The meat-eating animals are actually not created by God. These are very aggressive
souls that are looking for such an experience, who want to try such an experience, and
they incarnate as tigers or lions to have fun. The souls, the aggressive souls themselves,
want to have such experiences, and then reincarnate as such animals.
Q. Because of negative thoughts I had a great failure once and I am afraid that this might
happen again, that I really may fail in life because of negative thinking.
M. We can’t be positive throughout our whole lives because we are also subject to the
influence of our surroundings. So forgive yourself when you can’t reach it, and try it
again.
Q. How do You see the future unity of religions?
M. Future unity of the religions depends on us. When we all reach the highest
understanding, then we understand that all religions are one, and we have only one
God. All religions should serve this goal, then we will be one, and there will no longer be
discrimination. [Applause]
Q. Does spiritual growth eliminate the possibility of sexual erotic love?
M. You mean that after you grow spiritually, you don’t have any more sex? Is it possible to
have sex and enjoy it after spiritual progress? Yes, of course. You don’t need to become
a holy Buddha. But with spiritual practice such desires will decrease because we enjoy
our divine ecstasy more and more. We enjoy our heavenly pleasure more and more
every day and the earthly pleasures seem less and less important. They are not such
attractions anymore, not so strong, but it is not forbidden. Not that you must become a
holy Buddha. It’s still okay, but we don’t see it as so important as before. If we have it,
okay, and if we don’t have it, we don’t die.
Q. I am only fourteen years old, and would like to come to the initiation. Can I make this
decision on my own, or must I speak to my parents about it?
M. Yes, it’s better if you talk to your parents before. It’s better for your parents, so that they
know what you are doing and are not afraid. Because parents love their children a lot,
and always want to know what the children are doing, and if it is good for the children or
not. Parents always mean well. It is better if you discuss it with your parents first.
Q. In my work, I live in the material world, which leaves me little time for spiritual things, and
I make no progress. Should one withdraw oneself, for example, give up one’s job for a
while, in order to dedicate oneself to meditation?
M. No, you don’t need to do that. Imagine, I have a lot more work than you, and I still
meditate in spite of it. We must complete our worldly tasks, and at the same time, remind
ourselves of the divine paradise. We meditate and work at the same time. We work
when it’s time to work and we meditate when we have time. So, early in the morning,
very early in the morning, or late in the evening before we go to bed, or when you take a
break at work and have time, or when you are sitting in the bus, or in the park, enjoying
the fresh air. You can sit everywhere, sit anytime, and go inwards. It’s no problem. We
have a lot of time.
Q. Can it happen that one finds out during the initiation that one was possessed and the
demons rebel?
M. I have never seen it up to now. There have been many thousands of people who have
been initiated, but this case has not come up yet. The negative and positive forces
cannot mix. They don’t go together. After initiation the devil runs away quickly because
he’s afraid. We have no fear; he’s afraid.
Q. After initiation, we will become more free and independent inside. At some point we go
free, externally, from the Master. Is this correct?
M. Naturally, it is important that you be independent from all external apparatuses, things,
including the Master. The Master is only there at the beginning to teach you the
alphabet. But later, you must learn to write alone, and I don’t always have to be there to
dictate what kind of love letter you should write to your beloved.
Q. Dear Master, when my mother heard Your name she believed in You immediately and
has meditated a half hour every day. She recites Your name and has seen the inner
Light. Is my mother also one of Your followers? When she dies, will You also come to
help her?
M. Yes, of course. One need not always be officially initiated for that. It’s not necessary. The
official ones are few; the unofficial followers are many more.
Q. Do You have spiritual powers for human physical suffering? For example, my daughter
suffers from a growth disorder of a hormonal nature and the doctors have no medical
solution.
M. I also have them, but God has not allowed me to use this power everywhere, except for
the ones God has chosen and has told me. I must respect the natural laws; otherwise, I
would go around the whole world healing people and the doctors would be unemployed.
Q. I was baptized a Christian. May I, or should I, be initiated by You?
M. Why not? It doesn’t hurt. You will see Christ on the inside and talk with Him, and then
you can ask Him if it was the right thing. Many of our disciples come into contact with
Christ during the meditation or even during the initiation. During the initiation we can
come into contact with Christ or Buddha.
Q. Your fifth rule forbids the enjoyment of intoxicating substances. But isn’t it true that
intoxicants can also bring about a state of tranquility? Where do You draw the line?
M. Do you mean drugs? I say this, “Drugs are not good for our progress.” Drugs brings
more suffering than pleasure. Maybe you have a little enjoyment for a moment, or for a
day, but the suffering then follows. It is very torturous. Everyone knows what drugs bring
to the addicts. That’s why we should distance ourselves from such painful substances.
And when we always stay in contact with our inner grand power, then we will have much
more pleasure, much more ecstasy, than when we try drugs. It’s better that way. People
take drugs because they have the desire for heavenly ecstasy and look for cheap
substitutes everywhere. That’s why they take drugs. And when you recognize the
heavenly pleasure, then you abandon that way. It’s better like that.
Q. How can the mother of two small children take the time to meditate and to continue to
develop on the spiritual path without neglecting the children?
M. You only meditate when the children are sleeping; otherwise, you cannot at all. Many
mothers also meditate with us, and they find that they have much more power, much
more energy, to serve the children, to give them love, without becoming exhausted or
tired so quickly. That’s no problem. We all have children. There is no mother who has no
children. We must do something for ourselves and also for the children. Your meditation
will affect the children a great deal and will make them much calmer, better behaved.
And so then you save a lot of energy, not fearing what could happen to your children.
Q. Why are people not all the same? I mean, why are there different races, poor people,
and animals? Where does this come from? [MC: This question is from Johanna, seven
years old.]
M. We have a lot of colors, and many different faces, so that life here is interesting. If
everyone were the same, white or black, then it would be a little boring, wouldn’t it?
And poverty comes from our activities in previous lives. That cannot be changed, but we
can change our futures if we live morally. And if we make progress spiritually, then we
will change our future.
Q. What do You mean when You say that we should serve the world?
M. I said that we can best serve the world with our greatest power. We serve the world in
any case, but with our greatest power, we serve better. Maybe I said that, but I didn’t say
that we should serve the world. We serve the world with our abilities; for example, the
doctor serves the world when taking care of patients, and the farmer serves the world
with his plowing. [Audience: Cigarette salespeople also serve the world.] Yes, but in a
negative way. They make the world dumb and kaput, and give me a cold, too!
Q. Can one see enlightenment like seeing auras?
M. Auras are different. The enlightened people have a great Light around them that is
different from auras. Auras, everyone has, but the great Light of the enlightened person
is different. Everyone has an aura but the Light of the enlightened person is a bit
different. It is bigger, clearer, brilliant. Of course, it can be made visible because
enlightened persons have Light around themselves. But the people who want to see it
must have their third eye opened or they won’t even see it. That’s why they killed Christ
although He was surrounded by the great Light; the others couldn’t see it. It is not
always visible for all people, for some, yes.
Q. Somebody who is mentally sick – would You suggest that he meditates?
M. If he can still understand our practice and our teachings, yes.
Q. Could You please say something more about the equilibrium between yin and yang?
M. Yin and yang are positive and negative. If we are on the one side for too long, in the
negative, then maybe we become more cruel, do something ugly, or not good for us and
the people around us. And if we are too much on the positive side, then we are too holy
and we don’t want to stay in the world. Then we cannot serve the world. We see the
world completely differently then, and we do nothing at all. This state is for heavenly
people. The people who live in heaven are too positive, they have no negativity, so those
in the highest heaven have no negative aspects. The people in our world are much more
negative than positive. And when we can balance between negative and positive, then
we find enlightenment, then we can be in heaven and serve the world at the same time
on the physical level. That is the way of the enlightened, the way of the Masters.
Q. How can one come daily into contact with God?
M. Through meditation, we come into contact with God every day.
Q. Does it also work if you meditate less than two hours a day?
M. Yes, it works, but of course, the less money you earn, the less you can spend.
Q. You say that we should not eat any sentient beings, which means animals. Are plants
not sentient beings? Does one do harm eating plants?
M. Yes, so you need not eat anything else! Then we meditate, and die right after the
initiation, or what? Is it right to become so fanatical? Christ was also a vegetarian,
Buddha also ate vegetarian, and we can too. And besides, it says in the bible that God
made all the plants and fruit as our food and that we may eat them. And the plants, when
you cut a branch from them, then three, four, six new shoots grow up, and that means
that plants are the symbol of vitality. If we eat life, then we live, then we partake of the
vitality. But when you cut an animal’s head off, three or four heads do not grow back.
That’s why.
Q. What is negativity, evil? Can You explain it again in more detail?
M. Negativity, evil, is a kind of energy that isn’t very favorable, isn’t very loving, but rather
has a lot of destructive qualities. People in hell, for example, always live in the negative
atmosphere, and they always suffer, they always suffer. And the people in heaven, they
always live in the positive atmosphere, and they are always satisfied. And the people on
this earth sometimes live in a negative atmosphere and sometimes in a positive one.
Now when we meditate and get in touch with God, then we stay in the middle. And
sometimes we use negative and sometimes we use positive energy. Sometimes we use
this so-called bad quality to do something in the world, and sometimes we use the good
quality to fulfill our task. Negativity is, to make it short, something bad. Positivity is
something good that makes us satisfied, brings us satisfaction and happiness. And
negativity, then we feel heavy, depressed, etc.
Q. Why do we change our minds so often?
M. Maybe because our environment is always changing, we have different encounters, and
then we change too.
Q. Can we let meditation happen also in our daily lives with open eyes, when resting our
consciousness on God, and directing it fully to Hirm? I mean, during our daily work?
M. Yes, it can be done during work. But when we really meditate, at least at the beginning,
we should close our physical eyes, in order not to be disturbed by the many movements
in our environment. But later, when you have reached a high level, then you can also
see heaven with open eyes. You experience just as much as when you have your eyes
closed. That also comes in time and with practice.
Q. How can one know where one goes after dying, and when do we reincarnate? How long
does it take to be reincarnated?
M. It’s different and individual. Someone who meditates can go Home immediately, to
heaven, to paradise. And for other people, they go in different directions. Sometimes
they go to heaven and stay there some hundred years, or some years. That depends on
their present life, what they do in this life. If that which they do is good, then they go to
heaven, and if they do a lot of bad things, then they must go to a repair shop. We call
this hell, and there we repair all the physical, psychic, and mental shortcomings.
Q. Do You believe that there are UFOs? Do they have influence on us?
M. Yes, they do exist. There are many planets that produce UFOs. And sometimes they
come to our planet in order to gather information. Or maybe they want to advertise, so
that in the future they can sell us their UFOs.
Q. Is everything predetermined? Why do I know many things in advance before they

happen? What does that mean?
M. There are some people who possess this ability. Maybe in a previous life you practiced
such a method to be able to look into the future. And when you incarnate back into this
world, you will have this ability. That’s why you see something in the future.
Q. I work in a hospital cleaning the kitchen. Can I be qualified for initiation?
M. Sure, that’s only an occupation. If you don’t feel so at ease, then you can change your
occupation, but later. When you get a more suitable, better position, because maybe you
won’t want to cook fish or cut meat anymore. Then maybe you won’t feel good about it.
After initiation we are more advanced spiritually and we become more sensitive than
before, and maybe you won’t feel good.
Q. What level is one in after initiation?
M. That depends on you. During initiation, the Master power knows which disciples need
which treatment. And that’s why two people who sit next to each other have different
inner levels, and see different levels, as they have different backgrounds. The level is
determined first because of their past lives, and also because of their present sincerity
with regard to their spiritual direction that differs also very much among people.
Q. Where does depression come from? Is it produced by one’s own self?
M. By the self and also by the environment. But indeed, especially from the self, since we
ourselves have created, chosen, our present environment.
Q. How do I know, during the Sound and Light meditation, that the Sound and the Light
come directly from God and are not products of my own imagination?
M. It’s not as easy to produce this Light as you imagine. That’s why most of us do not see
this Light. If most of us were able to simply produce it, then I wouldn’t need to say
anything. It’s not so easy. So when the Light comes, it is from God. And moreover we
feel it. It is not the Light that is so important, but the Light is like nourishment for our
spiritual life. Just like we take food to keep our physical bodies in good health, we also
take the Light and the music of heaven to nourish our soul, to reawaken our wisdom.
When we see the Light and hear the Sound, then we feel better, different from before,
better and better, very loving, very intelligent, more and more tolerant, and more and
more of all good qualities. And then we know that the Light is right and comes from
heaven. You will feel it. You feel newly born, energetic, and very happy. And only the
true Light and the true God quality can bring us into this state.
Q. Thank You.
M. You are very kind to me. You have loved me a lot. Thank you.
Q. What am I doing wrong when I always get dizzy during meditation?
M. Maybe you are meditating with a meditation system that isn’t for you. Then you can look
for another one. Try with us, yes. Maybe it’s better. We have no dizziness, just vertical
and straight ahead.
Q. Everybody is born innocent. Why are there big injustices that others have to cope with,
their living with handicaps, mistakes, blind, deaf, mute?
M. Yes, we have discussed that. Our life is infinite. We always return and we have forgotten
what we did in earlier lives. And then we complain that it isn’t right.
Q. How can I deal with fear? Will I become careless through suppression of it?
M. It’s not easy to deal with fear. Only when we become enlightened, are we the lord of the
manor and then we control all our emotions. That’s a better way. Otherwise, we are
always buried in fear and we can’t avoid it. Before, I also had a lot of fear, and I still have
fear. But the earlier fear I was unable to dominate or control, but now the fear is under
control. For example, I’m afraid to fly, not of the flying itself, but the small space in the
airplane, and so much smoke, and a lot of other things. It makes me very tired and sick,
physically, and when I travel that isn’t very good for the disciples. I cannot serve them
with all my energy, and that was my fear. But in spite of this fear, I travel, as I do not let
the fear control me. We’re afraid but we can deal with it, handle it through enlightenment.
Without enlightenment, everything is so difficult. With the enlightenment, everything is
very easy; really, I’ve discovered it for myself.
Q. Will we still become enlightened if we are not initiated, but meditate and follow the
precepts?
M. Yes, if you know how, you should meditate. The initiation is inside, not outside. But we
still give instructions so that you know how to meditate, what to avoid and what you
should observe. And that helps very, very much. The five precepts are not everything
that you need and the meditation is also not the most important thing for initiation.
Rather, the Master power during the initiation connects us to the heavenly power. It’s not
a visible energy; it’s not a physical action. I don’t do anything during the initiation, but
you get enlightened, immediately. And you can’t do it with words or fulfill it through
activity. Initiation is also important.
Q. Is God love, and good?
M. Love and good? Yes, that’s right. [Audience: Not only!] Yes, more!
Q. Even more?
M. For those who know, yes.
Q. God knows everything about the future, about the past, and present. Hes made Adam
and Eve on earth.
M. That’s what we’ve heard, that’s right. We’ve asked Hirm if that’s correct.
Q. Okay, and Hes knows that humans would sin. If Hes knows everything, if Hes knew
everything, then why did Hes plan so badly that people must suffer so much and live like
now?
M. Yes, agreed. Hes created it, and Hes told Adam and Eve that they shouldn’t do this and
this. Hes not only created but also taught. Hes taught the two that they should not do this
and this.
There are two possibilities. If you don’t do this, then such and such happens and you
experience paradise. And if you do it, then such and such. God isn’t so one-sided like a
streetcar that can only go straight ahead. Rather, God gives us flexibility and that’s why
our lives are so lively, full of surprises, and interesting. If God had wanted to make
everything only so straightforward, that you should be like this and this should be like
that, then we wouldn’t be able to move, we couldn’t choose, and our lives wouldn’t be so
interesting. That’s why God gives us this free will, so that we can choose.
God isn’t so dictatorial. God isn’t a dictator who determines everything, who forbids
everything, and who exactly arranges everything before. Our lives would then be so
dead, not interesting, and our intelligence would have no chance to develop. We also
learn through our mistakes. So we must accept everything, and choose what is favorable
for us and not always make God responsible. That’s everything that I think. Do you
agree? [Applause] Good. You think that God is very clever and very interesting. There is
no more time. I wish you all the best. [Applause]
Bring heaven into our lives

Jens-Nydahl Primary School, Berlin, Germany
May 4, 1993 (Originally in German)
The “inner language” flows more fluently through me than any other language. Similarly,
many of us are expert in worldly conversations and works but forget our heavenly way of
expression. The more we concentrate and work in the world, the more we are experts in the
worldly field. If we never remember to polish our knowledge of heaven, then we will be further
away from our roots.
Many people have asked me, “Why have we never heard of this method of Light and Sound
before?” I told them that there are many things that we haven’t heard of before, or do not
know, maybe because we are not interested to know. That’s why, even though it’s available in
Berlin, not everyone wants to find out about it. Even a hundred years later, there may be a
man in our neighborhood who still does not know what heavenly Light and Sound are.
The kingdom of God is where we truly come from
We are in the world twenty-four hours a day, and seldom think of or remember heaven, which
is where we truly come from. Heaven gives us all the true happiness that we so much lack
and seek in this world. If we could only contact this heaven, all things we seek would reveal
themselves because the power of creation has been bestowed upon us before birth.
We seek satisfaction and happiness through the outside world, and seldom find it there. Even
if we find it, it never lasts, and sometimes brings with it a lot more sorrow and disappointment.
It is because the shadow of the thing is not the real thing. True beauty, knowledge, and virtue
can only be found inside. Beauty, knowledge, and virtue, by human standards, are only
reflections of the original quality. That’s why we are never completely satisfied with the
outside world. There is always something missing, and this, consequently, breeds greed,
attachment, anger, and hatred. In order to quench our thirst for Truth, beauty, and virtue, we
sometimes think we have to accumulate more wealth, a higher position, and the like, but find
disappointment in many of these. We work harder and harder, believing that we will achieve
perfect happiness one day through all these material possessions.
Wisdom, beauty, and virtue already exist within us
The enlightened ones know that all wisdom, beauty and virtue area already at hand within us
if only we would take the time to discover this fact. Initiation is the turning point, when we face
inward to find all that we ever sought outside. The Light of heaven will shine forth in all the
corners of our being revealing the Truth, beauty, and virtue within us, and the inner music will
accompany our soul to the end of our path of rediscovery. We’ll ride on the waves of true
love, back to the state of noble being before we were born, in the glorious Light and carried
on high by the power of heavenly music.
The heavenly music spoken of in the holy scriptures of different religions, such as the “Word”
in Christianity, the “Shabd” in Hinduism, the “heavenly music” in Chuang Tzu, the “Tao” in Tao
Te Ching, etc., is the only real teaching direct from the kingdom of God. It is the language of
universal love and great intelligence. All teachings come from this silent Sound; all language
comes from this universal language. That’s why the initiates of a high level on this path speak
all languages within the “soul sphere.” That’s the level of the Master, the one who has
mastered the language of the kingdom of God. We all possess this wisdom, the wisdom to
understand all things above this shadow world, to be omnipresent and to function as the most
perfect being in the universe, if only we desire to remember again what we truly are.
Masters are those who remember their origin, and out of love, share this knowledge with
whomever seeks it, and take no pay for their work. They offer all their time, finances, and
energy to the world. When we reach this level of mastership, not only do we know our origin
but we can also help others to know their true worth. Those who follow the direction of the
Master quickly find themselves in a new world, full of true knowledge, true beauty, and true
virtues. All beauty, knowledge, and virtue in the outside world are there to remind us of the
true world inside. The shadow, however beautiful, is never as good as the real object itself.
Only the real thing can satisfy our soul, which is the master of the house.
All the functions of the body will stop the moment the soul leaves the physical vehicle. Just
think, we spend most of our time focusing on this body, and little or no time on the real self
which is our eternal beloved. That’s why we need to distinguish the true man from his
shadow. After initiation, the Light from within will shine forth to show us the kingdom of God,
to lead us to our real Home. And we will find our true state of being with such happiness that
we never knew before in this world. We will overflow with all the beauty and virtue that we
tried hard to cultivate but never completely achieved before. The heavenly teaching, through
the inner language, will revive all the wisdom that we possess but were so far unable to use.
Then we will be the most satisfied person, and nothing in the whole world could offer the
same effect. All these are just empty words if we are without real experiences. Therefore, only
after initiation and daily practice, can we truly understand their meanings, and truly enjoy the
limitless pleasure of a state of being high in the kingdom of happiness.
We have the choice and the chance now to step into the glorious side of life, which we
deserve, instead of staying in the shadow, lamenting about the hard fate of our life. We do not
have to run away from life to find heaven but we should bring heaven into our life. This is the
true purpose of immediate enlightenment. This is the true liberation we can experience while
still in this physical world. Once we earnestly practice the exercises taught during initiation,
we attain a balance between heaven and earth, being able to carry out earthly duties and to
recognize the heavenly kingdom simultaneously. Since we have various earthly duties to
fulfill, we should finish them as much as possible. However, our foremost duty on earth is to
bless it, so it may become a paradise, so that all living things can lead a pleasant life, while
developing simultaneously into higher consciousness, step by step. In other words, we serve
to aid in the evolution of the universe by awakening and using the God power within us.
It is for this reason that we require the initiation that leads to immediate enlightenment,
bestowing upon us the power that we can apply directly to best serve the world. Merely
developing and unfolding bodily or physical power and offering it to the world does not suffice.
That’s why our world still remains as it is today, even though all of the humankind is yearning
for higher development and a better world. It’s high time we rediscover this, the greatest
power in us, as soon as possible, so that our life on earth will change for the better and the
coming generations may grow up in a better environment. When we watch the present
miserable state of our world, we discern only too well the absolute necessity for immediate
enlightenment, not just to benefit us and our generation alone, but to be the best legacy we
could leave posterity. That’s true love in action.
Q. Do I obtain direct access to God through initiation?
M. Yes!
Q. How can I perceive the divinity in me and bring it to life?
M. After initiation you know your greatest strength, and step by step, you recognize your
true self, and that’s what you’ve asked.
Q. What is guilt?
M. When we offend against God’s law or our higher consciousness, we feel guilty. And
that’s why it is perhaps best that we observe the law and the ten commandments, and
then we don’t feel any more that guilty!
Q. And what is forgiveness of guilt?
M. Actually we don’t have guilt because God has brought us into this surrounding, and this
surrounding is so cruel, so difficult to survive. Therefore, I have got the way to bring you
to heaven, and if you go there, you can ask God directly why Hes did so.
Q. What is Truth?
M. Are we able to express something like that with language? No, isn’t it so? What do you
think, yes or no? [Audience: No!] No, all right, thank you very much! But we can
experience it. We can’t express the Truth in worldly language, but nevertheless we can
experience and feel it in ourselves.
Q. How many levels of enlightenment exist?
M. At present there are five. And when you reach the fifth level, you become a Master. After
this, there are many more levels which we can walk through and experience, alone and
independently. Then we don’t need a Master anymore. From the fifth level on, we can go
on our own.
Q. Jesus said, “My Father and I are one. He who sees me sees God.” Has Jesus been
God?
M. Yes – yes and no. He is one with God, but He was born from God, and therefore yes and
no. He was in this world, He was one with God, and nevertheless separate from God
because He still had to fulfill His duty. And to fulfill such a duty, He had to be a bit
separate from God so that He could understand our worldly sorrow and feelings. So we
can say that He is one with God, and, at the same time, not one with God. He has both
worldly and divine sides, so that He can connect both worlds.
Q. Do the high and low Sounds in my head on both sides have a meaning?
M. First I would have to listen to them, too. [Laughter]
Q. What is true music, and how can I recognize it?
M. Do you mean the inner music and heavenly music? We recognize it through an initiation.
Then our heavenly door will be opened and we can hear all the songs from heaven.
Q. What is ecstasy?
M. Oh, when you are drunken! [Laughter]
Ecstasy is a state of bliss in which you are one with God. Then you don’t see anymore
the misery of this world and the separation of our existence from the kingdom of God.
Q. Why shouldn’t we do spiritual healing when we practice the Quan Yin method?
M. Always you ask something like that! Well, briefly said, when you want to become a
doctor, you shouldn’t interfere with the nurses’ work or take care about it. This is briefly
said. Otherwise, it would take too much time.
Q. Where can I go to learn and practice Your exercises?
M. You can register right after the lecture, and then we will call you. Stay here, and the
initiation will start straight after that.
Q. Do You plan to come to the former socialist states, for example, to Poland?
M. When I am invited, yes, but I have no disciples there. We have already a lot of Polish
disciples, but they are in America. I go where I am invited; I don’t go anywhere where I
am not welcome.
Q. Other teachers demand strict asceticism. Is this self-torture necessary?
M. No, no, that’s not necessary, but it is only about your level of enlightenment. If you are
very enlightened, the attraction of the earthly needs isn’t so strong and we can live on
without sexual activity. But sex is not forbidden, and sexual abstinence is not necessary
to receive enlightenment. Sometimes when we exert ourselves too much, our spirit is
harmed or gets confused. We have to lead our lives more spontaneously and naturally. It
is better this way; too extreme is good for no one.
Q. Do heaven and hell exist?
M. Yes, they do. I have visited both, and a lot of our disciples have, as well. But normally we
don’t go to hell to pay some visits because it is not that good, the surrounding is not that
nice. [Master and audience laugh.] Sometimes it is necessary to save someone from
hell, so we go there, but we don’t stay long. [Laughter and applause.]
Q. I respect Master Ching Hai with my whole heart. Out of my trust, I want to ask, does a
“Supreme Master” exist at all? And if yes, which are the criteria for that?
M. This, the people ask again and again. “Supreme Master” is the name of our Father. You
also can call yourself “Supreme Master,” according to the name of our Father. You
haven’t used it, but that is not my fault. [Applause] We are all “Supreme Masters.” Low
ones do not exist. If you forget your highest position, that is a bit sad but it doesn’t matter
– one thousand years later, you will remember it. [Master and audience laugh.]
[Applause]
Q. Why is there neither man nor woman in the internal worlds?
M. That depends on the level you have reached. There are some levels where we are still
men and women. But on a higher, or the highest level, there do not exist male or female
things.
Q. Unloved by my parents, I was raised very much against myself, and have had thirteen
years of schizophrenia. How can I be liberated?
M. In our society, there are so much suppression and many unfavorable situations.
Sometimes we can’t stand it anymore and are somehow confused in our head, but then
we need to come back to a normal way of thinking. Because we have God’s power in us,
we can’t allow ourselves to descend to such a low level. You don’t have to allow yourself
to be like that; you have to be strong. We are children of God; we can’t be mad. Why
should we become mad as children of God? You have to keep your dignity, and do not
allow any excuse for yourself.
M. [Master laughs] Oh, God! That’s what I ask myself as well! And I ask myself also, why I
should sit here and have the trouble with you – and sometimes it even doesn’t work!
Perhaps we want to become acquainted with each other, and that’s why we took this
body – to sit here and chat with each other. Maybe that is the meaning of life. I can’t
think of anything else. [Applause]
Isn’t that funny? Yes, some people think that life ends when we die, and this would be
all. We are born, go to school, then we work, beget children, earn money, and then –
broken! That’s really very meaningless! The meaning of our life is to bless this earth so
that other beings can develop further to higher consciousness. But if we don’t fulfill this
duty, we have to come back until we have learned it.
Q. Please, who is God? And where is Hes? [Audience: Hes is very busy!]
M. Very busy? [Master laughs] No, God is not busy!
Now, you look at your neighbor, on the left or right, it doesn’t matter. That is God sitting
there! And that Hes is. [Applause] Yes, we have forgotten who we are.
Q. How long does the way to mastership last?
M. That lasts very long! For example, as long as from here to Munich! It depends on your
effort, and it depends on your background. When you have practiced well in your past
lives, it is faster. Otherwise, it takes a couple of years, or ten years, or levels. If we don’t
reach mastership here, we can go on learning in heaven. No problem. There are a lot of
schools in heaven!
Q. Jesus was baptized in the fire of the holy ghost. Why did He have to ascend first to
heaven, and send the holy ghost?
M. He didn’t ascend to heaven; that’s only expressed in a religious way. When we are
initiated, our soul may rise to heaven but not the body. The fire mentioned in the bible is
not the fire in the worldly sense, but it is a kind of Light, and Jesus did not go to heaven
with the body but with the soul. After the initiation, there will be many of us traveling to
heaven and coming back again. We can practice this every day.
Q. Jesus said, “I am the way, the Truth, and the life.” He also said, “I am the Light of the
world.” Is the Truth of which You are speaking a different Truth? Is there a different kind
of enlightenment, or does one experience the same Light?
M. Yes, one and the same Light. About what Jesus said, they forgot the end. He said, “I am
the way, and the Light of the world, as long as I am in the world.” When he is gone, there
will come the comforter, another Master.
Q. How can we protect ourselves against hostile and destructive energies, released through
meditation, without the right teachings?
M. Without the right teachings, it is a bit difficult and dangerous because we have this
strong power in us. And when we don’t know how to deal with it, it can be very fatal. It is
better if you have a Teacher.
Q. How can I get rid of my headache during meditation?
M. I don’t know! Take an aspirin or something like that. [Loud laughter and applause.]
Q. Is our lifetime temporally exactly fixed, or are we able to change the moment of death
with our own action?
M. We can change the length of our life when we are enlightened. But enlightened people
don’t do it because they immediately go Home.
Q. What do You think of hunger as a method of purification of the body?
M. That is a bit too extreme, but if it’s useful for you, it’s okay. Formerly, when I was very
deep in meditation, I didn’t eat for one two, or a few weeks, but that wasn’t good for my
body. I don’t think my body became better through it; afterward, it was as small as
before, [Laughter] maybe smaller. If you are a bit ill and the doctors tell you to fast, listen
to them, but you have to do it under medical observation, otherwise it might be a bit
dangerous. I don’t use it for body-purification.
Q. Would I still have bad thoughts after initiation?
M. Yes! [Laughter] If you are still on a low level, they still exist but they will be getting less
when you rise higher.
Q. Which duties do I have after initiation?
M. Not any! Only meditation! Meditation is not a duty, but food for our soul. As we commit
ourselves to eat, so we also have to meditate.
Q. And which skills do I have after initiation?
M. You demand so much and you haven’t worked yet! Yes, skills, we have a lot. But we
don’t ask for initiation to get skills, but to recognize the kingdom of God and to bless the
world with our divine power.
Q. What do You understand by karma?
M. I? Nothing; there is no karma for me. [Master laughs] I don’t understand it.
But in the holy bible of the Buddhist and the Christians, it is said, “As you sow, so shall
you reap.” That’s karma; it is the law of cause and effect.
Q. Is not the external world only the reflection of the inner?
M. Yes, but a poor reflection, a very poor one – as is our shadow. When we are standing in
the sun, our shadow is not that beautiful, even if you are a beautiful girl. And our world is
such a shadow of the true world.
Q. I am afraid to miss the goal of my life. Please tell me where is my proper place, what is
my concrete task in this life, and where and how shall I commit my energy?
M. Enlightenment! Enlightenment is your task, the most important task! Another task is just
a sideline.
Q. Hinduism, Christianity, and Buddhism have their own gods; therefore, there are a lot of
gods. Which God shall I believe in? What and who is God?
M. First, we shall see our own God, and then we can believe in Hirm. [Applause]
Q. Immediate enlightenment – is that actually possible? Until now I have always read that
enlightenment will come after a long period of preparation, mostly after several
reincarnations.
M. Immediate enlightenment is possible, and if you don’t believe it, stay here and during
initiation you will experience it. And concerning the idea that enlightenment needs a lot
of preparation, yes, you have prepared yourself already a long time. So many lives you
are already here, now it’s high time!
Q. How long shall I eat vegetarian, refrain from lying, and so on? Till I get the initiation, and
later on too, or what?
M. Of course it doesn’t end with the initiation, but starts with it. You can’t reach the heavenly
goal with lying, stealing, and such kinds of actions.
Q. Can Master Ching Hai remove blocks that obstruct people in meditation?
M. That depends on the obstructions and the person who has them.
Q. A philosophical question: Why am I myself, and not somebody else?
M. Because the position of someone else is already occupied. [Applause]
Q. When do we start with the initiation?
M. Oh, it is that urgent? We can start immediately, when there are no more questions.
Q. What is the heavenly language? And what are the worldly tasks?
M. The heavenly language is the inner teaching directly from God. We hear it after the
initiation and then we know what it is.
Worldly tasks – there are so many! Shall I make a long list, or what? What a question!
Q. My son has an epileptic illness. Could my son be healed, and how?
M. You ask the wrong person, I am no doctor. Go to a hospital and ask there. I am only
competent in enlightenment. Please ask me only spiritual questions!
Q. What can I do against depression?
M. Go out and drink a cup of coffee or dance! What shall I say? [Audience: Eat vegetarian.]
Yes, eat vegetarian and meditate if you like it. You may have thought that any worldly
thing can help your depression, but that doesn’t help. That’s true. You are more
enlightened than I.
Q. How can I come in contact with my inner guide or my inner self?
M. Through initiation and daily practice of meditation.
Q. Is God able to heal sickness if Hes is asked or when Hes is asked to help with the
healing?
M. Sometimes, yes. If people pray very deeply and sincerely to God, then sometimes it
succeeds, not always.
Q. Do evil spirits who can influence us exist? And if so, how can we protect ourselves?
M. Think always of God. If you don’t want to meditate, think always of God.
Q. When I receive the initiation, is it possible, when I want it, to break the connection with
the Master?
M. The connection will be dissolved anyway at the end of the way. When you reach the fifth
level, you don’t need to have anything to do with any Master, but not before that.
Q. You have said that above the five levels of enlightenment, there are more levels. Could a
highest level be reached? What is this highest level, and have You reached it already?
M. The highest level is just a term in our worldly language, but actually there doesn’t exist
such a thing like a roof above our head because the kingdom of God is boundless and
endless.
Q. What consequences does suicide have for a seeker?
M. We should not do it at all. That is not good! If you commit suicide, you are on a very low
level of consciousness, and if you die in such a moment, you stay always on that level,
or a very long time in suffering. You can’t come out of it; therefore, we should have hope
and wait patiently for the next day, because the next day might already be better. We
should never commit suicide!
Q. How is the earlier karma released during initiation by the Master?
M. The power of the Master erases the former recording. It’s like with a computer: What you
have written down, you can also erase later. It’s very easy, no problem!
Q. Isn’t it the responsibility of every one of us to pay his own karma?
M. Yes, but how? We have collected so much! If you want to pay it all alone, it is not
possible. It is impossible to erase the karma because it is that great. We must do it only
with God power, otherwise, it doesn’t succeed.
Q. Isn’t it possible that the Quan Yin method can be shorter than two hours and a half so
that it fits better into everyday life?
M. They are just like going to a shop and bargaining!
You work eight or ten hours a day to earn two to three thousand Marks and don’t
complain at all. But if I offer you the kingdom of God for two and a half hours a day, then
you don’t want it. [Applause] Yes, I have to praise you for your asceticism.
Q. Why do we avoid the true words of God and try to follow other ways? Are we allowed to
invent new, modern religious for people and nations if it is already written in our hearts
and in the holy book of God?
M. No, no one invents a new religion. Religion has two aspects: One is the written theory,
the other is the unwritten essence. And if we only occupy ourselves with the written
theory and forget the important unwritten essence, then that is not perfect. When we only
read about the Light and the heavenly music but don’t see the Light and the heavenly
music with our own experience, then of course it’s not enough.
Therefore, we don’t create new religions of any kind, but we only fulfill the other half of
the religion for you. In every scripture of the different religions, they talk about Light and
heavenly music, but we don’t hear it and we don’t see it. So it’s only half of the religious
order, and in the initiation, we offer the other half. This is the real Light, the real music,
that is already talked about in all these religious scriptures. We only fulfill the religion; we
don’t make a new one.
Q. If we don’t show our gratitude to God, is it because of God? Is it natural, or is it because

of us, that we suffer? [MC: A quotation from a book.]
M. We don’t have to show our gratefulness to God because Hes knows everything, if we are
grateful or not. But we have to find God. To find God is much more important than to
show Hirm gratitude. Hes doesn’t want gratitude. Hes wants us to be one with Hirm.
Q. Will God be angry if I demand too much?
M. No, not at all. God can’t be angry.
Q. Will God be angry, when I want too much of Hirm?
M. No, God cannot be angry!
The spirit that dwells within

Third Olympic Gym, Seoul, South Korea
May 8, 1993 (Originally in English)
Good afternoon, my brothers and sisters, I am very honored to be in your country again, and
to get to know so many thousands of people. Today we will discuss the most important part of
human beings. Your country is very prosperous, so we don’t have to discuss politics or the
economy anymore.
To be a complete human, we have to understand two parts. The first part is the physical
dimension. We need food, clothing, and all kinds of attentions in order to survive. This is just
like a car. It needs fuel and care, and then it can run, but it needs a driver in order to run
properly. The drive of this body is the most important; that’s what we call the Buddha nature
or the soul. Most of the time we take too much care of the physical and forget the spiritual,
and therefore we have many problems in our lives. It is just like if we only take care of the car
and we do not take care of the driver. Now most of us feel unhappy and incomplete because
we don’t take care of the other half of our self. Even though we know that the most important
is the spirit and not the body, we have neglected the spirit.
The spirit is what we call the Buddha nature, or the God nature, within us. We all know that
after this spirit leaves the body, the body cannot function. Therefore, we should think again,
and try to know how to take care of this spirit. The spirit is the owner of this house; everything,
every activity, every thought, every inspiration, comes from this spirit. If we only take care of
the physical dimension and forget the spirit, then of course we will be very unhappy because
we lack something. And in order to be happy, we think we must have more possessions,
more talents, more education, and a higher position, etc., but these things are also in the
physical dimension. Even if we have more possessions or a higher position, they are still in
the physical dimension. We are still taking care of the physical only; therefore, we are still not
completely happy because the spirit is still hungry. Now, in order to find the so-called
“nirvana” or the inner kingdom of God, we have to take care of the spirit. And also, we have to
know how to do it.
Why immediate enlightenment
Some people ask me why immediate enlightenment? I said, “Because we don’t have time to
wait.” Today, with the technical advancements and with economic demands, we cannot afford
to take a long time for enlightenment. Also, immediate enlightenment has existed since time
immemorial. In the ancient times, we didn’t have enough advanced communications in order
to know where this immediate enlightenment could be found. But today, even if someone is
enlightened in America or in India, we can know through the press, television, and many of
the other communication systems. Therefore, we should take advantage of this age of
technology and avail ourselves of this most precious opportunity.
Many people, after enlightenment, have found their own complete self. That’s why they are
always happy in any circumstance. Immediate enlightenment is possible because we already
have the Buddha nature, or the kingdom of God, within us. When we know where to look for
it, it’s already there. But even if we know where to look, sometimes the force of illusion
prevents us from finding our true nature. If there is someone, who has already found it and
shows us where to look for it, then we can find it very quickly. It is just like in every science,
we need someone who knows and shows us.
In the process of immediate enlightenment, we do not have to do any ascetic work. The
Master, the one who has experience in this field, will help us in all ways, and even teach us
how to go from this world to the higher dimensions. And this will cost nothing! The journey
from here to heaven is free because you already have it within yourself. That’s why the
Buddha said, “You have the Buddha inside yourself. Everyone has the Buddha nature within
themselves.” And Jesus said, “The kingdom of God is within you.”
Why is it that we have the Buddha nature and the kingdom of God, and we cannot find it? It is
because we live in this world of the physical dimension, and the physical dimension has
pressure and influence upon our knowledge. That’s why we are under pressure and we
cannot find our true nature. Therefore, if there is someone who knows how to push away this
pressure for a moment, then we can see it. Like in every study in this world, we need
someone who has experience in this field. And when that person is willing to help us, it is very
fortunate. I have found someone to help me, and who has trained me now to help you.
Most of the problems in this life are unsolved because we do not use our real wisdom. The
moment we turn inside and use our real intelligence, everything will become different. Just
like when a driver sits in the car and operates the car, the car will run smoothly and correctly.
And if the driver is not inside, and we try to push the car, we try to hit the car, we try to kick
the car, everything, the car will not go very far. This world has not become heaven because
we have not used the heavenly power within each of us, and we have not become as
advanced as the life in heaven. It is our fault. Nevertheless, we can go to heaven every day
and learn some wisdom, and be trained again in our ability to help this world.
Cross the border into the heavenly dimension
We are connected with the kingdom of God, or the Buddha’s land, through our spirit. If we
keep this connection every day, we will understand what great wisdom we possess. Then
naturally, every problem in this life and everything that we could not solve before, we will
begin to be able to solve. And we will live in a kind of heaven while we are still on earth. Even
though we have not been able to turn the whole world into heaven, we live in our own heaven.
When I say “heaven,” I mean the higher dimension, like Buddha’s land or the kingdom of God.
The border between this physical level and the heavenly dimension, we can cross. It’s just
like the border between two nations, and then when we cross it, we are in another country.
Sometimes the border is so thin, like the width of a paper.
When I was invited by the United Nations in Geneva to make a speech, I lived in a small
house next to the French border. When you walked within one leg on each side, you were in
both countries. And many people just walk to France to buy vegetables and come back. They
told me that in France the vegetables and other foods are cheaper than in Switzerland, in
Geneva. Similarly, we can walk to heaven and come back anytime if we have a passport. The
“passport to heaven” is invisible, and you are provided with it already within yourself. During
the initiation, the Master, the experienced friend, will show you where it is.
Our real self belongs to heaven, belongs to nirvana. The Buddha said, “The Buddha and all
sentient beings are equal, and have the same qualities.” The Buddha is the one who has
found it, and we will find it. I am here to show you how to find your great Buddha nature, or
the great kingdom of God. Because it’s already within you, it’s already your possession, it’s
very easy to find. Many Koreans have already found it; I have found it, so you will also find it.
If we have found this thing called “Buddha nature,” we will never be wanting anything again.
But we should be sincere. We should understand clearly that we are the ones who decide our
destiny. We should know that if the Buddha said, “We can become Buddha,” we will be
Buddha.
If you have already found your Buddha nature by yourself, then it’s fine. If you have not, then
let me show you. It is so easy, and if we forget how to look into it, it’s a pity. The other day I
wore two earrings, and one I put down and the other one is still here. [Master points to Her
ear.] But I had been looking all over for that earring until later I found out that it’s here. [Master
points to Her ear again.] When I looked in the mirror, I saw that it’s here. When you have
initiation with an experienced Teacher, it’s like you are looking into a mirror that is very clear,
and everything will show in it. You’ll see your own Buddha nature shining because it has been
always there. That’s how easy it is.
Sometimes we hear that people take many years, many lifetimes, in order to become Buddha.
It’s true, because we look in the wrong direction. If I look all over the place for one thousand
years, I will never find my earring. Except when I look where it stays, then I’ll find it
immediately. So to take a long time to get enlightenment, or to have enlightenment
immediately, is up to us. We can choose to go on with life, and try to find the Truth ourselves
for many hundred thousands of years, or we can choose to have it right now.
We have read in many scriptures that the Buddha nature is bright, is beautiful, that the
kingdom of God is glorious, is eternal happiness. We have heard that the saints have seen
Lights, have heard the Sound of God, have heard the Sound of Buddha, during their
meditation. We have heard that the Light from heaven is sometimes brighter than a hundred
thousand suns, but we have never experienced this. Some of us, yes, some of us have. So
that’s why we don’t know what heaven, what Buddha’s land is. If we truly want to know what
is spoken in the scriptures, we have to experience these similar things. We can do this
through initiation, at the first instance of initiation, and we can experience that day by day.
And then we will experience the greatness, the love for all beings that we’ve never known
before in our life.
We will know the state of nirvana that the Buddha described as “desirelessness.” And even if
we have a lot of possessions, a high position in society, we are not attached to them. We still
rule the whole nation, but we do not bind our heart in this work. We may even be more
successful in worldly business and enterprise, but we will not have the tormented feeling and
the competitiveness that we used to have. We can have a lot of possessions, but we can just
give them away if necessary. And if we live a very simple life without many possessions, we
are still happy as if we are in heaven. It is because we know that there are greater
possessions in heaven; we have attainted the state of “desirelessness.” If we have attained
that state already, it’s very good for us. If we have not, then we should learn, because with
our limited brain knowledge, we cannot serve the world in a perfect way, and we cannot
liberate ourselves after we leave this physical dimension.
Many of the saints in the past, the Masters in ancient times, are respected and worshiped by
people because of this great wisdom, but every one of us has the same. The difference is that
the saints can use it, and we don’t use it. We can live next to heaven, but we never go there,
just like I lived next to the border of France, but I never walked across. Just across the street
but I never walked over because I was busy having to take care of the guests, having to take
care of the initiates, and having to prepare to give a lecture for the United Nations. Similarly,
we are living next to heaven all the time, but we never walk across because we are too busy
working every day. It is our good intention that we become busy because we want to take
care of our family, we want to improve our nation, and we want to establish peace in this
world, but we have forgotten to use our great wisdom for these purposes. That’s why we work
very hard, eight hours, ten hours, but many times we do not achieve what we want to achieve.
Just like we try to push the car, we pull the car, we try all kinds of wires and all kinds of
strengths, but we don’t go very far because we forget to find the driver, the one just who sits
in it and operates it.
I am here to find the driver for you, to prove to you that you are the driver of this car.
Everything will become better in your life when you find your true self. We will serve the
family, the nation, and the world even much better. You would think that the enlightened
person doesn’t have to do anything, just sit in a cave and meditate all day, but it’s not always
true. If he has nothing to do, yes, he sits in a cave, but if some people need him to help, then
he works. Before enlightenment I was not so busy like I am now; I didn’t even earn so much
money like I do now. I worked in the Red Cross and earned very little, and even then, I gave it
to the world, to the temple, and all that. And I didn’t know how to paint, I didn’t know how to do
interior designs, but now I can do all these, even though I never learned. It is because we
have all the wisdom and talents within us, and whatever is necessary for our life and for the
world, we will use them.
An enlightened person does not need too much money. Actually, I don’t have to earn any
money, but because people demand all around the world that I go to them and give lectures
and all this, therefore I have to use the money to buy airplane tickets, for example. And many
poor people and people who are the victims of earthquakes or volcanoes, sometimes they
ask for help, and I use the money to help them. So what I mean is that whatever we do after
enlightenment is for the public, for the good of mankind. Before enlightenment, sometimes we
want to help mankind, but it is almost impossible, and after enlightenment, even if we do not
intentionally try to help, we will be able to help. [Applause]
I will give you one more example. Someone is in prison, and the freedom area and the
restricted areas are only separated by one door. But this one door makes a lot of difference.
The people outside that door can go around, can do anything they want, but the people inside
that door are very restricted and miserable. Whatever the people in prison do is within the
prison. It doesn’t matter how good their intentions or how talented the prisoners, they only
work for the prison, and they cannot benefit the world. But the people outside, it doesn’t
matter what they do, they do it for the whole society, for the world, and they are free. The
people in prison have to sweep the floor, to clean the toilets, etc, and they look just like the
people in the outside world, but the motive and the benefits are entirely different. Similarly, if
we are not yet enlightened, whatever we do is restricted in this world, and only for this world,
and sometimes not even work for the whole world. But after we are enlightened, we work for
the whole cosmos, even though we do not have the ego or intention to do it. And when we are
in the world, even though with the best intention, sometimes we cannot serve the world
perfectly. Just like the person in prison, he works because he is forced to work. He gets paid
very little or nothing, and whatever he earns he cannot use to help the fellow prisoners.
Sometimes he cannot even help himself. Therefore, enlightenment is just like we walk out of a
prison, and from then on, we can make use of all our talents, our intelligence, our best
intentions, to serve the free world. And whatever we earn from outside, we can help the
prisoners inside also.
Initiation is the opening of the door of prison, allowing us to walk out into a different dimension
and then we are free forever! And of course, we take care that we don’t commit a crime and
come back in again. Therefore, we are advised to keep the five precepts, and to eat a
vegetarian diet. This vegetarian diet and the five precepts cannot make us become a Buddha
or God, but they help to protect us. For example, if a citizen keeps the law within the nation,
keeping the law alone does not make a citizen become the president of the country, but the
one who transgresses the law has difficult becoming the president. [Applause]
So I will stop here, and if you have any questions, you are welcome to write down.
Q. As I read in the small book, You said that if someone has initiation, five generations will
get liberation. If someone is married, does it mean from the marriage side or the other?
M. It’s their side.
Q. I wondered, there are several points that we should follow when we get initiation, and
one of these is that you do not heal other people with your spiritual power. Yet Jesus
Christ helped other people to cure their diseases. Why should we ignore the pain of
other people?
M. When you become Jesus, you can heal, but not yet.
Q. Do You think it is possible to cure all kinds of mental diseases by meditation?
M. In some cases, when the person still can understand the teaching, yes.
Q. I wonder why we should not do meditation by controlling our breath?
M. The breath is still in the physical dimension, and if we use anything physical, we will only
attain physical results.
Q. I have tried to follow the Buddha’s teaching by reading the Lotus sutra, and reciting the
name of the Quan Yin Bodhisattva. What is the difference between repeating “Quan Yin
Bodhisattva” and “Namo Ching Hai Wu Shang Shih”? Can you do both? Is it compatible?
M. Yes, you can do both. The difference is the Quan Yin Bodhisattva is not here, is gone,
and I am still here. [Applause]
Q. What do You think of the future of the earth? Will human beings survive in the long run?
What should we do to help?
M. The future of the world is in your hands. If all the people follow compassion, having a
vegetarian diet, and keeping the five precepts, or the ten commandments in the bible,
and gets to know the kingdom of God, or the Buddha nature, right now, then the future of
the world will be very bright, and like heaven.
Q. Could You tell me the difference between Buddhism and Christianity?
M. There is not much difference. The Buddha has the five precepts; Christ has ten
commandments that are more or less similar. The Buddhism and Christianity both teach
people to be good citizens of this world, and also at the same time, to get to know
heaven. But that’s only possible when the Buddha and Christ were alive because they
were experienced in this field. And now they are gone. We have to look for another. Just
to read the theory is not enough. [Applause]
Q. Animals and vegetables are all alive, so why do You only ask us not to eat meat?
M. Okay, then you die! You eat nothing. It’s fine. Is that okay? [Laughter]
The Buddha ate vegetarian, and Jesus Christ ate vegetarian, why not us? We practice
meditation, to help ourselves and to help our world, not to be a fanatic. Anything extreme
is no good. And I tell you that when we cut a branch of a vegetable, they grow three, five
branches more, but when you cut the animal’s head, it doesn’t grow three heads. So it’s
okay to eat vegetables. [Applause] You see all the trees beside the roads, they cut them
and they grow very big. They won’t die.
Q. Although we tried very hard to get enlightenment, still we don’t get it. Why is that?
M. You don’t know where to look for it. That’s why I have to come here, such a long way
from Europe, to show you. [Applause] That’s why I had to try hard to get up now. It was a
time change and I was very tired. I wanted to sleep before I came here.
Q. Could You explain the relationship between Buddha and the God who created the
world?
M. God is only one, and Buddha and Christ are the messengers sent from God. And there
are many others to suit the different needs of different times and different nations.
Q. Now I am practicing breathing control and I have a teacher, a guru, who taught me this. I
happened to read Your book at the bookstore. Is this breathing control compatible with
Your technique?
M. You should not mix too many methods. That will cause confusion to you physically and
mentally. Besides, I told you that breathing is still in the physical dimension. We cannot
use physical means to attain the nonphysical heaven. Just like we cannot use a bicycle
to cross the sky to the United States. We have to use an airplane.
Q. How many people in this world have the same kind of spiritual attainment as You, and
how many are there in Korea?
M. In Korea, I don’t know! [Laughter] And in the world, I have to go and ask. I have not
made a research about it. And in Korea, I came only for the second time. You know
better; you are Korean and you don’t know, how do I know? [Applause]
True renunciation
Q. I am now about to leave home to become a monk. Do You think it is a good way to
follow?
M. If you are happy about it, yes. Make sure you don’t become a monk because you want to
run away from difficulties and the responsibilities of this world. Make sure your motive is
as pure as the Buddha’s motive. The Buddha left home to become a monk because He
wanted to be free in order to find a Teacher. He was so restricted in the palace that He
could not meet any enlightened Master, so He had to free Himself to wander all over in
search of an enlightened Teacher. But if we have found one enlightened Master at our
home, at our doorstep, we don’t need to leave home. The “leave-home” purpose is only
for that, so make sure you know what you do.
Q. What is the difference between the various inner changes that occur during Your
practice and the kundalini phenomena?
M. There are too many that I cannot tell you in five minutes, but you can have the same
experience if you want. I’ll share with you at the time of initiation and you will know every
day more and more.
Now, the second question concerning kundalini: Kundalini is a force that is lying dormant
at the end of the spine and through some yogic exercises, it will be awakened. And it will
give a lot of psychic power, magical power. But our method includes everything, just like
when we awaken the driver, the whole car functions.
Q. What kind of Sound is the Quan Yin?
M. That is the direct teaching from heaven. It’s our true nature.
Q. How can I love You more? The reason I ask You this question is because loving one’s
Guru perfectly is for me the same as loving all people.
M. This kind of love is not to be forced, or to be described in words or actions. It will come
naturally.
Q. Now I am practicing the transcendental meditation (TM) taught by Maharishi Mahesh

yogi. What is the difference between the TM and Quan Yin meditation?
M. There are many things different. Firstly, we don’t charge money like in TM. I charge
nothing for my teaching from now unto eternity. And second, they teach people to
levitate the body, hopping around, and I teach people to “levitate” their soul, their
wisdom, their real self. [Applause] But I do not say this to encourage you to come to me
because if you are happy there, you stay there. Everything has its purpose. Also,
because you ask me, I have to answer; otherwise, I respect all kinds of teachers. They
all give their best to mankind. So choose whatever you like best and whatever you think
is most suitable for you.
Q. As far as I know, Shakyamuni Buddha also ate meat, so why do You not allow us to eat
meat?
M. Shakyamuni never ate meat. He ate meat before He left home, but not after. The thing
that He ate is a mushroom that is called “pig’s feet.” In the small booklet, “Why we have
to be vegetarian,” I have explained very clearly, so please go home and read it.
Q. Shakyamuni is a human being who has Buddha nature. What is the difference
between…?
M. English, I can read. [Master takes the question from the MC and reads the question
aloud.] “Is the human being the same as the Buddha nature? What is the difference?”
There is no difference except that Shakyamuni knows that He has a Buddha nature and
other human beings do not know.
[Master reads the continuation of the question.] “Why don’t Shakyamuni and other saints
appear in this world? Where are they now?”
If they appear now, we don’t see them because we have to see with the Buddha’s eye.
They appear all the time. Many of my disciples see them, and if you want to see them,
after the initiation or at the initiation, maybe you see, also.
Q. According to Jesus, “God said, don’t believe in other gods; only believe in me.” Is this
wrong?
M. No, God is only one. Jesus’ God, my God, your God, everyone’s God – only one!
Q. Why is it that this kind of very easy method to get immediate enlightenment is introduced
so late now?
M. Better than never. It’s not late.
Q. You said that the state of the Buddha’s spiritual level is not the highest one. What is the
higher spiritual state, and what is the difference between the Buddha’s state and the
highest one?
M. No, Shakyamuni Buddha attained the highest level. But the name Buddha, when you call
Him a “Buddha,” it’s not the highest name for Him. In this world we don’t have a better
name, so we call Him a Buddha. Buddha comes from the world “buddhi,” and “buddhi”
only means intellect. When you open the intellect, you become a Buddha. What I mean
is, according to Sanskrit letters, Buddha is not the highest name for the most enlightened
person. The Buddha is one with God, one with the Most High, not only at the intellectual
level. [Applause]
Q. Can dogs go to heaven?
M. Yes, but not a very high heaven. They go to dogs’ heaven. [Laughter and applause.] You
worry about dogs even, and don’t worry about yourselves.
Q. The Buddha nature is very near us, but why don’t we enlighten easily?
M. Yes, it’s very easy, immediately. Just come and I’ll show you. I told you the story about
the earring.
Q. I was even more interested in You since I heard that You are female, You are a woman.
Almost all the saints and masters who attained enlightenment were males, and also the
leadership positions in every sector are occupied by males. What is the reason for that?
Is woman inferior to man?
M. No, a woman is not inferior to man. A woman can also become Buddha. Santa Maria,
Santa Monica, “Santa etc.” [Laughter] And in Buddhism, for example, in the Lotus sutra,
there is a girl of eight years old who became Buddha. The first chapter of the Lotus sutra
– I don’t know if it’s the first or not. You go home and read it again. Have you read the
Lotus sutra? [Audience: Yes.] Is it correct what I say? [Audience: Yes.] Yes, thank you.
[Applause]
Most women are busy with children and taking care of the husband and the household.
That’s why even if they became enlightened, it’s difficult for them to go around and
preach, or the same with any occupation in this society. But nowadays we have woman
president, woman prime minister, woman every thing. Most women like to be at home
because their bodies are not strong like men. I also like to stay at home, and my body is
also not very strong, but I think I have to serve the world, so I forget my own comfort.
[Applause]
Q. What does emptiness mean that the Buddha talked about?
M. Emptiness is a kind of nirvana, another word for nirvana. It means you are empty of all
your desires. Even the desire for nirvana also vanishes because you are then the
nirvana.
Q. Is there a difference attained in enlightenment between Zen practice and Quan Yin? Can
we get the same kind of attainment?
M. Originally it was not different, but as the time went by, people lost the essence; therefore,
it became different. And consequently, the level of attainment of enlightenment, of
course, is different.
Q. If You die while I am still practicing, will it still have an effect if I practice the Quan Yin
method?
M. If the Master dies will the student still get the help? Yes, no problem, because the
connection is already made and it will never break. The Master will continue to take care
of the disciple after this world to many worlds, because the Master is not the body. The
Master only takes the body in order to connect with the people in this physical world,
because it needs to be physical. [Applause]
Q. Why do human beings exist in this world, and what kind of meaning does this world
have?
M. When someone asked the Buddha this question, He did not answer, but do you want an
answer from me? [Applause]
The human being exists in this world because we stepped beyond the door into the
physical dimension. And now if we want to go back to the nonexistent world, then we
step back. And we can step back through the process of initiation. That’s why we need
immediate enlightenment. It’s okay that we stepped into this world because we can bless
the world with the God power within ourselves. But now we are tired, so we should go
Home. That’s why some people want to go Home and some people don’t want to. Those
who don’t want to go Home are not tired.
Q. Is there any way to get rid of our ego?
M. Ego. [Master sighs] The ego is nothing but the accumulation of many different ideas and
habits from this world. When we know our true nature, we will know the ego is false, and
it will go alone.
Q. In Christianity, they believe in eternal life and resurrection. Jesus Christ said, “If you
believe in me, you will live after you die. And when you live, you will never die.” What do
You think of the eternal life? Does this mean we can keep our physical body forever?
M. No! The physical body, no; the soul body, yes. This physical body is only the clothing for
the real body. And it’s the real body that lives forever. When a Master is alive, like Jesus
or Buddha, when we believe the living Master, of course we will have eternal life
because the Master will help to lead us into eternal life. The Master will show us, teach
us what to do. But after the Master is gone, we have to look for another Master. Then we
will have the same result.
Q. In Korean Buddhism, immediate enlightenment means perfect enlightenment. So

Master, You said at initiation immediate enlightenment is possible; does this mean
perfect enlightenment? If so, after initiation, why do we need to practice every day?
M. That is a misunderstanding. People who have enlightenment still practice until they
reach the complete enlightenment. In Zen Buddhism, there are two kinds of
enlightenments. One is gradual enlightenment and the other is sudden enlightenment.
We offer the second, the immediate enlightenment. Enlightenment and perfect
enlightenment are different, just like enrolling in college the first year and completing
graduation are different. [Applause]
MC. No more questions.
M. Thank you for your love. [Applause]
Above the intellect

Pusan Sajik Gymnasium, Pusan, South Korea
Good afternoon, my brothers and sisters in Korea, I am very happy to be here again for a
second time. [Applause] According to all the religious scriptures, we are all one; we are
brothers and sisters, so I am glad to see my brothers and sisters today in a different room.
The world is a big house and we have so many rooms, and because we are very busy with
our daily lives, we do not have much chance to see each other. If everyone in this world
realized that we are all brothers and sisters, then there should not be any discrimination and
war.
In each nation, we should always take care that the moral standard is kept intact. There are
many nations that are very civilized and developed, technology-wise, but they have forgotten
or neglected to keep the moral standards. Therefore, there are many very regretful events
that happen in such nations. I am pleased to see that the Korean people keep their ethical
tradition intact, even though Korea is a very developed and civilized society. I am so pleased
that your nation has developed, and not at the cost of moral value. This is good for our
generation and the future generations. To be stable in ethical standards is not to be labeled
as old fashioned. To be conservative and to be developed at the same time is possible. That
is also due to the leadership of the country, also the open-minded spirit of the people who
know how to unite together and support a good government. That is what makes a country
peaceful and prosperous.
Since ancient times, many kings of nations were very wise and very compassionate, and
many of them have been enlightened persons, enlightened saints. The more enlightened the
king, the wiser he is, and the better he knows how to rule a nation. If you see that a nation is
well established and morally stable, you can see that the king of that nation is very
enlightened, very wise. If everyone in this world is enlightened, then we don’t need to use any
microphones or loudspeakers; we can communicate from inside.
The universal communication center
There is one place, one center, in our being, which is the center of all communications. If
everyone turns to that point, we will be in touch with each other from inside. That’s why, in the
heavenly dimension, people do not have to speak and they understand each other perfectly.
That’s why when you read in the Buddhist sutra, for example the Amitabha sutra, it is stated
that the beings in that land don’t have to use any language. In this world, we can also achieve
this kind of inner communication to some extent. We will achieve this degree of perfection
when we reach Buddhahood or Mastership after enlightenment, or after we practice for some
time. It could take many months. It could take many years, or it could take many lifetimes. It
depends on what kind of path we choose, and what kind of Master we have. When we have
the fortune to pick up the best method, and a good Master, we can achieve that very quickly.
The true spiritual attainment is above the level of the intellect. Most of the people in our world
are under the influence of emotion and intellect. If we are too much attached to this world,
then we have not even achieved the level of intellect, and so we will see that many people are
very rough, very violent, and have very little love. Some people have also very little emotion,
and have too much emotion, then they are mostly on the first level beyond this world. If they
have too much intellect, then they have to pass through these two levels at least, to achieve
the so-called spiritual understanding. We can reach that if we have a way pointed out by an
experienced Teacher.
When we pass through, or break through, the two levels of emotion and intellect, we have no
more influence from the human emotion and intellectual understanding. Then we will begin to
be free from the karmic influence of our previous lives. We can do this through very hard
meditation practice or very deep prayer, but it takes many, many years, maybe many
lifetimes, and that is not even the highest level. But if we have a very good friend, a very
experienced Teacher, then we can do it in one lifetime. It’s just like there are schools that
teach people to learn something in a slow way, and in some other schools teach people to
learn things in the express way.
The teaching of heaven comes without language
The method that we offer today is the express one because the Teacher in this direction
knows how to erase our karma. Our mind is just like a computer that records everything that
we do, we think, and we collect. That’s why we cannot forget whatever actions we have done
whether good or bad, and this in turn, will determine the course of our life. That’s what we call
karma. In order to free ourselves from this recorded information, we have to know where to
push from this recorded information, we have to know where to push the button to erase the
whole thing. An experienced Teacher knows how to do it, and we can learn to do it also.
These things are not like technical lessons. It’s not visible to the senses of the body;
therefore, we have to do it in a different way – a silent way.
When we take initiation, the Master will not speak anything, but you will see the Light of
heaven, you will hear the teaching of the Buddha. The teaching of heaven doesn’t need
language; it is the communication of the universe, which all beings can understand. In
complete silence, we will communicate and understand each other perfectly. That is the way
of heaven.
The way of the world is to be done through different language and relies on many different
types of technical equipments. Still, sometimes we have difficulty in understanding each
other; therefore, we have war, we have conflicts, we have a lot of unsolved problems in this
world. The only way to turn this world into heaven is to do it the heavenly way – that is, to
keep the heavenly way of life, the moral standard, like in the old times with all the wise kings
and all the wise citizens, and to learn the teaching from heaven and to live accordingly. There
is a direct link to heaven within us if we know where to push the right button, but because this
button is invisible, we have difficulty in finding it. The Master is someone who knows where it
is and can show us how to do it.
There are many ways to reach heaven, but there is one accurate way and quickest way.
Heaven and nirvana can be obtained while we are working in this world; therefore, most of
our fellow practitioners are just ordinary beings. In our bodies, in ourselves, there are many
different places for different users, and there is one place for the connection with the
Buddha’s land or heaven. That place is a little bit above the eyebrows and in the center of our
so-called brain. There are no physical instruments, or ways in this world, that can tough that
place; the only way to be able to open it is through heavenly power. That’s why heaven has to
send some beings from time to time to help us remember how to do it.
We are actually always in touch with heaven, but because of too much karma, we are unable
to see it. Therefore, someone who has acquired this power can help us to open this.
Someone who has learned how to do it, we call that person a “Teacher” or “Master.” The
Master is the one who should never take anything from this world, but who always has to
give.
The Master opens the royal telephone line to heaven
This place within us is the only one place with which we can establish our contact with the
higher dimensions, and only the Master knows it. If we push just a slightly different place, the
result is different. Just like in our home, we have a telephone, and each set of numbers has
different connections, and only one is connected with the president. If we don’t have someone
from the presidential palace, we would not be able to find out this number and we would not
be able to talk directly with the president. Even though everyone has the same telephone
apparatus and the number of the president is also within these telephone numbers, not
everyone is able to talk directly with the ruler of the nation – only a few. If we know a good
friend of the president or good officers, maybe we can do it. Similarly, we can only get in
touch with heaven when we know someone who knows heaven. When I say, “heaven,”
please understand that it is also Buddha’s land or nirvana. Nirvana is the name for heaven in
Sanskrit. Of course, there are different levels of heaven, and through the guidance of a good
Teacher, we can pass through different heavens and go to the highest place.
I am willing to give you all the help that you require so that you can reach the heaven that you
desire. And this is unconditional; you will never be obliged to anything before, between, and
after. I do this because some of you are very earnest, very sincere, and want to go back to
where you belong – that is, the kingdom of God. I do this because many of you desire that the
world will become a better place for our many generations to come. I do this because the
world citizens desire that our world have no more wars, have more peace, more prosperity,
and more love between each other. And also, because this is the best service that I can give
to you, my brothers and sisters. I’m just like a travel agent who helps you to emigrate to
another country, when you are not satisfied with the native country, or when you would like to
go abroad to learn something different, something new, from another nation, in order to go
back and serve your country. The only difference is that our agency charges no fee
whatsoever – never, ever, ever.
We have to go to heaven daily in order to learn something from heaven; we cannot learn it
here. With the things we learn from heaven, we can benefit our life, and we can benefit the
world in which we live. We can learn from heaven by using the direct line that will be
reestablished at the time of initiation. When we use this line, we can always understand and
know what is the best for the world, and what is the best in the universe. Just like we have a
university in our world, we have also a university in the universe, and in the heavenly
university we can learn many things that are not available in this world. That’s why, since
ancient times, the sage is very wise, and he knows many things.
We can become modern sages if we know how to learn the secret of the universe. And that is
what we call enlightenment. Enlightenment can be gained immediately, or it can be gained
slowly. “Slowly” is when you follow any kind of method, or anything, and you try many efforts
to reach this enlightenment slowly, because we don’t know where the button is to push. We
can get this enlightenment immediately if we have an experienced friend who helps us to
push the right button. Just like if we know the number of our friend, we can always dial it and
we can always get in touch. But if we don’t know the correct number, or we forget one or two
numbers, we always try different ways but it’s not easy to get the correct line to our friend.
Maybe we do it hundreds or thousands of times, and then accidentally we will find the
number, but it’s very difficult and tiring. Meanwhile we pay a lot of money for wrong numbers,
and exhaust ourselves. Also, enlightenment has many different degrees, from the lower to the
higher, and with faith and devotion, we will be able to reach the highest, even in this lifetime.
This is not very difficult when someone knows how to do it.
If you truly would like to go back to heaven where we came from, if you truly want to change
the world into a better place, then enlightenment is the thing that is very necessary. Most of
us work only with the knowledge of the computer brain, but not with the knowledge of heaven.
That’s why we work very hard, we earn a little, and our world is not as ideal as we want it to
be. So the conclusion is that many of us would like to offer the best to this world, as well as to
the whole universe, and to improve ourselves. We are here to offer service to these noble
people, those who cannot be satisfied only with material possessions but who would like to
have something higher, more noble, from the higher dimensions, or from the kingdom of God.
Because there are so many thousands of people here, I will stop my speech now. If you have
any more questions, you will have the time. I will answer all of them. Thank you for your
attention. [Applause]
Q. Is Your enlightenment the same as Shakyamuni Buddha?
M. Yes, we can get the same enlightenment as the Buddha at the time of initiation. When
the Buddha first got enlightenment, He saw the stars from heaven inside. Did you read
this? [Audience: Yes.] At the time of initiation, you can see also the same thing, but that
is only the beginning. There are many other higher experiences than just the stars. All
these we can have through the practice of the Quan Yin method.
All the Buddhas, all the saints, practiced this method since ancient time, and everyone
who practices this can become a Buddha, sooner or later. That’s why the Buddha said, “I
have become the Buddha, and you will become the Buddha.” He did not say that He is
the only Buddha. If you learn the same method, you will achieve the same results. Just
like everyone who learns in the medical college will become a medical doctor. Don’t look
down upon yourselves because you are Buddhas.
Q. You said in Your book that one of the five precepts is not to kill any sentient beings, but I
am a farmer and when I cultivate something, I have to use chemicals or some drugs to
kill the bugs. What will I do with the insects or bugs like worms?
M. The law of the universe is that we should not kill because that will have karmic effects on
us, but in this case of necessity, you just have to do what your duty requires. And when
we meditate, this small karma will be cleansed. That’s why, even after enlightenment, we
still have to continue to meditate, otherwise, we would just get initiation and not need to
do anything. Because you have to take care of the people’s health, you have to do this
kind of thing; it’s not because you are very fierce or not compassionate. The insects are
very small, so the karma is not much, and if we meditate, this karma will be nullified.
Otherwise, when we walk, when we breathe, when we wash our hands, everything is
killing. Even if we eat vegetarian, we also have karma, but very, very little.
Q. Do You believe that Jesus is the son of God, or just the messenger from God? Another
question is, can all Christians get liberation and go to heaven?
M. Yes, Jesus was one of the messengers from God. When Jesus was alive, whoever
believes in Him, whoever follows Him, will go to heaven, and go to Heaven permanently,
because the Master was alive, there is a power from heaven through the Master. That’s
why Jesus said, “I am the Light and the way of the world, as long as I am in the world.”
He did not say, “I am forever the Light and the way, even if I am not in the world.”
Q. Would You explain the state of enlightenment?
M. As I said already, enlightenment has many different levels. If we reach a lower level, we
already feel very nice and very free. When we reach the highest state of enlightenment,
we will feel completely free and completely without desires.
Q. Could You explain about the beginning of mankind, and their evolution?
M. It’s a long story; we don’t have time to explain it today. But I have explained it sometimes
in different cassettes, so maybe you go out and look for them, or I suggest you get
enlightenment, and find out yourself. Firsthand experience is better than secondhand.
Q. What is the most important sutra in Buddhism?
M. Every one of them is important if you understand what is inside. Otherwise, they are just
empty words, and they make no difference to you.
Initiation burns all karma except fate karma
Q. If we get initiation, You said that You just remove all previous karma. Is it true, and how
is it possible for You to remove all the karma?
M. It is true, and it’s possible! I have explained it to you. It’s just like someone who knows
how to erase information in a computer; it’s just a question of expertise.
Q. Why do You leave the karma of this life?
M. Because otherwise, you will die immediately! And it’s no use being enlightened if we die
immediately. We have to use the enlightenment to help the world, to help mankind,
before we leave the world, and to repay the kindness of our brothers and sisters. Without
them we could not grow up, without them we have no food, no clothes, no cars, no
airplanes, etc.
Q. What is heaven and what is hell?
M. There are different energies generated from all beings in the universe, and different
energies create different dimensions. Good thoughts generate energy, and the good
energy creates heaven. Bad thoughts, bad actions, etc. generate bad energy, and that
bad energy creates the so-called “hell.” That’s why we are requested to keep the five
precepts, and to live a life of loving compassion, to be a vegetarian. The more good
energy like this, the more heaven, and the less hell. Heaven and hell are all our own
making.
Q. Why do we have to get the initiation if we want to get enlightenment? Can You teach us
in public about how to get enlightenment?
M. Yes, I’ll teach you during initiation. Initiation is only a name for when you sit there and
learn how to do it, just like you enroll your name in the university and start your study. I
cannot tell you in language because the initiation is done in silence. Only the soul
understands, your Buddha nature will understand, and the Buddha nature or the soul
does not need language. Whatever I tell you now in language, is just an introduction to
this silent teaching; just like whatever I tell you about water is not water itself.
Enlightenment is never done through language.
Q. What is the origin of the mind?
M. We came from a very high level, from heaven or nirvana, and when we came down here,
we went through many different levels of consciousness. When we passed through the
second level, counting up from this earth, there we picked up the mind. The mind
originated from the second level of consciousness. Therefore I told you, if we want to be
enlightened, we have to pass through even the mind, we have to pass through the mind
level.
The computer and the person who handles the computer are different. During the so-
called initiation, I do not talk because the Buddha speaks to the Buddha. The person
speaks to the person and doesn’t speak to the computer. The computer doesn’t need to
know it. The computer only knows what we type inside. The computer cannot register
anything between the two persons, and the computer cannot negotiate a business. So
we negotiate Buddha-business only with wisdom. All the languages are useless. They
are only useful in this mundane world, but not useful in the Buddha level.
Q. How did You get enlightenment and why did You leave home to be a monk?
M. That’s my personal problem. It doesn’t concern you. What concerns you is how you will
get enlightenment and when? You ask too many useless questions. [Applause]
Q. You said Jesus and Shakyamuni Buddha are one, and also Christianity and Buddhism
are the same, but why do they teach different things?
M. They don’t teach different things, but you understand differently. After enlightenment, I
promise that you will understand the same thing from the different religions.
Now for the basics, for example the Buddha taught the five precepts and sometimes the
ten precepts, beginning with your neighbor, you don’t have extra sexual relationships,
etc. And the Christians have the ten commandments: Thou shall not kill, thou shall not
steal, thou shall not tell lies, thou shall not have the neighbor’s wife, etc., similar things.
Basically, good religions teach people to be good citizens of this world, and to find
heaven at the same time. So if we follow the teaching, and we can find heaven at the
same times, then we are truly religious, we are truly Christians, we are truly Buddhists.
Otherwise, if we continue to debate over religious theory it doesn’t do us any good.
Q. Do You know another planet that has other sentient beings like human beings?
M. Yes, many numerous, too many to count, as many as the sands of the Ganges river.
Q. You are already in the state like the Buddha, the fully enlightened state, and if I get the
initiation, would You promise You will take me to that level?
M. Sure. [Applause]
Q. There are so many spiritual leaders in the world. What is the difference between getting
initiation from other spiritual leaders and getting the initiation from You?
M. If any so-called Teacher can give you the signs of heaven immediately, like you see the
Lights of heaven, you see heavenly mansions, you hear the teaching from heaven, like
Sound, like the music from heaven, then that Teacher can help you; if not, then come to
me.
Q. As far as I know, Hui Neng got instant enlightenment by the Diamond sutra, not by the
Quan Yin method. What’s the difference?
M. As long as you know him, you don’t need enlightenment!
Q. Not by the Quan Yin method. He understands that he got enlightenment, but not by the
Quan Yin method.
M. How do you know? You were not there. I know that he got enlightenment through the
Quan Yin method, and after you got enlightenment you will know that, also. These things
I have explained sometimes in some of the books or some of the cassettes. I have
compared different Masters like Quan Yin Bodhisattva, the sixth Patriarch Hui Neng, and
Shakyamuni Buddha, etc., for your reference. I think it’s in the first “Key of
enlightenment” book in Chinese, and maybe translated into Korean. But this is a very
long speech if you have to compare notes so maybe you refer to my books.
Living Master is the bridge between physical and spiritual worlds
Q. What’s the difference between a living Master with a physical body and the so-called
Master without the body?
M. The living Master with the body is the one, who can speak to you, answer your
questions, and help you when you are in trouble, and the Master without a body cannot!
That’s the difference. A living husband and a living wife can live with you, but a dead
husband or a dead wife cannot. Because we are living in the physical world, we need a
living, physical Master, and when we pass through the physical level, we don’t need the
physical but we need just a spiritual Buddha.
The physical Master connects us with the spiritual Buddha in the higher dimensions and
there we can learn many things, and later become Buddha ourselves. If we are physical,
we cannot hear the spiritual Buddha. If we are in the physical body, we cannot contact
the spiritual Buddha. The Master is like a bridge between the physical and the spiritual
worlds.
Q. In Korea, so many Buddhists today practice the koan. So what is the goal of that? Is it
possible to liberate with this kind of practice?
M. The koan means you ask yourself a question, a very difficult question, until you
completely understand it. It may be possible that you solve this and get liberation, but it’s
very tiring, takes a very long time, and is very difficult. In the old time, many Japanese
monks and Zen practitioners killed themselves when they could not solve the koan. But
with our Quan Yin method, you get enlightenment immediately without a headache,
without much work, and without having to kill yourself.
I don’t like to sit here and criticize what is good, what is not good; I just offer you what I
think is the best, but every meditation practice helps people in different ways. You have
to make a choice yourself; you have to know for what practice you feel the most
attracted, for how much percent. If you feel attracted by koan practice, then it’s for you. If
you feel attracted by our method here, about 70 percent, 80 percent, then this method is
for you. Everyone’s affinity is different.
Q. You said that below the ajna chakra the concentration is not good, but the pranayama
(cosmic energy) is concentrated in the manipura chakra.
M. The stomach, the solar plexus, yes, and then?
Q. So, it’s not good?
M. It’s a little bit lower level of chakra. In the ancient time, people live until seven, eight
hundred, or one thousand, or more than one thousand years. They had time to practice
from the lower chakra to the higher chakra, and to the solar plexus, and then to the heart
center chakra, and to the throat chakra, and then to the eye chakra, and to the crown
chakra.
Chakra means a power center, an energy center in the body, which connects with
different powerhouses, different power levels, in the universe. But all yogis understand
and know precisely that eventually, after all, they have to go to the third eye chakra. So
why take so much trouble? That’s why I teach you to begin from here, [Master points to
Her wisdom eye.] from the third eye center, third eye chakra. We don’t live long enough
to just play around, and we’re too busy taking care of our jobs, our family, our national
business.
Q. Some spirits stay in my mind, so some ghosts disturb me. How do I overcome this
situation?
M. You are possessed because you allow some other spirit to take possession of your body
or your mind. Just do not allow it anymore. If you let someone stay in your house too
long, it’s difficult to get rid of him except when you are strong. You can be the owner of
your house again. I suggest that you have to know that you are the Buddha, you have to
get enlightenment, and the illegal tenants will leave alone.
Q. We are supposed to get rid of any desire, but if we like to get enlightenment, can it be
just another desire?
M. Okay, then you don’t get enlightenment, if you are so good!
The desire of enlightenment will leave us afterward, when we have got enlightenment.
When you are hungry, you are supposed to want food, and after you are full, you don’t
want it anymore. The only way to get rid of all desires, including the desire of
enlightenment, is to get enlightenment. If you say enlightenment also is a desire, then
you scold the Buddha. The Buddha tells us to get enlightenment. He, Himself, also
desired enlightenment. Only after He became Buddha, He said, “Now I don’t care about
Buddha, I don’t care about nirvana, I don’t care about enlightenment.” I think you worry
too much. [Applause]
MC. Master, there aren’t any more questions and the time is up.
M. No more questions? Oh, good, fine, then I will take leave of you people, and if you want
initiation, you stay here, and they will give you information about this. Thank you. Thank
you for your love. [Applause]
Live a balanced life in this world and heaven

Chinese School, Tokyo, Japan
The Japanese understand English better than Chinese? Yes? Because there are so many
Chinese here, they have requested that I speak Chinese, but I thought that the Japanese
understand English better, so maybe I’ll speak English. The Chinese will have to listen to
English and Japanese. If I am in China, I will speak Chinese. I feel already very sorry that I
cannot speak Japanese to the Japanese people, because like this, we can have more direct
understanding. I have tried to learn Japanese. I have tried. In America, I bought cassette
tapes and videos, and books in Japanese. It’s expensive, and they have promised me I can
speak Japanese in three and one-half weeks. It is three and a half months already, but I can’t
speak anything! So maybe three and a half years later, I can.
Good afternoon, I am very happy to meet you today, the supposed-to-be one of the most
intelligent races of people in Asia and in the world. Some people told me that they have a test,
and the Japanese IQ’s are very high. Is that true? No? If what I speak today you can
understand immediately, then that means your IQ is very high. Because what I speak is not
concerning mundane business, economical affairs, or political business, but it’s concerning
the matter of the world beyond our intellect. If we want to be successful in this world, it doesn’t
matter in which aspect, we need IQ, we need training, and we need ambition.
Now, if we want to understand something about the world beyond this world, we need all
these things plus something more. That something more, we already have within ourselves,
that is our wisdom. If we do not try to remember our wisdom, try to develop it, try to recognize
it, then our life is a little bit empty, and we feel kind of not fulfilled, not completely balanced.
Study in the heavenly university
If we look around in this world, we see everything is created in a kind of balanced manner;
therefore, there is day and there is night, there are women, there are men, etc. And also when
we work very hard every day, we need sometimes to go out in nature and relax and do
something different from what we do every day. So when we want to find happiness in our
life, we should live a balanced life. Many of us live a life of too much materialism, and we
have forgotten the real spirit, the real self, inside us. That’s why we have tried very hard, but
our world has not progressed very much. Maybe we have progressed in some aspect, and
then we regressed in some aspect. That is because we have forgotten the more important
part in our life that is our spirit, our wisdom.
In the whole universe, everything must be in balance if it is to survive, if it is to prosper in the

highest sense, in the highest level. In our world, we are much more preoccupied with the
material aspect, and that’s why we could not understand heaven. In heaven, people are too
much preoccupied with the kind of spiritual aspect, and therefore they could not understand
man. So, in order to live our life in this world and understand heaven at the same time, we
should try to balance our life so that the spiritual part of our self will be kind of blossoming and
also the worldly part of us will be more developed.
While living in this world, we still can understand and contact heaven. In heaven there are
higher teachings for us that we can make use of in order to help mankind to develop in a
more civilized manner in all aspects. Our brain is just like a computer, a first-class computer,
and according to what information we give to the brain, it will come out. So now, what we pick
up in this world is not always the best information and not always the highest quality of
information. We have to go to a higher dimension in order to pick up better information, a
better quality of information and give it to our brain, and then in turn, the brain will give it out to
the society or to our daily life activity.
The other day I was interviewed by a newspaper journalist. I am often interviewed by

journalists of different newspapers in different countries and most of the time, I have noticed
that the majority of them have a kind of not very positive tone, not very positive kind of
questions or attitude. Not necessarily because of me, but it’s just their job; they are used to
this kind of talk, not because they are negative toward me. It is as if they have no fun in their
job or nothing makes them happy in this world. So I ask them, I say, “You always ask me
questions. Now I want to ask you one question.” I said, “Why do the journalist people often
have a very negative outlook on life? Or when they go to question someone, it seems like
they have a kind of negative feeling, or tendency toward some negative questions? And also,
most of the time, why is the news more negative than positive?” So I was answered that
because they find nothing good to report, nothing good in the society, only negative things, so
they have to report what it is.
But I do not agree that there is nothing good in the society, or there is much more negative
than positive. I do not think it is so bad. Most probably, we are more attracted to something
that is a big upheaval, or very tragic, very drastic, so the newspapers would like to report
these things to us. This is all right, but then in the long run, it will affect our attitude, our spirit,
and our outlook on life, and then everywhere sometime we go, we see similar people, similar
types of situations, and immediately we expect something negative. This is how our brain
picks up information in this world largely due to television, due to newspapers, books, etc. I
have heard that sometimes because the young people see some criminal scenes reported on
television, later they imitate it, and then it breeds more crimes.
One time I was in America, and I went through the bookshops to look for some spiritual
books, to see what people print and what people read today. I was very disappointed to look
the whole day and find very little valuable spiritual guidance, but low-level books were
plentiful. Sometimes a whole, very thick book only reported some very bad, very, very terrible
action of some kind of group, or some kind of cult, or something like that, and it even
described in detail the terrible things or a group of a few people, but when it’s printed into
books, millions of people will know about all these negative things. If our brain is always
overloaded by this kind of bad information, then this information will, in turn, feed out to the
society or to our environment. That’s how we see our society in some parts of the world
become kind of very degraded in morality and in spirit.
The brain computer continues to pick up information regardless if it’s good or bad, and there
is much more bad information than good; therefore, our spirit is very tired, very degraded,
very discouraged, very frustrated, very weak. That’s why sometimes if someone, some
person who is truly good, truly pure, comes to us and wants to help us, we sometimes have
doubts, and suspicions, and think, “How could it be a such good thing? I have never heard of
it. We don’t have this before.” And then, a very few truly good persons finally also give up
because they can’t convince us that they are truly good and we also don’t give them time,
don’t give them a chance, to prove their goodness.
Most of the journalists would be more interested in the way I look, or the way I wear my
clothes, than what I offer in spirit. I don’t say all of them, but the majority. And also they had
the feeling, not only journalists, many people, many other people, they had the feeling as if to
wear make-up, or to wear nice clothes, is something not good, something not good for the
people with wisdom, or with enlightenment. I do not blame them for their attitude; I just feel
sorry for our society that breeds such kind of thinking. I just feel sorry that our people have
lost the sense of dignity, sense of beauty, sense of appreciation of beauty, truth, and grace,
and worst still, even feel proud of it! In the old time, our traditional dress was beautiful, women
were truly women and men were truly men – very beautiful, very dignified. Nowadays, we do
not see much of these signs of beauty on the street because if some woman appears to be
beautiful, then she attracts many criticisms.
When I first came here today, I saw only one or two people wearing kimonos on the street, I
always look at these things and I like it so much. A Japanese woman who wears a kimono is
much more beautiful than one wearing other clothes. I saw two women walking together, one
wearing different clothes and another one wearing a kimono. Even though both of them look
beautiful, the one with the kimono is extremely beautiful, very distinguished! But in this society
today, maybe we do not have so much time to be beautiful and everyone just learns with each
other. We all rush around and forget to keep ourselves in the way we used to be, or the way
we want to be. Then, finally, everyone accepted that it’s okay to be “not beautiful.” It’s okay to
wear just casual clothes or any kind of clothes.
Even I, myself, dared not to wear beautiful clothes today because I am afraid to shock you.
Even though I thought, “Today is a very important occasion, and I should show my respect to
you with my beautiful dress or traditional costume.” Also, I feel that as a guest of a nation, I
should dress more properly to remind you even of the life in heaven – the life we used to have
before we came to this world. But I saw so many outside wearing just ordinary clothes, very
conservative, so I dared not wearing anything beautiful to you. This is the same as what
happens in our society. This is only one example to prove how we are intimidated every day
with our actions, our thinking, and our habits.
The same, therefore, if we only learn from information of this world, we will not learn of the
highest quality. We have heard that we have heaven, that we have many different dimensions
of highest intelligence, higher civilizations. So why don’t we go and have a look? Actually,
heaven is within us; the most intelligent source is within ourselves. If only we take time to turn
inward daily sometimes, then we will find this highest quality, and our life will become truly
happy. We can solve many problems in a better way, and we don’t have to work so hard, but
we achieve the higher result, or the best result, because we make use of our wisdom, which
is already within ourselves.
The cause of failure
Why do sometimes we find ourselves wanting this thing, or wanting that thing? It is because,
deep within the recess of ourselves, we have all these already planned in us. But why
sometimes are we not successful with our wish? It is because we don’t reach deep enough in
this treasure to find what we want, and what is our right to have. Even though our
subconscious told us that we should have this richness, we should have this success, we
should have this and that and other things more glorious, our brain has no power to achieve it
for us. As you see, our brain is dictating everything in our daily activities, and if the brain only
picks up these surrounding information, as I have told you, how can it achieve something
above these things, above this information, above these abilities that it has picked up every
day?
The Japanese people have been more successful than other people in Asia, or in the world,
because at one time the Japanese have learned some higher information, some better way to
preserve and to improve, their country’s economic security. Japan was put in a position in
which all the people in the nation must unite together and listen to the wise advice of a few
persons at that time. Now this proves that whatever the brain is taught, it will give out the
effect. Suppose we have not had these few wise persons in your government at that time and
that your nation had not been forced into this circumstance, Japan probably would not be the
way it is today.
Even though we have intelligence, the brain needs to be taught. The way of true happiness
and success can be found only when we turn inside and go to a higher level of
consciousness, pick up better information and use it in our daily life. As you see it, it doesn’t
matter how intelligent a race of people, it doesn’t matter how powerful a nation, every now
and then, we fail; we come down economically, politically, and in every other aspect. Every
best plan to rescue a nation, or the world, will work out only for a certain period of time, a
certain number of years, and then it fails because the situation changes. Whatever plan we
make is according to what we have picked up from the situation and from the environment,
and we work accordingly. Therefore, even though we are still very diligent, or our technical
equipment is still the best quality, our economy sinks sometimes because we use only limited
information, and then we can only have limited results.
Therefore, the best politicians, the best economists, the best scientists are not always the
best answers to the world. In this period of world economical struggles, we should truly look
into the resource of our salvation, wherein lies the answers to, “What to do now?” We cannot
blame ourselves for not working hard enough, we cannot blame ourselves for our flawless
equipment, we cannot blame ourselves for our economical talent, but where do we fail then?
And it’s not the first time that one nation or another fails. It has happened many times
repeatedly, and it has not happened to only one country, but it happens to many countries, to
any country, despite the best effort, the best people, and the best brains of the nation.
I suggest the answer is that maybe we are not very balanced in our life. We are always forced
to look into the immediate solution, and forget the long term effects. Every one of us knows
that our brain has not been used completely, even the capability of our brain has been used
only to some percent. Why don’t we try to use the rest? We use only about 10 percent of the
brain, but what could we do with the other 90 percent! We have a solution, we have a way to
use the rest of the brainpower, and that we can measure very fast after a few weeks, after a
few months, that we have truly progressed, that we are truly in touch with the rest of our
brainpower.
That’s the method that we would like to offer you, free of charge, and free of every obligation.
That is, you have an obligation to improve yourselves; that’s the only obligation. We have
proved this to ourselves that it is successful; millions of people around the world have proved
it to themselves, so it’s definitely successful. Now I would like to offer this to you, the
intelligent Japanese, so that together we can help the world to become a better place for our
later generations. I have presented to you very scientifically and logically without all these
mysterious myths of meditation, Himalayas, Buddha, or whatever it is, because the Japanese
are very scientific and very intelligent. If what I have spoken appeals to you, then you may try.
If not, you lose nothing. Only you remain as you were yesterday, working very hard, gaining
very little, and not understanding why the world has become like it is, not understanding why
we cannot solve many problems, not understanding why despite all this economic stability, or
success in scientific research, our life is not happy. It’s not truly happy, as we wanted it to be.
If we try the method of contacting our main power, our real power, then our life will change
because we realize who we truly are and what ability still remains unused within ourselves.
There is no end to our abilities, no end to our happiness, if we turn within and look for our
treasure. I am offering this to you as one of the brothers or sisters who has discovered or
rediscovered something nice, something good, and wants to share it with the family members.
You share with me also what you discover, or what you invent, so I have a Toyota car,
secondhand.
When I first came to Japan, I wanted a car because we don’t know the place, and where we
live in the mountains, it is very difficult to go out to shopping. So I went to buy a car. And if I
buy a firsthand car, I had to wait three months. So I told the owner, “What! In three months, I
have to go out of the country already! What for do I need the car then?” So I had to walk
around and ask him, “How about this car?” and all that, and he said, “Oh, this is secondhand.
You can have it immediately!” But Toyota is a good car, a Japanese car anyhow. And
Japanese car is good. So even though secondhand, I didn’t have to repair it up to now. It’s
more than one year already, and I don’t even have time to drive it now and again. So these
are the good inventions, good work that the Japanese people offer to the world, to other
brothers and sisters in different countries. It’s just an example. There are many more.
When I was in high school, I had a Honda. The first Honda that you produced, I had. My
family had three Hondas, the first ones from Japan. That was back in Au Lac when I was
young. Now, in a similar manner, I offer you what I have rediscovered, and that’s all – there is
nothing to question. All the things that the scientific people offer to the world, or the Japanese
people offer to the world, cost some money because it needs money to produce them. But my
discovery doesn’t need any money to produce, also you already have it within you and I just
point it out to you, so we don’t need to charge you anything. Of course, there is some finance
needed for my airplane tickets, for equipment, and for this hall, for example, and for the staff
members, but these I can cover myself so there is no need to charge again.
So thank you for your attention, and you may ask questions. [Applause]
Q. Is there any difference between the supernatural capability of men and women?
M. No! No, no. Is there any scientifically proven difference in ability between man and
woman? Is there ever? Has it been scientifically proven that men and women are
different in brain power? Any proof? [Audience: No.] Okay, if no, then no difference.
The reason why most women are not out in the society is because they are busy looking
after the children and the family. They sacrifice for the family. But today it’s different
already; we have a woman president, a woman queen, a woman minister, all famous
and very capable, as much as men. But maybe women are physically weaker than men,
so to do some things, maybe men, in some physical aspects, are better. For me, I also
feel physically sometimes disadvantaged when I travel a lot. I feel very tired, and I would
prefer to stay at home, but because for the benefit of the world, for my brothers and
sisters, I have to go and travel, even though I don’t like traveling.
Q. When anyone attains enlightenment, would he or she know that immediately, although
the person may not be able to see it physically?
M. Yes. Many people, thousands, millions of people in the world attained enlightenment,
and you can attain it right now, after this session. This is not something physical; you
don’t have to use the eyes, but you will see, you don’t have to use the ears, but you will
hear, and then this super hearing and seeing continue after the initiation. After you learn
how to use it, you know how to use it, because this is not learning with the brain, but
learning with the super intelligence, with our own wisdom, our real Self!
Enlightenment denotes Light. We will see Light with the opening of our wisdom. When
our wisdom eye opens, we can see many things; we can see heaven just like we use
these physical eyes to see physical things in this physical world. And we can hear the
teaching directly from the higher dimension. It’s not language. It’s the pure teaching
without language. It sounds like beautiful music. That’s why we have music in this world,
because we imitate the real music from heaven. And you will know it immediately; as
soon as we sit down together, you will know it. That’s why we call it “immediate
enlightenment.”
Some people have that after some time of deep thinking or deep meditation, but with this
method, we have it immediately and it lasts forever. Of course, everyone’s level of
enlightenment is different somewhat, but everyone will get enlightenment at the time of
so-called initiation. And we will become wiser and wiser every day; we are training every
day. The training doesn’t take a lot of work, just sitting like meditation, very relaxing,
resting, and you will receive the wisdom through this way. Actually not receiving, but
rediscovering, because everything is already within ourselves, but we are too busy, and
we forget it.
Use the power behind the brain
Q. What developments do You expect or anticipate would happen with Japan in the future,
and also for the world, and how should we cope with this situation?
M. The future of Japan lies in the Japanese hands. I can only offer you the way, so that you
know what is the next movement, what’s the best movement. I cannot tell you what is the
best movement, but I only offer you a way so that you know what is the best. Just like a
doctor will teach you how to use certain medicine for certain sickness, and later you
have to do it yourself. He cannot always stand around and determine for you which
patient you give what medicine, but you learn this skill, and you decide.
With enlightenment you will be able to know what is the next movement, what’s the best
action, and how to change when the situation of the world changes. We have this
intelligence within us, the 90 percent of the brain, not the brain, but the brain power.
That’s different. What gives power to the brain is different from the brain, just like a
computer and a computer programmer.
The majority of the people in the world do not try to use the power behind the brain, and
that’s why our world is not a very highly developed planet. There are more, very civilized
planets in this universe because they use more of the brainpower than we do in this
world so they can produce UFOs, for example, and we cannot. I have watched one
Japanese film in which they provide documents about UFOs. UFOs are not the highest
developments, highest inventions, in the universe anyway – just like airplanes on our
planet, just faster.
We use airplanes for intercontinental travel and they use UFOs for interplanetary
journeys; that’s the difference. But these are just material developments of some more
civilized people. We ourselves, don’t need any instruments, don’t need any vehicles, to
travel. We can travel in the whole universe in just many seconds without any UFO,
airplane, nothing!
We have read in many fairy tales, or religious stories, that there are people who go to
different Buddha’s lands, or heavens, etc., and come back. These are not fairy tales.
These are true things, and people still do these nowadays. Our disciples do that every
day, some of them; some of the highly-developed disciples go back and forth between
heaven and hell, anywhere they want, in just a matter of seconds or minutes.
Q. Where did I come from, and where will I go?
M. That you have to find out. I will show you the way to find out.
Q. Is somebody who is physically handicapped entitled to this method of teaching and

exploration of his own inner capabilities?
M. It depends on the handicap degree of that person, so this we have to check individually.
But in most of the cases, no problem, because we don’t use the physical to practice, or
to learn, we use our real power. We have many handicapped students. I just say, in most
cases, because in some extreme case I do not know of yet, it may happen. Just to make
sure what I say is true and workable.
Q. Master, what do You think of the theory which says that human beings lived in previous
lives?
M. These are true theories, as far as we are attached with our habits, our attachments, our
thinking, and our ambitions. But if we do not feel concern with all these material things,
then we truly never die, are never born, never come back, and never go anywhere.
Q. Would it be possible for me to have some contact with so-called heaven, as You
described, even without having received from You this initiation?
M. If it is possible, it would have already happened. You don’t have to ask me this question.
To some other people, it might happen due to many conditions, but it’s not always
lasting, and it’s sometime dangerous.
Q. If You can go anywhere in the universe within seconds, why did You use an airplane, or
buy and use cars?
M. Because you cannot see me otherwise. You cannot see my real self, you have to see my
physical body only, and my physical needs physical transportation. I have two parts, and
you have two parts: One is physical, one is spiritual. I use the spirit to go to the spirit
world. I use the physical body to go into the physical dimension. Otherwise, I don’t need
to be born, even.
My spiritual part goes anywhere without hindrance, without needing an airplane, without
needing a passport, but my physical body needs all these things. While I am sitting here,
my spiritual body goes to different places in different countries and different planets to
help different people in different situations, and that you cannot see with your physical
eyes; therefore, I have to present to you my physical presence. After your wisdom eyes
opens, you will see me sometimes in your house, in your country without an airplane
ticket. Some people see me before initiation even but that’s very rare, not many people.
Q. What do You think of this telepathic kinetics method used in China?
M. You mean Chi Kung?
Q. Yes, Chi Kung.
M. It’s one of man’s abilities. It’s one of man’s many multiple super abilities. The method I
teach you includes this ability. That’s why many Chi Kung masters came to take initiation
with me. They thought I am a Master of Chi Kung. But actually I didn’t learn Chi Kung
particularly. It’s just that we have so many abilities within us, and when we are
enlightened, it’s opened, and everything comes out.
Q. The purpose of an animal’s life here is to be eaten by human beings. If human beings
stop eating them, they would all be dead, and turn useless. Don’t You think so?
M. No, we can eat animals if we want to. We are stronger than animals and more intelligent,
so animals are helpless against us anyhow. But the question is whether we should use
our strength and intelligence to abuse those weaker than we when we have other
choices to survive. Besides, we raise more cattle, and pigs, and chickens. Therefore,
they exist more than they used to be. And according to scientific research, the money,
the time, and the lands, used for raising animals are weakening our planet economically
and financially, even health-wise.
It is said that even many wastelands, many deserts, are the result of animal-raising in
the past because wherever cows are raised, that land is forever unable to grow crops.
We need a big landmass to be able to feed the cattle or the animals. And all the wastes
of the animals pollute our water in lakes and rivers because of the fertilizer that goes
also into the field to produce grass and all the stuff for animals also. And all the
antibiotics and medicines that go into the animal’s system, all the water to wash them,
and all the hygienic measures, all these cost a lot of money and manpower. In the long
run, it’s a loss of business for the world. It’s no good for us. It’s not my right to tell you
what to eat, but according to research, eating animals is no good for us whatsoever,
economically, financially, politically, health-wise, and everything else. I am not yet telling
you about the moral obligation and the guilty feelings that go with the animal diet. I am
just telling you scientific-wise, the scientific aspect.
Inherently we all have a great love within us, great love for all things that move, therefore
if we eat animal flesh, subconsciously we feel very guilty. It breeds sickness and all kinds
of uncomfortable feelings and unhappiness in our life. That’s why we suggest that if you
want to find the true happy life, the true free, carefree life, you should refrain from eating
living beings.
Q. This question is twofold. One is, You have stated in many publications appearing here or
there that You are a Himalayan Master. What do You mean by this? The second
question is, in the present social mechanism, it would almost be impossible for us to live
a vegetarian life.
M. Okay, then you don’t be vegetarian. It’s up to you; it’s your choice to live the way you like
to live.
My disciples call me a Himalayan Master because I was in the Himalayas, that’s very
simple. For me, I can be “anywhere Master;” if I live in Tokyo long enough, they’ll call me
“Tokyo Master.” It’s just a name, no big deal.
Q. By attaining enlightenment, one will continue inside his or her body, a consistent
emergence of new cells and these old cells will be purified; therefore, will this process
help heal illness?
M. This helps in many aspects, but we do not concern ourselves so much with the physical
body, because there are many illnesses that will be cured by medicine anyhow. We
should come for enlightenment because we want to rise higher into the spiritual
dimension, and not to still hang around and attach to the physical aspect. Many people
get healed with this process, but if you come for healing of your physical body, I suggest
you don’t come because your level is not high enough yet. Maybe you wait a couple of a
thousand years, and then you are ready.
Q. Atomic power generation has resulted in many troublesome accidents. This has
happened in many different countries, and all these adverse effects of atomic generation
have been affecting various races and nations. What do You think is the best way to
keep this tragedy from happening?
M. Get enlightenment. Next?
Q. That’s all.
M. That’s it, good. Thank you. [Applause]
Rediscover the supreme power within yourself

Main Hall, Tsin Sha Tsui, Kai Fang Welfare Association, Hong Kong
Good evening. I have always spoken Chinese when I was in Hong Kong, so today I will make
a change. Since there are so many English-speaking persons in the public, I will speak
English today. Is that okay? [Applause] And by the way, you have not enough places so you
are welcome to come to the stage, some place is too small. We wanted a bigger place, but
they told us it would take a half a year or so, and we didn’t have time to arrange something so
long. When you are settled down, I will begin my lecture. [Master laughs] Just relax like you
are watching TV; it’s no big deal! After the lecture, if you still have the patience to stay around,
I will go and let you have a look at my small physical body, if you wish, because it is not
possible for you to see me now. [Master laughs]
I would like to share with you something that is more important than my physical outlook;
something that you probably already sensed all your life up to now, but some of us might not
know what it is. There is one supreme power, which when it is known by someone, then that
person knows the truest happiness from heaven and earth. And even if that person is a king
of a nation, he would be willing, if possible, to forsake the kingdom, and just to stay
somewhere and enjoy that newfound bliss. That’s the reason why as we read the history of
spiritual practice we have found that many kings or queens, princes, princesses, or high
officers left their kingdom or their positions in order to have time to enjoy, or to make research
deeper into this supreme power, this eternal bliss, within themselves.
And some other people, even though they have not had the opportunity to enjoy this bliss,
when they have heard about this discovery, they have, some of them, also forsook their
wealth, their position, or whatever properties or benefits they have in the world in order to go
and search for this. All of us, more or less, are searching for this supreme happiness. We do it
in different ways, by different means – some renounce the world and go to the Himalayas to
search for an enlightened Master, some are praying every day in the churches or in the
temples, and some are doing some ascetic practices or charitable works in hope or finding
this eternal bliss that is promised by all the scriptures or all the saints of old. Many have found
it; many have not. And even though there are those who have not gone into the retreat of the
mountains, who have not become monks or nuns, or who have not done anything so-called
spiritually, these people actually unconsciously while living in the world are also searching for
this supreme power, this wisdom, or what we call God, Buddha nature, or the Tao. They are
searching for what the scientists are still trying hard to prove, and they give it many different
names, proven or not proven.
The paradoxical nature of God power
Yesterday I was interviewed by a very kind and very intelligent journalist from an English
newspaper. He asked me what do I think about the Hong Kong people, because the Hong
Kong people are probably written about, or noted for, their enthusiasm about finance. Well, he
put it more bluntly. He said, “All the Hong Kong people have got is money.” That was what he
said to me. So he asked me what I think about it. I said that it’s just the situation in Hong
Kong. The place is very crowded, and everything is expensive. The soil here, the land here, is
more expensive than gold, so they just have to struggle for survival. It’s easy to get money in
Hong Kong, so people also try to get as much as they can. But it is easy to spend it also, so
they have to get more, as much as they can. So the situation breeds the mentality of people
in all the different countries.
But then, apart from that, there is a power that drives people into wanting this thing and that
thing. What is that power? That is God power; that’s a very holy, supreme, pure power of love
and wisdom. And of course, it is very paradoxical that God power should drive people into
wanting material possessions and fame. I have tried to explain that we are not the body, we
are not the human beings that we think we are; we are wisdom, we are love, we are extreme
holiness. And this extreme holiness, this supreme power, is always within us. That’s why,
when we die, even though we still have the whole body intact, we cannot function. It is
because that supreme power has left the body.
While we are in the body and we are interrelating with the surroundings, with the society, with
other people, and with the circumstances, we identify ourselves with the body, and with the
actions that we do, and with the habits that we accumulate. Then we think that we are the
body, that we are this human, and that we are that person. And while thinking thus, of course,
we will have to fulfill our work according to our thinking, our position. And then we forget, by
and by, that we are the supreme power and that we are not the body. But meanwhile, this
supreme power, the supreme wisdom, keeps always reminding us that we are that, we are
godly, we are supreme, we are not ordinary weak, helpless human beings. Therefore, there is
always a struggle going on within our soul, or within our heart. Even when we are in the
highest position, or when we possess the largest property on earth, we are still not happy.
The more successful we become, the more empty we feel. This we know according to our
conversations, sometimes, with great businessmen, with great, successful persons.
What makes us always want to be in a higher position, or possess more power, possess more
property? That is this wisdom, the supreme power. Within us, this spark of life, of wisdom, of
God, is always alive, and always urging us to remember what we truly are, how great we truly
were. It tries always to tell us that the life we had before in heaven is more glorious, more
satisfying, more powerful, and in heaven, we have everything at our disposition without
having to beg, without having to work for it. It is always trying to remind us like that within our
subconscious.
That is the life we had before we concentrated ourselves, our thinking, and our energy in this
material existence. And that is what makes us unhappy in this life. Then we think, “Oh, then,
we must have more power, more political power, more economical power, more possessions,
or more love relationships, etc.” We think maybe these will bring us the happiness that we are
lacking; therefore, we spend all of our time, energy, enthusiasm, and thinking power into
acquiring more power, more possessions, or more love affairs, etc. But then, the more we
accumulate, the more disappointments, and we keep looking for more, looking for more, and
then we find that nothing truly makes us happy in this life. This disappointment sometimes
breeds further violence, further greed, further attachment. And consequently, sometimes it
breeds wars between nations, or breeds disagreements even between good friends or good
family relationships.
The only way to achieve this everlasting and stable happiness is to find our true self, our true
state of being. Many people, millions of people, have found it, and they lead a different life –
not physically, just mentally, spiritually. Physically, they are still the successful businessmen,
the pure politicians, the best congressmen, or maybe, the good housewives, the good
professors, in their own businesses, but to them, inside, the change is tremendous – the
change that only the person who has realized godliness within himself knows. Sometimes the
outsider people have also noticed that this person has become very different, but they do not
know how different, and what different, and in which way he is different. But the person who,
has realized the godly quality or even part of his supreme wisdom, understands very well
where he has changed, and how he has become better. The way he talks, his outlook about
life, and his interrelationships with other people are all different from before enlightenment.
These people, even though they do not wear any monk’s robes, are truly renunciates. They
renounce even monkshood in order to serve the society, in order to preserve their family
happiness, in order to sacrifice for the welfare of the whole world, of the whole universe.
Normally after enlightenment, after we have a taste of enlightenment, we would like to just
stay alone somewhere and enjoy that every day. But then we still have obligations to the
society because through the society’s love we have grown up, we have our education, and
then, even we get enlightenment. Therefore, we have to give back what we earned, what we
discovered, in order to work shoulder to shoulder with our brothers and sisters, and bring
enlightenment into the world.
If everyone, after enlightenment, just stays in the mountains, Himalayas, in a cave

somewhere, and enjoys himself, then soon the world will have less and less enlightened
persons. And our great wisdom, which we have now discovered, is not much use in a
practical sense to the world. We should bring heaven to our earth, instead of aiming to go to
heaven alone. That’s the reason why some of the brothers and sisters of the enlightened
circle come back into the world and share the message with the brothers and sisters, and do
their best to make everyone become a saint. And then we do not need even to go to heaven,
we make the world become a paradise.
We have always been looking for peace in this world, and many nations, and the United
Nations, etc., have tried their best to make reconciliation between broken ties, between the
countries that are having conflicts with each other – sometimes with success, sometimes
without. Yesterday the intelligent and very gentle journalist also asked me one more question,
whether I have a wish, and what do I wish? I said I don’t have any wish. So he said at least
world peace or something? I said world peace is not possible at the moment, so I don’t wish
for an impossible thing. It’s not because the United Nations has not tried its best. It’s not
because many presidents or politicians are not pure in their motives; it is because many of
our brothers and sisters have not truly found peace within themselves, and they are forever
still searching for happiness and true peace without. I mean “outside.” And so long as we still
have these brothers and sisters who are trying to look for peace and happiness outside of
themselves, we do not have true peace and everlasting peace in this world. Therefore, most
of us know that despite all the finance, all the time, all the energy spent in making world
peace, we often fail. Even if we succeed, then outcome is only temporary, or if we succeed in
having peace in one country, the next country will break out in war.
I very seldom read newspaper, except when I am on a long flight and am too bored. To just
try to forget the smoke around me, I read newspapers. And every time I read newspapers or
magazines, I read about wars, criminals, violence, recessions, inflation, anything that is no
good for us. Even for religions’ sake, people make war with each other, so can you imagine,
how do we live in this world? Yesterday I watched some news in the airplane while on the
way to Hong Kong, and there was only violence, poverty, and hopelessness in different parts
around the world. So I just shook my head and talked to the neighbor. I said, “This is the
world in which we live? This is not true.” Sometimes I myself personally feel discouraged in
my work also, even though I do not prepare for success or reject failure, but when I look at the
news and all these happenings in the world, I do not know whether we can help, whether
there is hope.
Yesterday the journalist also asked me that I have so many disciples around the world, do I
feel happy about it? But I do not. I do not, because it’s very little compared to the population,
and the bad atmosphere that we have to cleanse in the world. I am far from being proud of
having many disciples, and far from being happy that I have so many followers. But anyhow,
with your help perhaps we can make the world better, if not the best place. So I’m not coming
to be your Teacher. I am just coming to probably ask your cooperation, because you have this
supreme wisdom and the supreme power within yourself. You are the Supreme Master in the
universe, why don’t you use this supreme power to help the world, or at least help yourself in
your struggle to find peace and happiness? One more person who finds happiness means
one less person miserable in this world, and the more the better. Many of you in the audience
have already grown to a ripe age of a gentleman or lady. And most of you must have realized
by now that position, money, fame, love affairs, do not bring lasting and true happiness.
Why do not we try to return to where we came from, to regain our supreme position, to
rediscover our supreme wisdom, which can do anything – anything at all? The reason why I
have many disciples is because I have found this wisdom, because I have realized my true
self. I have nothing else to offer except that. I don’t have a lot of money to buy my disciples. I
don’t have any big, beautiful temple at all to attract them. I don’t have any position in society
to impress them. I have nothing. What appeals to them is the pure Truth that I convey every
time. They know this is the Truth because they have the Truth within themselves, and so
when I present that, it matches. [Applause]
My disciples claim that they have seen me with a lot of miraculous power rescue them, help
them in different parts of the world at the same times, and every incredible thing, they credited
to my power. But actually all of us have this power, I tell you in all honesty. Most of us are too
busy clinging to our little intelligence, our little education, our little craftiness, that we have
learned from childhood, from the society, from school, and we are too proud of these to let go
in order to know our true power. That’s what prevents you from knowing your greatness.
That’s what makes a difference between perhaps me and you. Only because you think you
are different, only because you allow this thinking to exist, otherwise, there is no difference at
all whatsoever between Jesus, Buddha, and any other great Master, and your very own self.
Remember our greatness through the Quan Yin method
There is no need to worship too many Masters, no need to worship Buddha or Jesus; just be
one. Just remember you are great before you are entangled in this physical mass. If you do
not remember, we have a way to make you remember, and that is the method we call “Quan
Yin,” whatever the name you want is fine. It is the way of awakening our memory of our true
origin, and once awakened, we will never forget again. Once you have found this happiness,
you hardly lose it, hardly ever, except if you deliberately ignore it, refuse it because of some
reason, because maybe you don’t like me.
There should be no personal liking when you seek enlightenment. Whether you like the
teacher or not, if his English is good, he is good for you if you want to learn English. So if you
want enlightenment, come for enlightenment alone. Don’t look for personality, or don’t look for
the appearance of the Teacher, whether it’s male or female, short or tall, English or Chinese,
it’s not important. Of course, if we have a companion or guide who is nice looking, maybe
talented, humorous, beautiful, then of course, it’s better for us; otherwise, it is not very
important. But we must remember that one person can never satisfy everyone’s tastes,
therefore, that is not at all considered as of the utmost importance. The most important
question is whether that person can give you the promised enlightenment, and immediately or
not.
Yesterday the journalist asked me why the disciples always follow me. I had forgotten, and I
didn’t know why it is. Perhaps because what I promise, I give them. If I promise them Light
and music from heaven, promise them wisdom, promise them happiness, loving happiness,
more and more every day, then that will be so. If I promise them God, then they will see God.
And now, in this lifetime, not waiting until we die. If I promise them heaven, they will see
heaven in this lifetime, and not after death – oh, after death also, sorry, sorry, that is for sure!
[Applause] If we wait until we die in order to know heaven, or to know ourselves, it might be
too late. We might not know it at that time, who guarantees?
Of course, everyone’s level of enlightenment will be different, and according the inner
Teacher will teach them to their best advantage. The real teaching is not always the same for
everyone, and more important is that you don’t have to always stick around the Teacher every
day. You can learn it at home the initiation the line is established, just like you have applied
for a telephone line in your home and once it is connected, you can use it all the time. And
you don’t need to go to America to talk to that beloved person, but you can stay at home and
talk to her.
Of course, sometimes you meet each other face to face; that would also be better, nicer for
both of us because we are still in the physical dimension, and sometimes we need the
physical contact. But it’s not always necessary in spiritual practice. The physical contact is
sometimes necessary because the disciples are still in a not very high level, and still like to
see the Teacher in person. And later, when they are in the higher level, they still like to see
the Teacher in person, because it’s nice to see a good friend. And all attachments for worldly
gain and profits, fame and name, will just minimize day by day until they become none, and
then we do things without personal motive, personal profit.
Okay, I am supposed to stop now, but if you have any questions, I may continue according to
the program. So please ask questions and be quick. Thank you for your enthusiastic support
and attention. [Applause] I feel very comfortable with you. You are a very loving crowd.
Q. What is initiation?
M. I have mentioned it already, but if you want, I will tell you again. It is the beginning of our
Homeward journey. It is the beginning of the awakening of self-realization. At the time of
initiation, I do nothing to you and I speak nothing, but you will realize what you long to
realize. And then you will know what to do every day to regain more knowledge of your
great self, of your true self. From that day, the inner Master always stands by you,
twenty-four hours a day, to help you in any circumstances that require help, in this world
as well as beyond this world, until you reach complete realization.
The initiation, therefore, is done in complete silence, and is difficult to describe to you in
language. We will give you some instructions, like how to sit, do not waiver, do not move,
and things like that, but this is not initiation. The true initiation is in complete silence.
Because these things are beyond this physical world, we don’t need language.
Language is helpless in the spiritual dimension; otherwise, I would have written a book.
I’d just sell in the market and everyone would get enlightened for a cost.
Q. Is the Quan Yin method a religion?
M. No. Otherwise, I would call it Quan Yin religion, no? I would say that the Catholics
cannot come, the Buddhists cannot go near, the Muslims are forbidden, the Taoists are
not welcome. I would make a new one. On the initiation form, we stated that you do not
need to change your religion. You do not need to join a new one, do not need to invent a
new one, or do not need to change anything. The Quan Yin method just helps you to
realize your true worth, that’s all, and the religion is just half of it. For example, every
religion talks about two sides: One is the physical, moral standard, and the other one is
heaven-realization. Most of the religions nowadays offer only the half of the physical
moral ethical standard, but do not offer the heavenly realization. I just added the other
half, so you can affix it to any religion you want. We don’t fight for religions in heaven.
To make war is our habit, the nature of some persons, some of our brothers and sisters,
so even they make war to fight for heaven. They are afraid that heaven is so small that if
all the Buddhists come up, the Christians would have no place, or if the Hindus go there,
the Muslims will be “kaput,” have no place to stay, so they have to fight with each other
for heaven. But we don’t have to. All religions are fine, as long as we realize the essence
of that religion. In any religion, the essence is the same. I offer the essence, not religion.
Suppose different companies advertise for milk. They have different names for milk, like
“Denmark’s best milk” or like “Second best to mother’s milk.” The names are different for
milk, but it is the same. And I offer the milk regardless of what names you want to put on
the label for your company.
Q. Do You know Chuang Tzu, and what do You think of him?
M. Chuang Tzu. Oh, that guy died about a few thousand years ago. What do you want to
know about him? Anyhow, I have many tapes talking about Chuang Tzu. If you are
interested, you can ask the people outside. The price is not profit-making; it’s only the
original price, and we are losing business anyhow. If you calculate everything else, then
we lose business. So the price is very cheap. You can take some cassettes home and
listen to what I said about Chuang Tzu. I cannot talk about a person who is so great in a
few minutes, so please get some tapes outside and listen, all right? We are good friends.
The anguish of a Master
Q. I know I shouldn’t be concerned about Your appearance, but I have never seen a
spiritual Master wearing makeup. Why are You putting makeup on?
M. Why not?
Q. I think You look better without.
M. Oh, yes? Thank you. Sometimes I look better without, and sometimes I look better
within. It doesn’t concern you. What I do is my business. Too many problems explaining
all these troubles. [Applause] When I wear the Buddhist monk’s robe, they say, “Why do
You wear this?” And when I wear the other, they say, “Why do You wear that?” And
when I wear makeup, “Why do You wear makeup?” And when I don’t wear makeup,
“Why do You make Yourself ugly?” I have no end to all these childish and stupid
questions.
I’ll tell you why I wear makeup. The most practical reason is that too much light hurts my
skin, so they told me. And also it sweats and the television doesn’t look good for you. So
they complained; they told me that I should put some powder on. And now I put some
powder on, and it looks white like a dead person. So then I have to add the not-natural
blush because my natural blush is covered by the powder already. So I have to add
more and more every day, and there is no end to all this business. I do all this because
of you, so don’t worry about it. [Applause]
There are worse things I do for you; this is the best thing already. The worst things, you
don’t know. You don’t know the things I have to suffer. So this is nothing much, probably
the reputation suffers only. There are other kinds of sufferings you do not know, so I can
never tell you enough. Don’t worry about my things. Just worry about your enlightenment
because it concerns you the most. You sit here with a thousand watts every day, then
you will know what it’s like. It hurts your eyes. It hurts your everything. If you have to sit
here, then you’ll know; five minutes, you don’t like it. So don’t ask too many stupid
questions. Ask enlightening questions; ask that I may help you to improve your outlook,
your inner beauty. That’s the best way to ask a question.
Q. Is it possible to introduce Your message to children? Also, thank You to the hidden
person for his almost perfect and natural translation in Cantonese.
M. The children can learn also. From six years old, they can get initiation, but only if they
want it. The children have also the supreme wisdom as much as we have so we don’t
force the children. But if they like it, they can have it.
Q. How does initiation link or complement meditation, or are they both independent?
M. After the initiation, then you know how to meditate. That’s the link.
Q. Does it matter who teaches meditation?
M. It does matter. If the person has no experience in going back to heaven, then how can
he lead you to heaven? If the Teacher knows the way to heaven already, of course, it is
best for us – not anyone at random.
Q. When you have close relatives who are old and near the end, and they are deaf and
illiterate, and not intelligent, how can you convey to them the message, in order that they
achieve inner peace at the time of death?
M. Just convey it, and see how he reacts, because you never know who is stupid and who
is not intelligent. Maybe we are the ones who are not intelligent. Sometimes it is like that.
We underestimate someone.
Q. You made an in-depth study on the Bahai teachings. Can You please share a few of
Your views on the Bahai faith?
M. Bahai faith originally means brothers, brotherhood. So it’s just the name for those who
were enlightened at that time when the Bahai faith started. Now later on, it left the name,
just like other religions. So every religion has its good points.
Q. Is the Quan Yin method the same method as taught by the Quan Yin Bodhisattva?
M. Yes.
Q. I feel so much love for everyone and everything, but it is difficult to go out in the world to
deal with separation, rudeness, unkindness, and maybe just the indifference. I take a
deep breath and try to find the love every time, but I feel like I bleed. How can I respond
to others in the same loving way always?
M. Yes, it’s difficult, because of the collective karmic atmosphere around those persons that
you are dealing with. Try to look at him or her as the supreme power within themselves,
and forget the habits that they accumulate, forget the manner that they have been
influenced by the surrounding and the society. But if you cannot, it’s fine. Try again next
time.
Q. Why is there no conflict between God, Christ and Buddha? God said there is only one
God. You cannot worship other gods.
M. Yes, Buddha did not tell you to worship other gods, did He? Buddha is also a messenger
from God, but the God He knows is different from the preconceived idea of the god you
know. That’s all. There is only one God, one all loving, all pervading, all omnipresent
power; that is what we call God. We are offspring, and Buddha is one of the offspring.
When a person is enlightened, he reaches the state of Buddhahood or Christ. That
person is one with the almighty power and there is no separation between the original
and the offspring. At that time, there is God or there is no God; there is no difference to
that person at all. He might not know there is God because he and God are one. Of
course, he knows, but he doesn’t discriminate the way we do. The way we look at things
is different from the way an enlightened person looks at things.
Q. Could You kindly tell me how to control the wandering mind?
M. That takes some practice and time. That’s why after enlightenment, after initiation, we
suggest that you still have to meditate every day. Otherwise, the habit of a wandering
mind has been for a long time, and it’s difficult to get rid of it overnight. So we have to
keep repeating the experience of enlightenment until it becomes our nature.
Q. If we do not adhere to the precepts very strictly, how will this affect our meditation?
M. You will, of course, have less experience, less feelings of tranquility, and less heavenly
vision, but try again. We are humans and sometimes we fail, but we should try again.
The difference between a saint and an ordinary person is that the saint doesn’t make the
same mistake again. So make a mistake okay, but don’t make it again.
Q. If we chant the Buddhist mantra and get into samadhi, is this good or bad?
M. Good. It’s good. That means that you have good concentration, but it might not be a very
high level.
Q. Initiates must be vegetarians, but can they cook meat for their family, or buy meat for
their family to eat?
M. Yes, they can. If the family insists on this non-vegetarian diet, then you have to do your
duty.
Q. Is meditation related to religion? And if you obtain your goal in meditation, do you think
we need to keep our religion, and why?
M. At that time, you are the religion. So whether you keep it or not keep it, you don’t think
like that anymore. I just tell you now that you don’t need to change your religion because
you still feel attached to religious names and form. If I tell you to forsake all religion or
everything, then you will revolt. But at that time, after the great enlightenment, you
become the religion yourself. You are the symbol of all purity, precepts, and holiness;
therefore, that is the essence of all religions. So no need to say whether I am still a
Christian or not a Christian. The name is not important, anymore. At that time, your
outlook is different.
Q. What is karma? Is it assigned by the karma lords, or is it our choice? Is it the chain
reaction of our actions and thoughts, or something else?
M. Karma is nothing but a consequence of all our actions. If it is a good action, it bears
good consequences; if a bad action, it bears bad consequences. Karma is a Sanskrit
name for consequence of action. It makes a big deal because we don’t translate it into
English correctly. If we steal some money, our karma is to go to the police station or to
jail. That’s karma. That’s the meaning of karma. If we eat too much, then the karma will
be that we feel very uncomfortable, heavy, with indigestion. That’s the meaning of
karma.
Q. Ching Hai Master, I am from Singapore, my father is from Singapore, my mother is from
Au Lac. I come from Singapore just to offer You some roses, so may I?
M. Sure. He waited a long time. There was a flower offering before and he didn’t come. I
have noticed that he was there. Come up, please. Let him come up, please. Why did you
wait so long? Thank you for your love and the roses. Let him have a way, please. Sorry
that you had to wait so long. Thank you. [Applause] Yes, I am happy that someone is not
concerned with my makeup, but only with my teaching. Your actions and your questions
bespeak your inner level. So be careful what you ask, and don’t reveal your inner low
level.
Q. I have two questions here. Do I have to be a vegetarian before I come for initiation?
M. No, you are vegetarian after. If you are before, of course it would be better. But since
most of us are not, so I have to take what it is. So be vegetarian after the initiation
immediately. It’s too late now to have your last beefsteak!
Q. The other question is, do I owe You anything after You have initiated me?
M. No, you owe me nothing, because whatever you will get, is what you possess inside; the
kingdom of God is within you. I don’t give you anything. I just try to tell you how to
remember it every day, and help you to remember it at the first instance, and you can
continue to do it.
Q. To attain complete enlightenment, must one be initiated?
M. According to history, yes.
Q. Must we have a Master to be initiated?
M. If you can do without, then it’s fine. I’m just afraid you forgot how, so I just help you. You
don’t need to call me a Master. You don’t call me anything. I am not the Master really; I
am not the body, anyhow. People just call me Master because they learn with me, they
call me Teacher or Master. Anyhow, every time you call me the Master, you should
remember that you are the Master. You have this Master power within you, and you
have to try to awaken that, and to make use of that. So it’s also useful to call me Master
to invoke this memory within yourself. That’s the only best thing about it; otherwise, there
is no need.
Q. Before birth, we are not enlightened; after death, is there a method to reach
enlightenment?
M. Yes, secondhand. Suppose your relative is initiated, then from death, you rise to life.
Because of the bloodline, because of the karmic relationship with each other, you are
helped by some degree.
Q. When people die suddenly or before they expect to, is it possible for the soul or
consciousness to stay behind?
M. You mean to linger around the physical relatives? Yes, it’s possible. These people are
those who are reluctant to depart. It happens not only by sudden death, but by many
different deaths also, if the attachment is too strong still. They just linger around and
make trouble, make noise. [Laughter]
This is because the true self has not been liberated from the astral body, and that person
mistakes this astral body for his physical self. And then because of the strong desire and
attachment for the pleasures of this world, he tries to regain that by all means. He lingers
around the relatives, friends, or beloved ones, and sometimes makes noise and disturbs
people. But that’s not for long because the astral world also has policemen. They will go
patrolling, and then catch them back and put them to the place where they belong.
Q. O.K., I think You answered the other question. She was asking how to remove the
person.
M. They will be removed after some time; just be patient, or get enlightenment. Then they
will remove themselves very fast.
Q. How long will the initiation process take tonight?
M. It depends on how many people. The original instructions normally take about half an
hour or an hour, and then you sit for meditation maybe for one hour in silence; that
would be a couple of hours. But sometimes it will take longer because of the number of
applicants. We need to take down the information of your address and all that for the
follow-up, and to send you more information, because sometimes you need to know
many things during your daily practice, and we couldn’t satisfy that in one night. In the
physical level, yes, but not spiritually, we don’t need that. Also, in case we have some
retreats, seven days or three days, and if you want to participate, then we will inform you
if we have the address; therefore, the paperwork takes some time, that’s all.
Q. To be initiated, do we need courage?
M. If you need, yes. To some people, they just need nothing; they just walk in. To some
people, they need courage to put down their so-called etiquette, their preconceived
ideas, and their attachment to some religious preconceived expectations. So of course,
to these people, they need courage. Also, they are afraid their family will not welcome
them after they become vegetarian. Some people are afraid that their business will not
go smoothly if they cannot go out and have dinner with all the other partners, etc., but
these are not true. Nothing should be an obstacle, if we truly want something. In many
countries, different kings have even renounced their kingdoms just for one woman. Don’t
talk about big-deal heaven and earth and anything else – just for one woman, and if we
couldn’t do even less than that for heaven, then we should ask ourselves whether it is
true courage, or what should we call that.
Q. Do all the founders of the religions still exist, for example, Quan Yin, or Shakyamuni
Buddha, or Jesus?
M. They exist in some level of consciousness. Otherwise, they do not exist at all; they have
never existed as individuals, and they never will. Just like the Masters who have been on
our earth physically, they are originally not physical, anyhow. Sometimes, if we are
enlightened, we don’t see the Master sitting here speaking; we just see Light and
nothing else. The whole hall is Light – no person, not even you!
There are different levels of existence, and they exist according to our understanding of
existence. For example, after initiation, and not even after initiation, at the time of
initiation sometimes, some of you will see Jesus, some of you will see Buddha, and talk
to them, or not talk to them. It depends on the power of your samadhi whether you can
hold on to that level because you have ascended to their etheric level, astral level, you
can converse with them or see them. But when you go above that, you see no more,
understand? It doesn’t mean that the Master is in a lower level, but because in a higher
level, there is no personality that exists.
Q. Are there higher states than paradise?
M. It depends on how you term “paradise.” If you mean paradise is somewhere beautiful,
glorious and you have everything to your satisfaction, these are not higher levels of
paradise. And the very high paradise, it is not possible to explain in language. So we just
use “paradise” or “heaven” as general terms to describe somewhere eternal, blissful, and
holy, somewhere beyond this world. But of course, there are different levels of heaven,
and with this method, we go to the end. We pass through five heavens and go to the
highest one.
There are more heavens than five, but we have to pass at least five in order to realize
the Truth, to be completely free and enlightened. Just like from here to China, mainland
China, we have to go through different stations, maybe five bus stations at least, in order
to reach the mainland border, the border only, but then you are still in mainland China.
You begin to explore the mainland of China.
Q. Can the power of forgiveness dissolve karma and spare you from the consequences?
M. Yes, yes, definitely. That’s why, thou shalt not kill, that’s why we should be vegetarian,
so that all these animal deaths are forgiven, and then we don’t get the revenge
afterward. We cut asunder the chain of cause and reaction; we stop it there. We stop the
wheel of karma.
Surmount all obstructions to get enlightenment
Q. My family objects to me taking initiation. What should I do?
M. We have numerous families, life after life. So think about it. Next time when you are born
again, you will have another family, and you will be obstructed again, and next time you
will have another family, and you will be obstructed again. Think about it. Do what you
think best for yourself. Talk to your family, beg of them, kneel there three days, do
whatever, hunger strike. Do what you think is best in your family’s circumstance.
I wanted to leave my husband to go in search of enlightenment because I thought I

couldn’t find it at home. It’s difficult to find a Master at home. We have to go out and look
for one everywhere. So I thought that I’d leave home and go to find it, it’s easier. It’s
freer, and I can go anywhere I want, and look for one, and stay there until I am
enlightened. That’s what my imagination said. And then he didn’t want it. Of course, he
didn’t want it. We were married just two years, and the love was still very passionate, so
he didn’t want to let me go. But I had to talk to him, two months, and he signed a
contract; no, he tore the contract of our marriage.
Two months, so maybe it takes you three months, or two years, but you have to work for
it. And even when I was in the Himalayas, he still chased after me. So you have to find a
way to run away! You have to find a way to free yourself. No one else can do it for you. I
had all the Buddhas on my altar and Jesus on the other altar, but they didn’t help me. I
had to do it myself. Talk to your family.
Q. If some people in China invite Master to visit and lecture, is that possible?
M. It depends on the situation in China – whether the government is wise and tolerant
enough to accept me there, and if they will not think I am a threat to their power.
Q. Are magical powers supernatural powers?
M. They are not really supernatural powers. They are natural powers. We naturally have
them, but we forgot how to use them. After initiation, and then after you practice a long
time, you have many magical powers coming back to you, but these are in the psychic
level, astral level. Therefore, we advise to refrain from using them, to abuse them too
often, or too obviously. Because then we will feel attached to these powers, and then we
remain in the psychic level or the astral world, just like children get attached with toys
and forget to go to school.
Q. How do these powers affect the highest Truth? Are they of any use?
M. I have already answered.
Q. What is real love?
M. I don’t know if I can say it in language. I only know that we can have it if we are
enlightened, the unconditional love, love without wanting anything in return, that we have
more and more, accordingly to the degree of our enlightenment, daily in the practice of
meditation.
Q. Can homosexuals learn the Quan Yin method?
M. Yes, there is no homosexual Buddha nature. You are only identifying yourself with the
physical frame. That’s why you think you are a homosexual or a heterosexual; otherwise,
we are not the physical body, so don’t worry. These conditions, these ideas that you
condition yourself with, will drop away by and by, as you learn to realize how great you
are, and what a real self you are. So don’t worry about these conditions. These are just
accidents that happen within the soul’s journey to eternity. These are just unwelcome
diseases that happen to fall upon us and attack us now and again during our journey to
eternity. This is no big deal, no sin. Don’t worry about these things. But of course, you
keep to one partner at a time, yeah?
Q. The Quan Yin method, can it help us be liberated from the wheel of transmigration, the
cycle of life and death?
M. Sure, in this lifetime. After initiation, you are liberated. Your five generations are also
liberated together with you. Those who are already dead will go to heaven. And more,
not only five.
Q. By learning the Quan Yin method, after death, to what heaven will we go, or will our own
heart create its own heaven?
M. We don’t need to create any more heavens. Heavens already exist, in plenty. But many
are empty, so we have to immigrate there. To which heaven, depends on how your
practice goes while you are living. For example, after initiation, you practice and you
have reached the third heaven, then that’s where you go after you die. The Master
continues to teach you until you are completely enlightened and become the Master
yourself.
Q. Is our presence here at this lecture tonight enough for us to attain immediate
enlightenment?
M. To some, yes. But most of you are too deep in the physical level that you truly need an
official initiation. Because now you are listening to me and your attention is outward, not
inward, therefore, the initiation is almost impossible. Some of you would have some taste
of enlightenment during the lecture already, but even then, you need the follow-up, and
you need more instructions in order to know how to keep this enlightenment everyday.
During my lecture, many people see Light and hear music from heaven, or see the vision
of enlightenment, of heaven, or of saints, and of many things. But still they should take
initiation for a deeper research, or further clarification of how to meditate, and how to
keep our energy in a pure state, and protect ourselves everyday.
Q. I have low blood pressure. Would it be a problem to my heath to be vegetarian?
M. You should worry about a low level of consciousness. If we have a low level of
consciousness, even if we have a high blood pressure, it doesn’t balance. [Laughter and
applause.]
Q. Beings from outer space, are they also created by God?
M. I am sure, yes. I forgot to ask them, but I am sure they are also created by God.
[Laughter]
Q. For those, who do not believe in God, will they be forever in hell? Why?
M. No, it depends on what they do in their life. God cannot blame someone who does not
believe in Hirm because he doesn’t see Hirm. So I offer you the way to see God first,
and whether you believe it or not later is your business.
Signs of enlightenment
Q. After enlightenment, does that person himself know he is enlightened?
M. After enlightenment, of course you know you are enlightened. It’s very obvious. But
maybe one or two do not realize that, just because they have too many preconceived
ideas about what enlightenment would be and they expect too much, expect like a big
electric shock, or flying in the air, or something like that. But even these persons, slowly,
after few days, will also be in the state of realizing that they are enlightened after all.
There are signals for enlightenment. There are signs, special signs. Enlightenment
means you are enlightened. You have Light; Light is flooded into you. So you will see
some Light inside at the third eye; we use the third eye. At the initiation, the third eye will
be opened by the Master power, and then you will see Light. Your inner soul will be
awakened, and you will hear the heavenly teaching, without using physical ears, the
teaching in the form of music, melody, not by language. These are some of the signs of
enlightenment. There are more, and day by day, we have more.
Q. What is the way to make our heart peaceful?
M. I talk already two hours, and you still ask what is the way. It’s the only way,
enlightenment. Find your true self.
Q. Can anybody, by being vegetarian and meditating, open and find by themselves without
this Quan Yin method?
M. Find it by themselves? Very difficult, because vegetarian doesn’t mean Buddhahood,

doesn’t mean enlightenment; otherwise, all the cows would have been Buddhas before
we were born. It is just a means of compassion. Vegetarian is just a way consciously to

preserve our great love for all beings.
Q. What is God? Does Hes create us?
M. If not, who does?
Q. How many are there? Can we be God?
M. It must be a child who asks this question. You see, suppose there is a God who creates
us and that comforts us for the moment at least, until we see Hirm after initiation or
during meditation, then you can ask Hirm yourself whether Hes has created us or not,
and how many gods are there. There is a power that creates all things; it’s not a person.
We call that power God.
Q. After initiation, we can still be living with our family, and become a mother and father.
Does this mean we have to change only in our mind?
M. No, just stay where you are, and do what you used to do. These are only the outside
duties. We have to do them, and we should do them better than before. No need to run
away from home. I did, but I was not enlightened then; you can’t blame me.
Q. The last question. When we buy some captive birds and animals and release them in
order to gain merit, is this any help to us?
M. When you buy them and release them, the sellers go and catch them back again,
because you buy them and pay a lot of money. So, most often it’s like that. These are…
[Master sighs] I don’t want to say things about the customs in the society. Some people
have to make money, so don’t ask me to tell things that are not very profitable. Suppose
we see something in bondage, and of course, we like very much to free it because we
feel compassion for that being, whether man or animal. At that time, we have merit
already. Not that we do it to earn merit, then it is like business. Buddha doesn’t do
business. God does not do business. God doesn’t care how many birds you free
because it’s still in this sky in Hiers universe anyhow. All belongs to Hirm. Who frees
whom? Where to? What for? So just get enlightenment, that’s the best merit you can get.
[Applause]
So free yourself, this is a chance. If you don’t want to free yourself forever, then at least
you are free from this room because the lecture is finished. Thank you. [Applause]
Enlightenment: The way to get out of

the life and death cycle
Heavenly Queens Temple, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia
June 4, 1993 (Originally in English)
First, I congratulate the Malaysian people for having such a beautiful country. And because
your country is very stable and safe, I mean compared to many other countries in Asia as well
as in the Occident, I will not talk about the mundane things that you already have enough of.
We will talk more about the spiritual side. Your country and your people, due to the wise ruling
of the government, already receive more or less enough material comforts, so I will just
congratulate you, your country, your government, and then we will go straight to spiritual
topics. [Applause]
There is a way to rise above the human standard. After we have achieved the best success
and the highest peak in our material endeavors, we will wonder, “What’s now?” At that time,
we probably would try to find the way to understand some higher, more intelligent, and more
satisfying answers. We would try to find these answers. But sometimes, because we have
been too busy during our daily life and we have been too preoccupied with material problems,
if suddenly we want to find something else above materialism, we will find ourselves in
difficulty.
[The Chinese translator translates incorrectly and Master speaks in Chinese.]
No, what I mean is, that we have been too busy during our daily life, too busy in material
aspects. We put too much of our energy in them. Now suddenly, we want to find something
else above that. It’s too sudden; hence, we will find ourselves in difficulty. We don’t know how
to manage it. That is what I mean. The translation should be more flexible and mild. The way
we put it, it is as if people are very stupid, and that is not what I meant. A slight deviation in
translation can make a difference. I feel that you are not very cautious in using the right words
and language.
For example, some time ago, I said to a disciple, “Please call the meditation center in Kuala
Lumpur and ask them if they could reserve two rooms in a hotel for my guest. He is coming
later, and can’t make it on time. Moreover, he is not a local personal, and doesn’t know how
to make a reservation.” That’s how I said it, in a very courteous manner. But my disciple said,
“Eh! Who are you? Let me tell you. Master wants you to…! You have to reserve two rooms,
and I want you to do…” this and that! Ayah! My heart throbbed when I heard this! [Laughter] I
said, “If you talk in that manner, no one will want to work with you.” The message was the
same but it sounded as though he was giving a command. That’s not how I said it. I asked
him to check and see if he could reserve two rooms. It’s not quite the same as giving an order
like “Master wants you…! You should...! You must…! You…!”
[Master speaks in English.] I’m just teaching the Chinese how to use words so that it delivers
the same message but it doesn’t sound like you’re ordering people, or making people feel
stupid – except when you’re in anger, or you have the reason to do so, that’s different.
[Master speaks in Chinese.] Unless you are angry, or have a good reason to speak in a very
straightforward manner, you should speak in a courteous way, and use more elegant words.
Cause of man’s decreasing life span
That’s the reason why, sometimes, we have to go and find someone who is a so-called
Teacher, or an enlightened friend, in order to help us to clear these answers which bother us
in our daily life. Apart from our struggle for survival, we have spiritual questions. This is the
reason why we need a good friend, an enlightened friend, or we call them “Teacher,” or
“Master,” or “sister,” or “brother,” or whatever. If we have to take time to find out ourselves, it
will also probably bear fruit after some period of time. But sometimes we don’t even have time
to allow this to gradually happen, so we like to find a quicker way, a quicker answer. That’s
why some people of the enlightened circle will offer us some answers.
In such a short span of our lifetime, we’ll usually live up to one hundred years of age, if we are
lucky, we need kind of immediate answers to many of our questions. And these questions
include the urgent spiritual questions. In the olden times, our life-span would be up to eight
thousand years, or sometimes many, many decades that we should live our life. But because
we began to be involved in a kind of “life-shortening process,” our life span became shorter
and shorter as we took different reincarnations. From one reincarnation to the next, our life
span becomes shorter and shorter.
I will tell you what is the life-shortening process. Maybe you want to know. In the beginning,
when men first appeared on this planet, they did not need to eat anything, and they lived in
glory. Light and heavenly music, those were their food and they lived for a long time. Then
they saw something like foam appear on the sea. After sometime, they started eating these
things, and later they had no more of this foam, but there were some other things that had
appeared, so they kept on eating them, not because they were hungry, just because they
were curious in the beginning. They wanted to know what it was like. Some of the people just
tasted it, and thought it was good, so they began to eat them, and then everyone else came
and ate them. They ate all kinds of vegetables, and this foam, which were sweet and very
fragrant. Later, when all these things were less in supply, they began to eat the animals. That
was when our life-shortening process began. We have been cheated into this so-called cycle
of karmic law; therefore, our life span becomes shorter and shorter with each reincarnation.
We have only one hundred years now, and perhaps, if we continue with this kind of life-
shortening system, our life will be even shorter.
[The translator translates incorrectly, and Master says to the translator in Chinese.] I didn’t
say “killing animals.” [Laughter] Don’t put words in my mouth; I speak very mildly. I feel the
Chinese speak very harshly. I mean, if we get involved in this kind of life-shortening system,
then our life span would become shorter and shorter. If we continue to do so, naturally our life
span would be even shorter in the next reincarnation.
Therefore, we have discovered that even with our best medical inventions, and our discovery
of the best system of healthcare, our life is still not secure.
[The translator translates incorrectly and Master talks to the translator in Chinese.] No! I said
that our life is still not very secure. Never mind; try to listen as much as you can. [Laughter]
Talking to the public is not the same as chatting with someone. When you stand on the stage
with people staring at you, you can’t beat it. Sometimes when I am sitting on the stage,
people randomly throw criticizing questions at me without much compassion. Why don’t you
try coming up and standing here for five minutes? You will be exhausted.
[Master speaks in English.] I said that she [the translator] translated not well, because she
fears the public. It’s difficult to stand on the platform and look at thousands of eyes. So, many
of the people will find difficulty in this kind of situation; she is not the only one. So, forgive her.
Enlightenment is very scientific
The only way to get out of this life and death and life shortening cycle is enlightenment. We
need enlightenment to liberate ourselves. It doesn’t matter even if we can lengthen our life by
medical treatment, it will not be that long; it will not be forever. Also, enlightenment affords a
person to be more noble, to enter the circle of sainthood, of the Buddhas, of the greatest mind
of the greatest scientific discovery. Actually, enlightenment is only very scientific. It’s not a
superstition. We don’t even have to talk about faith, religions, or anything of the sort. It is very,
very scientific. We don’t even have to have a religion to get enlightenment, because we have
this enlightening nature within ourselves.
Most of the time, we use very little of this enlightened power. [Master talks to the translator in
Chinese.] I said that we use very little of the enlightened power. I didn’t say we are ignorant.
[Laughter] A little deviation in the translation makes a great difference. It makes it sound as
though I look down upon them. This is not what I mean. I said that most of the time, we use
only a very small fraction of our wisdom, the power of enlightenment. This is not the same as
“ignorance.” I talk to my disciples in this way, but I talk to you in a more modest manner.
Most of the time, we know that we use only about 5 to 10 percent of our brainpower. [The
translator translates “percent” as “Pa Sen.”] You call it Pa Sen in Chinese? I don’t know if I
can bring enlightenment for you today, but I can bring you some laughter at least. [Laughter]
Yes, laughter is what we need also.
If we reach the ultimate limitation of our brainpower, then at that time, we reach complete
enlightenment. So, it’s very scientific. Most of the enlightened saints are the great scientists,
that’s all, very great scientists. They know the laws of the whole universe, and they can make
use of them for their own benefit, for the benefit of their disciples, as well as for the benefit of
the whole world. And anyone who studies with them will slowly also discover their own
greatness, their own wisdom, and then become the Master, the so-called “Master.” It has
nothing to do with religion. It is just because, probably, the Buddha had discovered this
power, and the people who followed to study with the Buddha called themselves “Buddhists.”
Shakyamuni Buddha had found this power, and the same with other Masters – like the people
followed Christ to study with Him and to find their own wisdom, and later, they also called
themselves “Christians.”
Then the same thing happened with other enlightened Masters, the other great scientific
minds, and that’s the root of our present-day religions. Before Buddha was born, there were
no Buddhists or no Buddhism. Before Christ was born, there was no Christianity. Before…,
oh, I dare not say… I’d better not mention other religions. I’m afraid if I say that, then they
would probably think I offend the Muslims, or whatever. That’s the reason why we’ve just had
these religions recently. Now you know why, you know the reason. The same is true for any
other religion as well. I respect all religions, but I don’t need to mention all of them.
In order to know ourselves, we should find a way to discover our own treasure, our own
wisdom, not to just follow the ritual, the tradition, of a religion. That would not be enough.
[The translator translates incorrectly, then Master speaks in Chinese.] Hmm? [Laughter]
That’s not what I said, “If you follow a religion and only follow the ritual or tradition of that
religion, it would not be enough, not enough!” Wrongly translated. Oh, no wonder many
people criticize me, all because they don’t translate properly. [Laughter] It’s very troublesome,
as our language is insufficient.
The language in this world is never sufficient to describe the heaven inside ourselves. The
true heaven, the true wisdom, is to be transmitted in silence and without language. That’s
why, during initiation, or the transmission, we don’t talk – therefore, no mistakes. [Laughter]
That’s why all the disciples will get enlightenment – and immediately, except those who sleep
or who just think of money at that time, then, I cannot help them. [Master and audience
laugh.] But most of the time, the Master power will even raise them up and give them an
experience of enlightenment. This kind of method is not described in any books at all because
the transmission must be done from mind to mind, from heart to heart, from a spiritual
standpoint, and not with language, or with any actions.
[The translation on the last sentence sounds funny. Master and the audience laugh, then
Master speaks in Chinese.] Normally, the Chinese language is very elegant. The way you (the
translator) say it makes it sound less elegant. [Laughter] The Chinese language is very
beautiful, very precise, very perfect.
I said, “Normally, the Chinese language is very perfect and very noble,” but she (the
translator) has made it a little bit less noble.
In order to find our real self, many people do different kinds of practices, different kinds of
meditations, different kinds of penances, but the best way, the quickest way, is to go through
someone who already has had this experience so they can show us quickly. It is just like
everything in this world, if someone has already experience in some field, and that person
teaches us, it would be faster and safer.
[The translator translates incorrectly and Master corrects in Chinese.] I said, “a person” not
“an enlightened Master.” When you (the translator) say that, people will think I regard myself
as an enlightened Master, hence causing trouble for me. [Laughter]
In this world, when we discover something new, or we have some new invention, we normally
offer it to mankind at large – the same thing with enlightenment. Therefore, since ancient
times, the enlightened person normally would offer his discovery, his experience, to the
people of his generation.
[The translator translates incorrectly and Master corrects in Chinese.] I didn’t say “enlightened
Master.” I said “a great, enlightened person” normally would offer his experience and his merit
to the people of his generation. I use very modest words. [Master laughs and says to the
translator.] Why do you keep bringing up to the term “enlightened Master”? An enlightened
Master is also a person. It’s just that he has discovered more of his power. That’s all.
An enlightened person is also a person, and then that person has discovered some super
quality, which is inherent in himself, and herself, as well as in every other brother and sister.
Therefore, an enlightened person is also a person, but he has more ability, more
understanding. Sometimes we expect an enlightened Master must be like this, like that, and
like the other – maybe the nose should grow on top of the head, or something like that.
Therefore, when we see an enlightened Master, we sometimes feel surprised, “Oh, She looks
like me,” or “He looks just like my father,” something like that. But we forget that even in
mundane affairs, everything is like that. Just like, for example, a medical doctor looks like your
brother, perhaps, but his brother did not learn medicine, he has not studied medicine. But if
he studied it, then both would be the same.
Now, a doctor just looks like every other person but he has a different ability because he has
learned it. So, we respect him, and we come to him for help when we have problems with
disease, or we’re uncomfortable somewhere physically. An enlightened person is like that.
That person has studied the spiritual field and has mastered this spiritual understanding. He
has experience in this field, so if we have some kind of spiritual discomfort, then we will go to
that spiritually experienced enlightened person for help, to ease our spiritual problem, to ease
our mind.
[Master speaks in Chinese to the translator.] Again, I didn’t say enlightened Master! Some of
them (the audience) are very allergic to the term “enlightened Master.” Don’t keep mentioning
this term.
That’s the reason why we are here, in case you need any immediate healing for your thirst for
spiritual knowledge. This knowledge is for the common good of mankind, not my property, so
anyone who is interested in claiming his spiritual inheritance is welcome. Come to me and I
will tell you how to get it. In the first place, it belongs to you. I didn’t say I was giving you
anything; I will just show you how to reclaim your spiritual property. These things are yours
also. Therefore, there’s nothing to really teach you. I just show you how to reclaim it, to
rediscover it, because you have the greatness within you.
Otherwise, we just live our life day after day, and then we work, earn money, eat, sleep, we
make children, and then we die. [Laughter] Our life seems meaningless, and it’s a waste. If
we want to truly discover the meaning of life, why we have come into this world, why we have
become human, why we have to be born, and we have to die, etc. – all these great questions
if we want to have the answers, then enlightenment is the only way.
I think you will have many questions for me, and then I will explain further, so I will stop here.
And thank you for your loving attention. [Applause]
Q. Do You love Your students equally and the same, regardless of their levels of
attainment? Will Master take care of Your students even if they do not practice well?
M. Well, that’s my business. [Laughter] Why do you worry about my business? [Laughter]
That means you want to come and you are already prepared not to practice well, and
you want to get assurance from me, right? You should not come with this attitude. You
should come with a very determined mind to do your best – not always to expect, but to
offer, because this business is for your own sake.
Of course, I love all my students equally, if that’s what you want to know. But that’s my
business. Your business is to do your best in order to get the best out of yourself, not for
my love. Even if I love you, and you are lousy, and your level is low, what good is that for
you? You are important! What you get is important for you whether I love you or not.
[Master corrects the translator and speaks in Chinese.] If you are diligent in your spiritual
practice, it’s good for you. It doesn’t matter whether Master loves you or not. You
achieve your greatness power by practicing diligently. That’s what’s good for you, not
asking whether Master loves you or not. Your level remains the same, whether I love you
or not. For example, I love you very much, but if you don’t practice diligently, you will still
remain at the same level. That’s not good for you; therefore, it’s good for you to do work.
Master loves you all the same, but working hard is your duty.
Q. If some people have defamed Master in their previous lives, but are initiated by Master in
this life, will they still have a tendency of resisting Master’s teachings?
M. Yes, they will, but they will change gradually and develop a positive attitude toward
Master. There are some disciples or non-disciples who will still slander and criticize
Master. If they continue to do so, it’s not good for them. They have to change.
Q. Can You explain the five different levels of consciousness?
M. I don’t have time now. You can read some of my booklets, okay? Or get initiation and I’ll
explain better, because we can’t explain such things in a few minutes. It takes a little bit
longer time. In the lecture at the United Nations, I have explained some about the five
levels of consciousness, so please read it.
Q. If Master is not personally here, how can we be enlightened?
M. After initiation, you will be more and more enlightened each day. We are not to be
married to each other, that we have to stick around physically all the time. We practice
inside, and the Master can help you every day through space and time, despite the
space and time. The Master will not be separated or restricted by space and time. After
the initiation, we are connected. We do not practice with the body; we practice spiritually.
And we can always communicate spiritually.
Q. Where do we go when we die? [Laughter]
M. Wait. [Laughter] You be patient. You will know soon enough.
Q. Are miracles real?
M. Yes and no. They are real to the people who receive them, but they are not real to the
whole universe because nothing ever happens, nothing ever changes. Everything is
already there.
Q. Is it important to know who created man or mankind?
M. It’s not. It’s important to be enlightened, and then that question will be clear by itself.
Q. Why do humans always want to lengthen their lives, and why are they scared of death
when in this world everyone is suffering, whether physically or mentally, and they have to
struggle so hard for life?
M. Because inherently all of us want to know where we come from. We want enlightenment.
That is the true reason for fear of death. They just don’t know why they have fear of
death, but they know that they have not been enlightened, and that their mission in life
has not been accomplished. Therefore, the enlightened person never fears death
because he knows that he gets what he came here to get, and then he can go anytime.
Only the unenlightened person has fear of death, an enlightened person never ever.
Q. If we miss the initiation tonight, who can give us the initiation when Master is not around?
M. When I am here in person, you can be initiated immediately, and you don’t have to be a
vegetarian for three months before the initiation. If you decide to be initiated after I leave,
you must purify yourself and keep a vegetarian diet for three months before the initiation.
Then I will send my disciple over to give you the instruction, but I’m still the one who
gives you the actual initiation. The Master doesn’t have to be physically present to give
you the initiation.
Q. Unity of religion. How is this achieved?
M. Oh, we don’t bother. We’re not here to unite the religions. [Laughter and applause.] In
our group, the religions are automatically united, because we have different religious
backgrounds, people like Christianity, Buddhism, Hinduism, Sikhism, Islam sometimes.
So automatically, through enlightenment, people realize that all religions are one.
Otherwise, you try, by all means, and people still don’t like to be united, so just leave
them alone.
Q. If I want to practice spiritually at home, what should I do? What method could I use?
M. I will tell you what to do during the initiation. Then you can follow the instructions every
day. It’s very simple; even a child can learn to do it. It’s just like after you have learned
how to cook, you can do it every day without the teacher being next to you.
Q. Would it help me to become enlightened if I prostrate to the Buddhas, and recite the
sutras every day?
M. Perhaps not. That’s why you are still asking this question. [Laughter and applause.]
Q. What is rebirth?
M. Rebirth means that you carry out your desires and your tendencies on to the next
incarnation. You’re reborn again after you die.
Q. A few years ago I left home to practice a spiritual life, but due to unforeseen
circumstances, I came back to lay life. Now I am working, but I find life very
meaningless. Can You help me?
M. Get enlightenment. We don’t need to run away from home to find a meaningful life, but
we should find life meaningful through enlightenment. After enlightenment, we know why
we do all these things. They are just the give-and-take of karmic situations. And then we
know many other things, and we can handle life very well.
Q. What is the spiritual world?
M. After initiation, you’ll know.
Q. Please teach me how to stop worrying unnecessarily? [Laughter]
M. I can’t do that in five minutes. It’s impossible. You teach yourself. I only tell you how to
teach yourself, and you do that every day through practice. And your worrying will be
gone because enlightenment with the Light of heaven will shine through all situations.
Then you’ll see things more clearly with your spiritual power and you’ll stop worrying.
Otherwise, you will always worry; it doesn’t matter how much I teach you.
Q. Why must people get married? Why do people have so much frustration? [Laughter]
M. You don’t have to get married if you don’t want to! You ask nonsense! [Laughter]
Marriage is one of the causes of frustration. [Master and audience laugh.] But many
people are happy, too after getting married. If people want to get married, they just get
married. Why do you ask such questions? The Chinese really have nothing to do but
they like to ask such questions. [Laughter]
Reincarnation and karma
Q. Could Master explain reincarnation and karma?
M. Reincarnation means that we still have desires to continue in this material world because
we have something that we wish to fulfill. We have something we wish to accomplish,
and then we take another birth again. We are born in another physical body, and we
carry this desire, ambition, and tendency with us. Only when we have no more desire, no
more ambition, then we don’t need to be reborn again. So, that’s what it is.
And karma means simply the consequence of every action that we take in this life. That’s
all. Very easy, yes? We do some good things, then the good consequences will come.
We do some not very good things, then not very good consequences will rebound to us.
And that’s all. Very simple. Karma is just a Sanskrit term for consequences of actions.
Q. What do I have to do if I have already taken another master, and have already been
initiated by him, though I have not become enlightened yet?
M. Well, then you should look for another one. [Laughter]
Q. What method of meditation do You follow to feel enlightened?
M. The one that I will teach you.
Q. Once enlightened, would a person still encounter problems?
M. Yes, yes. For those who have just got enlightened or who are partially enlightened, of
course, they will still have some problems. The more enlightened you are, the less
problems you will have.
Q. What are the prerequisites to become enlightened? How can I receive enlightenment
from You?
M. Just sign up for initiation today! [Laughter]
Q. Please clarify enlightenment?
M. Enlightenment implies Light. So, during the process of enlightenment, you will see Light
from within, very bright, sometimes like a thousand suns, sometimes a little dimmer. It’s
according to your level of consciousness, according to your belief in your great self, then
you see the Light greater or a little dimmer. And besides that, we will hear the teaching
from the highest level of heaven, and that sounds like music, but from inside. We don’t
use the ears to heart it. We use the wisdom to observe it, and use the wisdom eye to see
the heavenly Light. And also, sometimes we can see heavenly mansions and heavenly
beings so we see ascended Masters like Buddha, Jesus, or other great scientific minds,
other Masters.
Q. When a person makes a mistake, has realized the mistake, and wants to repent, how
would this sin be wiped off?
M. Repent until you don’t remember the sin anymore, and then that’s wiped off. Otherwise,
wash it with water and soap. [Laughter]
We don’t have any sin, actually. In this world, we have many situations that force us into
doing something that sometimes is against our conscience, and that’s what we call sin.
But if we have enlightenment, this Light will clean all the darkness. It doesn’t matter how
much darkness we had before, once we see the Light, all darkness is gone, and all sin
will be wiped off in the presence of God at the time of enlightenment.
Q. How can one live a meaningful life?
M. By being enlightened! Being enlightened will make your life meaningful. An

unenlightened person simply eats, drinks, plays, enjoys life, and then dies.
Q. Is it possible to lessen one’s karma just by chanting Your name? Will You fulfill our
spiritual and worldly needs if we pray to You?
M. Yes, sometimes. But you should rely on your own power instead of mine; it’s better.
You’ll be more independent, instead of depending on me. No doubt, you can depend on
a spiritual Master for blessings in the spiritual field, as well as material comforts, but it is
like borrowing money. It’s not your own. And besides, you have only enough power to
sustain yourself and not to help others. Whereby if you are enlightened yourself, then
later you can help other people to be enlightened also, and you help five generations of
deceased persons to go to heaven, liberated by your enlightened power. That would be
an even greater purpose.
Q. Where does fear come from?
M. Because you don’t know where your greatness lies.
Q. Please explain the characteristics and the excellence of this method (the Quan Yin
method). How can one get into it?
M. You have read too many books. Our method cannot be explained so much by words. I
can only say that during the initiation, you will be enlightened immediately. At that time,
you will get into our so-called method. In our method, no words are uttered during the
initiation. This method cannot be described by words.
Q. Why are nations fighting among themselves?
M. How do I know? [Laughter] I’m not a politician.
There are many different motives. Different motives, but the deepest reason is karma –
the consequences of our killing. Even killing animals produces war also, in the long run.
Q. Please tell us about the Quan Yin Bodhisattva’s method to meditate and cultivate to
improve ourselves for benefiting all beings.
M. The Quan Yin Bodhisattva practiced the Quan Yin method, which I will teach you at the
time of initiation. All of the enlightened Masters in the past practiced this method.
Q. What is the universe really all about? What is the purpose of our existence?
M. I have told you already that after initiation you will understand. This kind of question
cannot be answered in one minute.
Q. Two months ago, I listened to a Buddhist friend reciting the “Namo Amitayus Dharani
sutra.” Soon after that, I suddenly felt a kind of energy inside me, and I vomited out all
the food that I ate earlier. Why did this happen?
M. Are the sutras really that disgusting? [Laughter]
Q. Once I was meditating, and after about thirty minutes, suddenly I started to cry. Tears
poured down my cheeks. It was pathetic. I knew it wasn’t I crying, but I had no control. At
that time, I was clear-minded that it wasn’t I crying. Why?
M. Perhaps, there were some negative forces, negative beings, in your body at that time.
They couldn’t stand your “miserable” way of meditation. That’s why they cried out.
[Laughter] Maybe that’s what happened. If you don’t know it yourself, how would I know?
Q. Is God an enlightened being?
M. I don’t know. That, you have to go and ask Hirm. [Laughter]
Q. If a person has no religion or belief and he is a free thinker, is this wrong in life?
M. No problem. I said already that we can get enlightenment without religion. So, it’s okay.
He can think what he wants to think.
Q. I would like to be initiated, but my husband is against it. I feel so helpless. Could You
please advise me? Master, I am learning Your convenient method of meditation. Several
times during meditation, You took me to some places and my soul was crying. Why? I
would like to thank Master deeply for taking care of my two children and me. I wish You
good health and success in spreading the gospel.
M. One can have inner experiences even by just practicing the convenient method. And we
will feel that we are free! That’s why you are happy and grateful. If you are afraid that
your husband is against it, then you should talk to him nicely and use your womanly
charm! [Laughter] You should think of a way. Otherwise, when you come back in your
next life, you may still have a husband. You will have obstacles in every lifetime. How
long will it take until you can practice without obstacles?
If you don’t have a husband, then you may have a wife; you will get married in every
lifetime. Most people get married; it’s unavoidable. Therefore, you have to figure out a
way! When I was going to leave home, my husband didn’t like it. He loved me so much
that he wouldn’t let me go. I persuaded him for two months until he had no choice. I
reasoned with him every day for two months, and he finally signed it, the separation
papers. [Laughter] Okay, you figure it out.
Q. How can we handle the problem of feeling between men and women?
M. Get married! [Laughter] It’s such a simple question, why ask me?
Q. Do You believe that God is the creator of all things, living and nonliving things?
M. Yes, I believe, but it depends on what you think about God, and what you understand as
God. There are gods who create humans, I mean the body and the brain, but this is not
the creator. The creator is unknown, has no form, and is in the nameless region. We
can’t even reach Hirm with human thought. We have to go above the fifth level, the sixth,
the seventh level, etc. in order to sense this so-called creator.
Q. I am already baptized as a Catholic. Can I get initiation from You? If yes, doesn’t that
mean I will be baptized twice? Is that okay? If I can get initiation, can I still receive
communion at Sunday morning’s mass in my Catholic church? Please comment.
M. Sure! To be baptized twice is better than none. [Laughter] Just make sure that you are
baptized.
Q. Sometimes when I meditate, I can feel there is heat coming down and through my body.
What does it mean? Please explain.
M. I don’t know what kind of meditation you do. So you have to clarify it. There are many
different so-called meditations.
Q. I come from Indonesia and I bring my father who is already 71 years old. We come to get
initiation from You. Please, have compassion to let him get initiation.
M. He is already passed the age. Normally, we don’t recommend that an elderly brother
take initiation because it’s a little bit difficult for him to sit a long time, and also the
vegetarian diet might not be easy for him to adjust to at his age. We worry about his
health. So tell him to wait until next birth. [Laughter]
But anyhow, he can practice the convenient method, and the Master power will help him
be liberated all the same. For his age, don’t worry, he doesn’t need initiation. Okay?
Q. If I stay home to practice spiritually without going to a Buddhist ashram, does it make
any major difference?
M. The Buddhist ashram was originally a place for group meditation for those initiated
practitioners. That’s what it was originally intended for, just like our group meditation
center. After they were initiated, they grouped together to meditate once every week or
every two weeks. They would listen to the Master’s teachings and ask questions. The
Master would then send some disciples to answer their questions. Thus, they
encouraged one another to practice more diligently. During group meditation, the
blessing power is very great and they can progress faster. This is the original purpose of
the Buddhist ashrams. Otherwise, you may also ask those Buddhist ashrams of yours,
but I won’t be responsible.
Q. According to the “Secret Doctrine,” is it possible for a man to be reborn as an animal? In

the West, certain theories regarding transmigration of souls are held to be false. Is this
true?
M. Actually, there’s nothing mysterious about it. You see, if a human being behaves or
desires in a manner below human dignity and standard, that means he regresses, or he
consciously or unconsciously, wishes to experience again the animal status of life, of
being. So the law of the universe will grant you whatever you wish.
Therefore, if we have a lot of tendencies to be reborn again, we’ll be reborn again. And if
we want to get enlightenment, we want to liberate from this material life, then we get
enlightenment. And if we want to be living below the human standard, then we’ll be
granted that experience. That’s all. It’s not forever. It’s just until you satisfy this longing,
and then you’ll be going up again. So, whatever you want, it’s okay. It doesn’t matter.
Q. Is it the responsibility of all in humanity to give birth, to maintain the continuity of human
beings? If I have chosen to stop giving birth in order to concentrate on my practice, am I
being selfish? Am I depriving another soul of the choice of being born, so that I can
practice the Quan Yin method?
M. No, it’s up to you. If that soul doesn’t come through your body, it will come through
another one. You have the choice, and he has a choice also.
Q. If there is karma, where is the beginning? How did the soul get to exist in the body in the
first place?
M. You get enlightenment, and all these questions will be answered to you.
Q. When God was creating people, why didn’t Hes make all the people good, instead of
having half as good ones and half as bad ones, resulting in an unpeaceful world, with
wars going on every day?
M. When God created us, we were all good. In the beginning, every one of us has this
original good nature. Later, we became unrestrained by our own choice. We did many
bad things, and the consequences came later. We have to bear these consequences,
which we call karma. For instance, God said that we should not kill, we should not steal,
we should not tell lies, we should not commit adultery, and we should not drink alcohol
and gamble, etc. We know we shouldn’t do these things, but we still do them. We kill, eat
and drink indiscriminately, and do all sorts of bad things indiscreetly. Hence, we end up
with all the ill consequences. That has nothing to do with God.
Q. I hear a kind of voice. I don’t know whether he is God or Buddha. Sometimes he tells me
not to eat meat anymore, and switch to a vegetarian diet. At certain times, I wonder what
kind of person I am, actually. I want very much to unravel this mystery. Occasionally, I
would faint away for a few hours, and then wake up again. Please tell me why these
things happen to me?
M. In that case, you should be a vegetarian, learn to meditate, and get enlightenment. Then
you will find the answers to all these questions.
Q. What method can we use to get immediate enlightenment?
M. This method. Yes? Is it written? Is the Quan Yin method written there? [Master turns to
look at the backdrop.] No? Isn’t the Quan Yin method written? Use the Quan Yin
method. I will teach it to you later during the initiation.
Q. Does enlightenment represent attaining Buddhahood?
M. Attaining Buddhahood? Not yet, not so fast. Enlightenment is the beginning of learning
to become a Buddha. It’s like going to college at first. After you have finished your
course of study, then you graduate. When we are completely enlightened, then we could
say we have attained Buddhahood, not when we just get enlightenment.
Q. How many levels of enlightenment are there?
M. Five.
Q. Is the pure land method the safest, the most convenient, and the best method?
M. Pure land, that place! It depends, because in certain places there are still beings whose
levels are not very high. Therefore, even in the pure land, there are still various levels of
enlightenment. We can only be safe when we have attained Buddhahood, when we
have attained perfect enlightenment.
Q. Why is it that I could occasionally see in my dreams the causes and effects of my
previous lives, and also see some gods or ghosts in front of me? Also, a god beside me
told me that he wanted to take me back to another world.
M. Such visions are not very reliable, because sometimes the Asura beings try to fool us in
this fashion. Therefore, first you have to be sure what kind of god he is. You can ask him
which world he came from; ask him if he is really a god or the highest Master. When you
are sure, then you can go with him. You must not be fooled.
You can see the causes and effects of previous lives, because perhaps you had
practiced before, and now you still have that ability. That is why you are able to see
some. But being able to see the cause and effects is not a very high level; it is only of
the second level. But that is already some achievement. It is already something.
Q. Who is the Master when we are dreaming in our sleep? Is it illusionary? Does it manifest
randomly and coincidentally, according to individual causation, or is it the manifestation
of our true nature?
M. Dreaming is not of a very high level. Also, sometimes it is like the Chinese saying, “What
is in our minds in the daytime reflects in our dreams at night.” Therefore, sometimes our
dreams are born of our desires. It is not entirely that simple.
Q. What is the difference between the nature of visible and invisible beings?
M. There is no difference at all. However, those invisible beings we usually see are the
Asura beings, the so-called demons, not deities or fairies from high levels.
Q. Are there ghosts and gods in this world?
M. Yes, there are! [Laughter]
Q. Master, You have talked too little tonight; we have not heard enough! [Laughter]
M. What can we do? Originally I was not planning to come here this time! So do not say, “I
have heard enough or not enough.” It so happens that I have been very busy lately. I
was not supposed to be in Malaysia or Thailand in the first place. I was forced to come
by the disciples. Malaysia and Thailand were not included in my world lecture tour this
time. This is your extra bonus, so don’t complain.
Q. Master, from a Buddhist standpoint, is Your process of enlightenment against the

teachings of the Buddha?
M. Nonsense. [Laughter] According to Buddhism, there are two kinds of enlightenments:

One is immediate enlightenment which we call “sudden enlightenment,” and the other is
attaining enlightenment slowly, called “gradual enlightenment.” Sudden enlightenment
means that one attains enlightenment immediately, and gradual enlightenment means
that one attains enlightenment over a longer period of time. What we offer you is
“sudden enlightenment.” Don’t talk nonsense! How can you say this, and still call
yourself a Buddhist?
Q. Are extraterrestrials Bodhisattvas? [Laughter]
M. Bodhisattva don’t look that ugly! [Laughter] At least, they would look like me. [Master
laughs and audience applauds.] The so-called E.T., or those not very good looking ones,
are robots; they are the extraterrestrial robots, not real beings.
The extraterrestrial beings themselves are actually quite good-looking, but they are not
Bodhisattvas either. Perhaps they are beings of a higher level; some of them are from
the Asura world, and some of them are from the second realm. They are able to make
the UFOs and sell them to other planets. They are more advanced than us with regard to
their machinery, and are more civilized than us. That is all. But they are not necessarily
higher than we spiritually or in their spiritual practice. They are just more advanced in the
field of technology, more advanced with their science.
Q. If samadhi does us harm, how should we react?
M. No, it does not do you harm. It depends on what you call samadhi. It’s best that you
study with an experienced Teacher, so if there is any samadhi, it’s safe samadhi.
Q. Can You give enlightenment to people of different karmic developments?
M. Sure. Normally, we don’t have any karma, as I told you. It just depends on how you cling
to the karma that you are having.
Distinguish between a real and false Master
Q. In this world, there are also so many schools of thought, to the extent that some people
are being led to evil ways. For example, what has just happened in America – the mass
suicide recently. Please tell us how to differentiate between the rightful and the evil
spiritual leaders before we decide which one to follow.
M. You have to see what is the motive of that Teacher. Does he want to truly serve the
people, for the people’s sake and happiness, or does he want to serve himself? Does he
demand anything from you? Does he want you to do anything for him? For example, if
you practice and close yourself in a compound and threaten the world with many things,
including using violence, and arms, guns and all that, inside your so-called spiritual
compound, then you must know this is not the way.
You never saw Jesus or Buddha with guns, or with anything that harms people. They
would rather just die instead of harming other people. So now, you must know that a so-
called truly spiritually enlightened person must be selfless and demand nothing from the
public, including leaving home to serve him or to be with him, even. All these you have
not seen from me. For example, I don’t demand you to leave your home, I don’t demand
you to leave your profession, I don’t demand your money, not even one penny, and I
don’t demand you to do anything for me.
You just meditate and find your own greatness, find your own position, your true
position. And if you don’t want to do it, it’s fine. You’ll never have a phone call from me
saying, “Hey, come back!” If you walk out, you walk out. Nothing, no obligation
whatsoever. You just do it for yourself. And I do this for you only. Therefore, I only
sacrifice, I only give, and I don’t take anything. I don’t demand anything, no obligation,
nothing from you, except that you meditate. And even that, if you don’t, it’s fine. Never,
ever have any problem. You lose nothing, you fear nothing, you are bound to nothing.
That’s a very free choice, so that, at least, you lose nothing. And you have nothing, no
obligation to me. That’s very safe for your side, at least. [Applause]
Q. What are the purpose and mission for us in this world? How can we find the answer and
what must we do to complete our mission here in life?
M. We have to be enlightened in order to bless this world, and to know what we should do.
Q. Why do You ask us to sincerely recite, “Namo Ching Hai Wu Shang Shih”? Is this the
only way to be saved and liberated? Is it a form of self-glorification?
M. Ching Hai Wu Shang Shih is not my name. It’s the name of the greatest creator, of the
Father. I am Hiers daughter. I just have the same name. Just like you are the daughter of
Mr. Wang, then your name is also Miss Wang.
Wu Shang Shih is not my name; it’s your name also, but you don’t know it. You deny
your glory, and that is your problem. Don’t ask me to deny my glory. But I don’t ask you
to recite the Ching Hai Wu Shang Shih name. It’s my disciples who ask you to recite it, if
you want to. It’s not an obligation – if you want to. They think that they recite it and it
helps them, so they want to share this goodness with you. You take it, or you leave it. It
doesn’t glorify me anymore, because I’m already glorified. I know my glory. I don’t need
you to praise me. [Applause]
Q. I’m a Chinese Muslim. Can I get initiation and enlightenment? I really want to, because I
believe You. I have spent a lot of time reading Your books for the past three weeks.
M. Welcome. Yes, by all means. [Applause]
Q. When I am worshiping the Buddha in the temple and thinking of the Buddha in my heart,
I feel an ice-cold current generating from somewhere in my body. What is this, actually?
M. This is not good! Usually, the yang force will make us feel very warm and comfortable. If
you feel chilly, then it is probably not right.
Q. Master, in one of Your lectures, You said that only a living Master can lead the disciples.
My question is, what will happen to Your disciples when You pass away?
M. That’s a very understandable question. You see, I don’t pass away because I was never
born; it’s just that my physical instrument gets rotten sometimes, just like your car after
twenty years. After initiation we are connected with each other spiritually because we are
not the body.
You and I are not the body; therefore, after you leave the body, the body is still there, but
it doesn’t function. So you have to understand, basically, we are not the body. I just
borrow the body to connect you with the spiritual power. And even though my body
passes away, you are connected, and that is important. I never die because I never lived
in this world – never lived physically, just the physical instrument that we borrow for
some time. So don’t worry when I go. When the physical body goes, I’m always there.
Once we connect, we’re never apart.
Q. I stay near a cemetery. Can I learn Your method of meditation? If so, will I experience a
lot of underworld beings’ disturbances? [Laughter]
M. No. If you don’t experience it now, why would you experience it after enlightenment?
Perhaps they’ll come and thank you for bringing the enlightenment into the cemetery.
So, good night. Thank you for your love.
The heavenly melodious teaching

Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok, Thailand
June 12, 1993 (Originally in English)
Good evening! I’m very honored to be in this royal country again because your country makes
the guests, the visitors, feel very comfortable and feel at home in the first instance. Today I
have the feeling that I would like to stay in Thailand forever. I don’t want to go home.
[Applause] I feel so touched by the spirit of brotherhood and nobility of the people of Thailand.
When you come to Thailand, you cannot help but also feel yourself very noble, very graceful.
You cannot bring yourself to say something which is not polite, which is not noble, or bring
yourself to do any kind of not noble or not gracious action.
A beautiful country fulfills the Buddha’s teaching
That is because Thai people are very much educated in a beautiful and noble tradition. They
have a very age-old culture and very stable moral standard. It is maybe because of the
teaching of the Buddha. I think it is. Of course, there are also influences from different
religions in Thailand, but I think the Buddhist teachings are the basic root of the social order in
this country because the king, the queen, the royal family, and the government of Thailand
respect and believe in the teachings of the Buddha. When I first went to another country, I
saw that they keep the tradition of the Buddhists very strictly. I thought that was good, but
when I came to Thailand, I see a little different tradition. Here, for example, anyone can
become a monk for one week, three months, one year or forever. It’s up to him or her. No one
would blame him or degrade him if he came out of the monk’s order. Now, I think this is even
better.
This means that the Thai people have truly understood the doctrine of equality from the
Buddha, and of the liberal spirit that we should obtain for ourselves, and also grant others the
same privilege. We should not try to find the Buddha nature from the outer appearance or
dress, but we should look right through into the soul of mankind. That is why Thai people are
so beautiful and open. This is when I see the benefit of temples, of monks, of nuns, and of the
teachings of the Buddha. To be a Buddhist by name is not as important as to understand the
essence of the teachings of the Buddhist doctrine. I’m very happy to find that such a people
exists on this earth.
On the way to this lecture hall, I was deep in prayer for your country. While I was sitting in the
car, I said to the Buddhas of the ten directions, please bless your country, bless the people of
Thailand because they are so noble, they are so pure, and so sincere. This prayer came from
my very heart. I wish your country more prosperity, more nobility, and more enlightenment. If
one day I decide to stay here for some time, I hope you will welcome me as a Thai citizen.
[Applause] I have already tried very hard on the first day. Yesterday, I promised some of the
Thai disciples to wear Thai dress because they wished me to do so. I hope I didn’t make a
very bad example of your tradition, because your tradition is very beautiful. I can only try my
best to make an imitation of it. [Applause]
We all come from a glorious origin
In most of the countries of the world, the old, ancient traditions were very glorious, very noble.
It is because we came from a very glorious origin. In the old times we could communicate with
heaven easily. We could see all kinds of glory of the heavenly beings, of the Buddha’s land
people. We could hear the teachings of heaven in the form of speechless communication.
This kind of speechless communication very much resembles our classical music of today,
except that when we hear this musical melodious teaching, we will soar into heaven and our
treasure of hidden wisdom and creative power will open. This is much better than the physical
music of our world. When I say music, it is because there is no better word to compare.
Otherwise, this is a kind of very powerful energy which will kind of draw us upward into the
higher dimensions of the universe. Our Quan Yin method is named after this quality of the
heavenly teaching; Quan means observation, and Yin means this musical Sound.
In the old times, when people still had very convenient connections with heaven, we always
heard this music. Therefore, we tried to make many musical instruments which have lasted
until today, and we have many kinds of imitations of the heavenly teachings. We have the
church bells, the harp, the flute, the piano, the zither, etc. When we go to the church, we see
all kinds of musical instruments; when we go to the temple, we have also different kinds of
musical instruments. When our relatives or friends die, the church services or temple services
resound with musical accompaniments. That is the leftover from the age-old glorious
heavenly tradition.
The heavenly music comforts our souls
A long time ago, there was a king in China who was very compassionate. He asked one of his
wise advisors what would make people in hell feel more elevated, more happy. So the wise
minister said to him that if they could listen to the big bell sound, they would feel elevated, feel
good. So the king ordered them to make big temple bells and then told the people to resound
them every day. Because the hell people actually could not hear the inner bell, at least they
made the outside bell to remind them of the inner musical melodious teaching. So, such a
similar tradition came from such a compassionate person. Therefore, when people pass
away, we try to accompany them with different kinds of music, hoping to comfort the souls of
the departed.
Now, if the man-made physical music could comfort the people when they depart from this
world and could comfort the hell beings, then we can imagine how much greater a comfort we
would get while we are still living if we get direct original music from heaven. Therefore, many
enlightened beings from higher dimensions in the universe sometimes come down to our
world and try to give us this connection with the Buddha’s land or the highest heaven. Once
we are connected with this teaching directly from the Buddha’s land, or from heaven, our life
changes forever because we begin to enter into the golden dimensions of the higher beings,
like Buddhas or saints of different degrees. Therefore, when the Buddha came to our world,
He said, “I come to make you become a Buddha.” Jesus came and He said, “Whatever I do,
you can do also.” The same is true for the founders of different religions who brought the
message of equality among all beings.
But what is it that makes us become a Buddha? If it is all the teachings from the Buddha that
make us become a Buddha, then we would have become a Buddha a long time ago.
Similarly, if all my teachings, which are recorded by my disciples and printed in books, could
make you become enlightened, then I don’t need to come. I would just send the books to your
house, and we, the disciples and I, wouldn’t need to spend so many days and a lot of energy
and money to organize today’s lecture. So, we remember when the Buddha transmitted the
dharma, meaning the essence of the teaching, to His fourth disciple Mahakasyapa, He said,
“There is no words for it, no language for transmission. My doctrine, my teachings are
nonverbal.” The same is true with different patriarchs of the Buddhist system, as for example,
the sixth Zen Patriarch, Hui Neng, of China. Similarly, with different religious systems, we
have to get the essence of the Master, not the letter, not the words; it is the essence we have
to get.
The Quan Yin method is the way to help us to get this essence without language. This
method is very ancient, since the time that we appeared on this planet. We came from a
glorious dimension and we have to go back there because our work on this earth does not
last forever. So, for some people who feel that they are ready to go Home, the Quan Yin
method will be exactly for them.
How do we know that our time has come? When we feel that this world has no more
attraction for us, when we feel that everything here doesn’t satisfy us, when we see that
everything here doesn’t offer us everlasting happiness, that is the time to go Home. For
others who do not feel the same, but feel they still would like to stay in this world, that they will
want to do many things, and feel satisfied with this world, for them, the time has not come.
Each one of us has a different mission for this planet. For some of us the work is finished and
we feel we cannot stay here any longer. Nothing appeals to us anymore. We long to find
something, but we do not know what it is. Even if we have great possessions of property, of
fame, and of respect in this world, we still feel there is something missing.
Searching for the inner treasure
That’s the reason why the Buddha left home. That is the reason why many monks, many
nuns, forsake worldly attachments to lead a wandering ascetic life – in order to find this
missing substance in their lives. Some will find it, and some will not. So whoever has not
found this essence yet, we offer to help, be it a monk, a nun, or a lay person, because our
inner nature does not discriminate the robe, the place, the position of the human being. That’s
why, when the Buddha was alive, He had different kinds of disciples: Some were monks,
some were householders. There was one householder whose name was Vimalakirti. He was
wiser than many of the monks in the circle of the Buddha’s disciples. [Audience: Was he a
male or female?] Male, but don’t worry, females can also become Buddha.
In the sutra called the Lotus sutra… Sutra means bible, the Sanskrit scripture. The Buddha
spoke many things and each time they recorded it into a book which is called a sutra, or we
can call it a scripture. Sutra is the Sanskrit name for scripture. Sometimes because we speak
in English terminology, we forget to translate into modern English. Just like “Buddha” is the
Sanskrit name for an enlightened Master. If you do not translate, it sounds foreign and it
sounds very farfetched. When we say “enlightened Master,” it sounds closer, and that maybe
we can obtain it.
In that Lotus scripture, the Manjushri Bodhisattva mentioned that a girl of eight years old had
attained Buddhahood – a girl. Bodhisattva means enlightened saint. So you see, to be a lay
person and to be a woman is no problem for Buddhahood. Similarly, in Christianity there are
different male and female saints. So we don’t worry about man or woman. What I say to you
has proof from the ancient scriptures, not from my own making. If you do not believe, you can
go home and search in these sutras and have a look. In any temple you can find this sutra; in
any church, you can find the records of different male and female saints.
The essence of the teachings is not possible to be conveyed in human language. It can only
be transmitted through inner wisdom and through silence, but in silence we will see the Light
of heaven, we will see Buddha’s land, we will hear the melodious teachings from the higher
dimension. Everything that is spoken in words is only an introduction to the true teachings.
Just like when we talk about the lotus flower, it is not the flower itself. When we talk about the
king or the queen of Thailand, these words are not the king or queen, just an introduction, just
talk about them. It’s nice to talk about the king and queen, but it would be much nicer for us to
see these noble people in person. Just like ordinarily it’s nice to talk about our beloved, our
girlfriend, boyfriend, wife, or husband, but it’s better for us to be with them, to see them
personally. So it’s good to know that Buddhas exist, that Buddha’s land is there, that heaven
is somewhere, but it would be best if we can experience these ourselves.
That is the reason why many people would like to receive initiation, to get enlightenment,
because they want the real thing. If you are among those who want to see the real thing, we
are willing and we are happy to help you. It’s very easy, even children can do it, if we know
how, because we already have it within ourselves. If I have this paper in my hands, I can see
it any time, but if I am too busy looking somewhere and busy with something else and forget
the paper is in my hand, of course I will not see it, even though it is in my hands.
Enlightenment is our nature
It has always been there; our enlightened nature, our wisdom or the Buddha nature, is always
there, even before we are born and after we die. This is our true person, our real self; this
body is not. That’s why, when our real self leaves the body, the body just lies there. It cannot
move one inch. What happens to us in life, be it happiness or suffering, only happens to this
physical instrument; it doesn’t happen to our real self. But because we forgot our real self and
we identify ourselves with this instrument, we experience suffering or happiness. So Buddha
said that there is a way to end the suffering. That is the way of enlightened saints, the way of
the Buddha.
To end suffering doesn’t mean we run away from suffering; it doesn’t mean we run away from
the world. We just make ourselves stronger so that the suffering seems like nothing, so that
even when we experience the most severe blow or upheaval, we feel that for only a few
minutes. Then the next minute, life becomes normal again. To end suffering doesn’t mean we
never suffer again after enlightenment. It just means that we are strong enough to withstand
suffering and to be detached from happiness. Then we can rise above all changes in this
ephemeral world in order to recognize the real.
This is the way that Buddha taught His disciples more than two thousand years ago, and this
tradition continues forever. As long as there are human beings who wish to return to the
source, who wish to become enlightened and to end the suffering, there will be the teachings
of the Buddha or the great saints.
A logical, scientific, and easy method
We are happy to present this teaching to you if you would like to rediscover it for yourselves.
It’s very logical, scientific, and very easy because it comes directly from heaven. Only
everything man-made is difficult, everything natural or heaven-born is easy. For example, to
have a child with full intelligence and the full qualities of a human being is easy for a couple.
For all the scientists, the greatest minds in this world, it’s difficult, even expensive, but for a
married couple, they just do it with love – no need for research, no need for laboratory
equipment, no need for time, money, nothing. Everything from heaven is easy to obtain. It’s
just that we forgot. So if you want to remember again, we’re happy to help you.
Thank you for your loving attention. If you have any more questions concerning
enlightenment, please let me know.
Q. What is wisdom?
M. Wisdom is what we call Buddha nature or the kingdom of God within ourselves. This is
the greatest intelligence resource from which all intelligence comes. When this wisdom is
opened, we know everything without knowing, we can do everything without doing, and
we can be anywhere at the same time without going anywhere. When this wisdom is
opened, we have almighty power, omnipresence, and all knowingness.
Q. Can everyone reach Buddhahood or nirvana?
M. Yes, but it depends on your sincerity, your diligence, and also your background merit.
Q. After we have attained enlightenment and we die, where do we go?
M. It depends on where you are when you are alive. For example if, during our life we have
attained third level of enlightenment or the third heaven, it’s not the highest heaven,
when we leave this world, we will go to the third heaven. Then our Master will continue to
teach us and we can gradually also rise up to nirvana or the highest dimension of
heaven. If we have already reached nirvana in this lifetime, then after we leave this
world, of course we will go to nirvana. Nirvana is the Sanskrit word for the highest
heaven, what is termed the kingdom of God in Christianity.
Q. This is the first time I have been to Bangkok, but in my dream I have seen these lecture
surroundings before. Is this something to do with my previous life?
M. If you have affinity with a Master, any Master, then sometimes the Master will give you
some sign of recognition before you see that Master, so you know this is for you. It is just
a proof, a signal, for your recognition; therefore, you have seen this lecture before you
even came here. That’s just the blessing from the Buddhas to let you know you’ve come
to the right place and met the right person. Many people have had similar kinds of
experiences before they met me in person; sometimes, even seventeen years, twenty
years, ten years ago, before I even appeared in the public for the first time.
Q. Master, can You see the future? If You can, could You tell us when the end of the world
will come?
M. I don’t want to see the end of the world. I want to see that you help me to preserve this
beautiful planet. The future is in your hands, so you make it beautiful or you make it
worse; it’s up to you. [Applause]
We should not think in this negative way about anything. We should always try our best
to do good, to think good, to speak good, and then the future will be good. [Applause] Is
it not easy? For example, before I came here, I put on a beautiful dress and I put on nice
jewelry because I wanted to appear beautiful before you. I made the decision to be
beautiful. I could have also made the decision not to be beautiful and appeared to you in
rags, dirty clothes, unkempt hair, and looking lousy. So the future is yours.
Q. After initiation we are not allowed to heal other people’s sickness; what is the reason
behind this?
M. It’s not that you are not allowed, but you’re advised not to. It’s better for you. After
enlightenment, you don’t have to do any actions to heal people. They just get healed
automatically if they think of you, if they pray to you. That is better for both sides,
because if the people know that you healed them, they will be attached to you. They will
worship you instead of trying to find their own healing power. They will rely on you
instead of relying on themselves. That is slavery; that is dependence. That’s not the
teaching of equality, and it’s not the teaching of enlightenment.
When you heal without doing anything, your ego will not become bigger and that’s good
for you also. Many people claim that they are healed by me when they pray to me, but I
never do anything. Therefore, I cannot be proud; I cannot take credit for anything. If we
are proud of any achievement, we walk the road of illusion, of maya. So I try to teach you
the way of egoless practice, the way without pride. [Applause]
Q. Why does having sex outside of marriage mean we cannot reach enlightenment?
M. I did not say you cannot reach enlightenment. I just said that you are advised not to. The
more disciplined you are, the stronger your mind-power, the stronger the concentration,
and the more powerful you will be. You can reach enlightenment, but you might not be
so fast if you are too much divided, if your attention is too scattered on different material
matters. Extra sexual relationships bring trouble, bring strain, bring unhappiness, into the
family relationship and atmosphere. That divides your attention.
Also lately, scientists have discovered that people who have extra sexual relationships
outside of marriage tend to have more heart attacks, more diseases, and a shortened
life. That comes from a restless conscience. Therefore, whatever I tell you is also very,
very scientific. This I told you long ago, but the scientists just discovered lately.
Q. Is Your initiation method the same as in Taoism?
M. In the ancient time, originally the Taoist way was the Quan Yin way, but today, Taoism is
different. Many Taoist sects have only the written and oral doctrines; they don’t have the
speechless transmission, and the same is true for many other religious divisions.
Q. The business life means hard work, confusion, and confrontation of problems the whole
day. How can we provide the time to study meditation, because I think it needs time?
M. You can find time, anytime you have time. Business and obligations in this world, we
have to fulfill anyhow. Even if you are monks or nuns, you still have to do some kind of
business, do some kind of work in the temple. So there is no priority, no privilege for
anyone.
Do you think we, this group, I and my close disciples, cross our legs all day long and do
nothing? If that were the case, you would never see me tonight. I had to work for the
airplane tickets for a lot of people, for all the equipment, and for all the staff members
that you have seen. We all have to work, so don’t have the illusion about a life in the
Himalayas with nothing to do.
Enlightenment must be also useful to the society. Otherwise, what is the use? So, do
your work and try to meditate in your free time. If you try your best, the Buddhas, God,
will know your efforts and bless you all the same.
Q. Could You explain about the cycle of rebirth?
M. When we still have desire for anything in this world, we will be given another human
body or another kind of body again, in order to make us satisfied. That is the cycle of
rebirth. Or when we owe someone something, we have to come back and repay.
Therefore when I teach you meditation, I also tell you to keep the precepts and make
sure you don’t owe anyone anything financially, emotionally, mentally and even
spiritually. Therefore, we keep the vegetarian diet, so we don’t owe any living beings
their life. [Applause] Thank you for understanding.
Q. To see God and attain enlightenment, are they the same or different?
M. Yes, the same. God is enlightenment, and when we are enlightened, we are able to
know God.
Q. Is it sinful to give meat to the dog we raise at home?
M. The dog can be vegetarian also, then you don’t have to share his karma. Or you don’t
have to have a dog. It would save you from the problem.
Q. How can we know that what we think is not wrong?
M. Whatever you think, if that doesn’t hurt someone else then it is not wrong.
Q. Can we go to heaven by just eating vegetarian food?
M. You go to heaven if you behave according to heavenly rules. Vegetarian food is just one
of the rules. Otherwise, you will go to vegetarian heaven and see all the cows there.
[Laughter]
Q. Who are You, Master Ching Hai?
M. I am what you think me to be. [Applause] I am different according to individuals, but I

never change. According to your understanding level, so I will be.
Q. It relates to that question: Where are You from?
M. I came from the exact place that you came from. [Applause]
Q. And what do You want in Your life?
M. It’s difficult, because I don’t remember if I want anything. I used to want before, but now I
forgot. Before enlightenment, I used to want many things. Like you, I wanted to be
successful; I wanted to graduate with the best marks; I wanted to have a good husband;
I wanted to have a harmonious family. Finally, I wanted enlightenment. Now, I want
nothing. [Applause]
Q. In meditation, I see the white Light in the middle. Can You explain about this?
M. It depends on the brightness of that Light. If it is as bright as a thousand suns, then you
have reached the third level of enlightenment. If it’s still very dim, then you have to try
harder. There are greater Lights than this white Light. Only those with the initiation will
experience the greater Light.
Q. If we have killed someone, and practice the Quan Yin method, can we be delivered in
this life?
M. Yes, you can, if you repent and don’t do it again. You did it because you did not
understand, or because the circumstances forced you to do it. So it will be forgiven if you
understand now and try to keep the precepts.
When the Buddha was alive, someone killed 99 people and wanted to kill the Buddha to
make it one hundred. His previous teacher had taught him to do that. But when he came
to the Buddha and then the Buddha enlightened him, he knew it. He repented and the
Buddha forgave him, and he became an Arhat (liberated) in a very short time. We have
the same method to cleanse all the sins.
Q. How do we know our original self?
M. Get enlightenment, then you’ll know everything.
Q. Why is it that as the scientific world learns more and more, it comes close to religion?
M. Religions originally are very scientific. It’s just a science of life. Therefore, many
enlightened Masters know a lot of things before the scientific discoveries. For example,
the Buddha said that in a glass of water, there are numerous sentient beings. The
scientists refer to them now as bacteria. The Buddha knew that more than two thousand
years ago. It took a lot of time and research before the scientists confirmed that. The
enlightened person sees with the real wisdom eye and the scientists have to see with
instruments.
Q. In order to get initiation, people have to eat vegetarian food for their whole life. This is
very difficult. Don’t You think that it prevents a lot of people from doing or practicing good
things?
M. Yes, it’s difficult, but we don’t have to always do easy things. These are reserved for
babies, children. If we are grown up, we do something difficult because we are strong.
But it’s up to you.
We have two kinds of methods. One is called “the great way” and the other one is called
“the small way.” The great way is initiation, fully vegetarian, keep the precepts, and you
can save five generations and give them liberation, and save anyone that’s dear and
beloved to you. So one person enlightened, many people benefit. The small way is that
you are enlightened yourself, and benefit your very own self. The small way you can
have as the expedient, convenient method. My disciples can teach you, if you ask them.
In this method, you don’t have to be completely vegetarian; you try as much as you can
to eat vegetarian to lessen your karma. Karma means the bad or good effect from your
action.
Q. How can we know that we attained enlightenment?
M. We know, but we don’t know. Buddhahood is not candies or cake that you can define,
“Oh! I got a cake.” But we know, the Buddhas in the ten directions know, the whole world
knows, and the whole universe knows. When you attain Buddhahood, there are different
signs. Without your knowing, you have all healing power, almighty power, and all
pervading power. That means you can appear in a thousand and one places at the same
time while you are sitting in your house. That’s one of the signs of Buddhahood, a very
important sign. You can help different sentient beings in different parts of the universe,
not only this world, but different heavens and hells as well. Your disciples will know that
you are the Buddha.
Initiation into the Quan Yin method of meditation

Supreme Master Ching Hai initiates sincere people longing to know the Truth into the Quan
Yin method of meditation. The Chinese characters “Quan Yin” mean contemplation of the
Sound vibration. The method includes meditation on both the inner Light and the inner Sound.
These inner experiences have been repeatedly described in the spiritual literature of all the
world’s religions since ancient times.
For example, the Christian bible says, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with
God, and the Word was God.” This Word is the inner Sound. It has also been called the
Logos, Shabd, Tao, Soundstream, Naam, or the celestial music. Master Ching Hai says, “It
vibrates within all life and sustains the whole universe. This inner melody can heal all wounds,
fulfill all desires, and quench all worldly thirst. It is all powerful and all love. It is because we
are made of this Sound, that contact with it brings peace and contentment to our hearts. After
listening to this Sound, our whole being changes, and our entire outlook on life is greatly
altered for the better.”
The inner Light, the Light of God, is the same Light referred to in the word “enlightenment.”
Its intensity can range from a subtle glow to the brilliance of many millions of suns. It is
through the inner Light and Sound that we come to know God.
The initiation into the Quan Yin method is not an esoteric ritual or a ceremony for entering a
new religion. During the initiation, specific instruction in meditation on the inner Light and
inner Sound is given, and Master Ching Hai provides the “spiritual transmission.” This first
taste of divine presence is given in silence. Master Ching Hai need not be physically present
in order to open this “door” for you. The transmission is an essential part of the method. The
techniques themselves will bring little benefit without the grace of the Master.
Because you may hear the inner Sound and see the inner Light immediately upon initiation,
this event is sometimes referred to as “sudden” or “immediate enlightenment.”
Master Ching Hai accepts people from all backgrounds and religious affiliations for initiation.
You do not have to change your present religion or system of beliefs. You will not be asked to
join any organization, or participate in any way that does not suit your current life style.
However, you will be asked to become a vegetarian. A lifetime commitment to the vegetarian
diet is a necessary prerequisite for receiving initiation.
The initiation is offered free of charge.
Daily practice of the Quan Yin method of meditation, and the keeping of the five precepts are
your only requirements after initiation. The precepts are guidelines that help you to neither
harm yourself nor any other living being. These practices will deepen and strengthen your
initial enlightenment experience, and allow you to eventually attain the highest levels of
awakening or Godhood for yourself. Without daily practice, you will almost certainly forget
your enlightenment and return to a normal level of consciousness.
Master Ching Hai’s goal is to teach us to be self-sufficient. Therefore, She teaches a method
that can be practiced by everyone, by themselves, without props or paraphernalia of any kind.
She is not looking for followers, worshippers, or disciples, or to establishing an organization
with a dues paying membership. She will not accept money, prostrations, or gifts from you, so
you do not need to offer these to Her.
She will accept your sincerity in daily life and meditational practice to progress yourself to
sainthood.
The five precepts
1. Refrain from taking the life of sentient beings. *

2. Refrain from speaking what is not true.
3. Refrain from taking what is not yours.
4. Refrain from sexual misconduct.
5. Refrain from using intoxicants. **
* This precept requires strict adherence to a vegan or lacto-vegetarian diet. No meat, fish,
poultry, or eggs (fertilized or non-fertilized).
** This includes avoiding all poisons of any kind, such as alcohol, drugs, tobacco, gambling,
pornography, and excessively violent films or literature.
The Supreme Master Ching Hai’s teachings on line

Real video / Multi languages
www.Godsimmediatecontact.org/video/
(in U.S.A. with Windows Media Video & Real Video; Available in multiple languages).
Sample booklet of Master’s teachings
For a free download of Master’s sample booklet, The key of immediate enlightenment and
eternal liberation (available in 50 languages), please visit:
www.Godsdirectcontact.org.tw/eng/publication/sample/sample.htm
www.Direkter-kontakt-mit-gott.org/download/index.htm
www.Godsdirectcontact.org/sample
E-news magazine
Found in April 1990, the E-news magazine provides up-to-date, detailed reports of Master’s
work and life during these years.
www.Godsdirectcontact.org
E-book
Free download of The key of immediate enlightenment – Questions and answers 2. Just go to
one of the following Internet sites then double-click the file from your desktop to open the
book. (Total file size is approximately 14MB for one executable file and 5.5MB each for 3 zip
files; no special software is needed to open or run it.)
www.Godsdirectcontact.org/ebook/download/
(U.S.A.) (download 3 zip files)
www.Godsdirectcontact.com/ebook/
(U.S.A.) (download 3 zip files)
www.Godsimmediatecontact.net/
(U.S.A.) (download 1 executable)
Quan Yin WWW sites
For more information about publications, as well as information about the Quan Yin method,
please visit the following websites:
www.Godsdirectcontact.com/
www.Godsdirectcontact.org/
www.Godsimmediatecontact.net/
www.Godsimmediatecontact.com/
www.Godsimmediatecontact.org/
www.SupremeMasterTV.com/
www.Edenrules.com/
www.Loveocean.org/
www.Mycelestialpets.com/
How to contact us
For answers to any inquiry, please check with our local centers. For the latest information on
our liaison practitioners worldwide, please visit the following URL:
www.Godsdirectcontact.org.tw/eng/cp/index.htm
Our headquarters
P.O. Box 730247, San Jose, CA 95173-0247, U.S.A.
P.O. Box 9 Hsihu Hsiang, Miaoli Hsien, Formosa (Taiwan 36841).
Supreme Master television

Email: info@SupremeMasterTV.com / www.SupremeMasterTV.com
Tel: (1) 626 444 4385 / Fax: (1) 626 444 4386
TV program videotapes “A journey through aesthetic realms”

Email: TV@Godsdirectcontact.org
Supreme Master Ching Hai International Association Publishing Co., Ltd., Taipei,
Formosa
E-mail: smchbooks@Godsdirectcontact.org / www.Smchbooks.com
Tel: (886) 2 8787 3935 / Fax: (886) 2 8787 0873
S.M. book department

Email: divine@Godsdirectcontact.org / Fax: (1) 240 352 5613 or (886) 9 4988 3778
(You are welcome to join us in translating Master’s books into other languages.)
News group
Email: lovenews@Godsdirectcontact.org / Fax: (1) 801 740 9196 or (886) 9 4672 8475
S.M. Celestial Co., Ltd. / The Celestial shop

Email: smcj888@hotmail.com / www.sm-cj.com – www.thecelestialshop.com
Tel: (886) 2 8791 0860 / Fax: (886) 2 8791 1216
Spiritual information desk

Email: lovewish@Godsdirectcontact.org / Fax: (886) 9 4673 0699
The loving food company

Email: lfhealth@ms32.hinet.net / www.edenrules.com (on line shopping)
Tel: (886) 37 723 886 – Fax: (886) 37 724 065
Address: 1499 Chung-Hwa Road, Ho-Long Chen, Miao-Li Hsien, Formosa (Taiwan)
Introduction to our publications

The key of immediate enlightenment
* A collection of Supreme Master Ching Hai’s lectures.
* Available in Aulacese (Vols. 1-16), Bulgarian (Vol. 1), Chinese (Vols. 1-10), English (Vols.
1-5), French (Vol. 1), German (Vols. 1-2), Hungarian (Vol. 1), Indonesian (Vols. 1-5),
Japanese (Vol. 1-4), Korean (Vols. 1-11), Mongolian (Vols. 4 & 6), Polish (Vols. 1-2),
Portuguese (Vols. 1-2), Spanish (Vols. 1-3), Swedish (Vol. 1), Thai (Vols. 1-6), and Tibetan
(Vol. 1).
The key of immediate enlightenment – Questions and answers
* Question and answer sessions between Master and spiritual practitioners.
* Available in Aulacese (Vols. 1-4), Bulgarian (Vol. 1), Chinese (Vols. 1-3), Czech (Vol. 1),
English (Vols. 1-2), French (Vol. 1), German (Vol. 1), Hungarian (Vol. 1), Indonesian (Vols.
1-3), Japanese (Vol. 1), Korean (Vols. 1-2), Polish (Vol. 1), and Portuguese (Vol. 1).
The key of immediate enlightenment – Special edition
* A collection of Master’s lectures during the 1993 world lecture tour.
* Available in Chinese and English (Vols. 1-6).
The key of immediate enlightenment – My wondrous experiences with Master
* Available in Aulacese and Chinese (Vols. 1-2).
The key of immediate enlightenment – Special edition / 7-day retreat
* A collection of Master’s lectures during a 7-day retreat in Formosa, 1992.
* Available in Aulacese and English.
Letters between Master and spiritual practitioners
* Available in Aulacese (Vols. 1-2), Chinese (Vols. 1-3), English (Vol. 1), and Spanish (Vol.
1).
Master tells stories
* Available in Aulacese, Chinese, English, Japanese, Korean, Spanish, and Thai.
Aphorisms
* Gems of eternal wisdom from Supreme Master Ching Hai.
* Available in combined language editions of Chinese/English, English/Japanese,
English/Korean, French/German, and Portuguese/Spanish.
I have come to take you Home
* A collection of quotes and spiritual teachings by Supreme Master Ching Hai.
* Available in Arabic, Aulacese, Bulgarian, Chinese, Czech, English, French, German,
Greek, Hungarian, Indonesian, Italian, Korean, Romanian, Russian, Polish, Spanish, and
Turkish.
God’s direct contact – The way to reach peace
* Available in Chinese and English.
Coloring our lives

Of God and humans – Insights from bible stories
God takes care of everything
* Illustrated tales of wisdom by Supreme Master Ching Hai.
* Available in Aulacese, Chinese, English, French, Japanese, and Korean.
The Supreme Master Ching Hai’s enlightenment humor – Your halo is too tight!
Secrets to effortless spiritual practice
Living in the golden age series – The realization of health – Returning to the natural
and righteous way of living
* Collected excerpts from the lectures of Supreme Master Ching Hai.
The dogs in my life (Vols. 1-2)
* Stories by Supreme Master Ching Hai.
The birds in my life
* Stories by Supreme Master Ching Hai.
Supreme kitchen – International vegetarian cuisine
* A collection of culinary delicacies recommended by Master and fellow practitioners from all
parts of the world.
* Available in Aulacese, Chinese/English, and Japanese.
Supreme kitchen – Home taste selections
* Available in Chinese/English.
DVD, VCD, Video, Audio & MP3
* Almost all of Supreme Master Ching Hai’s lectures, interviews and talks with groups of
practitioners during the past decades have been recorded and are available on audio or
videotapes as well as VCD and DVD, subtitled in multiple languages. Detailed catalogs of
Master’s videotapes, audiotapes and books are available from www.smchbook.com. All
publications are offered at near-cost prices. Direct inquires are welcome; please contact
your local center or the Formosa headquarters smchbooks@Godsdirectcontact.org with
any questions or requests.
Supreme Master Ching Hai’s art world:
Poetry
* Wu Tzu poems (in Aulacese, Chinese, and English).
* Silent tears (in Aulacese/Chinese/English, Filipino, French/German, Korean, Portuguese,
and Spanish).
* Traces of previous lives (in Aulacese, Chinese, and English).
* Pebbles and gold (in Aulacese, Chinese, and English).
* The lost memories (in Aulacese, Chinese, and English).
* The dream of a butterfly (in Aulacese, Chinese, and English).
* The old times (in Aulacese and English).
The collection of the art creations

* Series of paintings by Master.
Musical creations
* Collections of music and songs composed by Master.
* Poetry recited by Master Herself.
* Available on CD, audiotape, videotape & DVD.
Benefit concerts
* Long Beach, CA (1996), Washington, D.C. (1997), and Hollywood, CA (1998). These
benefit concerts held in honor of Supreme Master Ching Hai, feature Her poetry set to
music by world-famous composers and performed by renowned singers and musicians.
Specially recommended: “One world… of peace through music”
* Benefit concert held at the Shrine Auditorium in 1998.
* Available on video, CD and one exquisite book (in Aulacese, Chinese, and English).
An evening with the stars – With Hollywood celebrities
* Available on DVD.
Paintings, lamps, clothing and jewelry design…
SM celestial fashion album
* Appreciate Master’s art work online www.Godsdirectcontact.org.tw
Beautiful gifts for Christmas and New Year

Animals are celestial beings, just like humans. We can talk to each other from deep within. Love is our common
language, the celestial language.
The books entitled The Dogs in My Life and The Birds in My Life share the loving feeling between any pet and
their Master. The deeply personal relationship between a human and an animal companion is intimate, touching
and full of unconditional love. Reading these books helps us to build an interactive intimacy with our own loving
pets.
We invite the readers to experience the beautiful and blissful love between a humanitarian and spiritual Teacher
and Her noble, loving pets. Supreme Master Ching Hai has millions of adoring fans around the world, but none
so close as Her own loving pets.
In the newly released The Dogs in My Life (Volume 1 & 2), the first publication lovingly written and personally
designed by Supreme Master Ching Hai, readers will rediscover the simplicity of the love and rejoice the in the
sincerity of friendship, as exhibited by the 10 canine friends, with names like Benny, Lucky, Happy, Goody, and
Hermit. Learn about the Scholar, Fruity, Princissa, Chip Ahoy, the Shadow Hunter, and others; listen to their
engaging tales. They all have diverse life stories and distinctive personalities, yet their devotion for their “human
pet” is unequivocal, and their humor, intelligence and many other noble qualities are truly from the same source.
Following The Dogs in My Life, Supreme Master Ching Hai wrote another book entitled, The Birds in My Life, for
the twenty-three beloved winged members of Her household. In this beautifully illustrated book, each feathered
creature is described in a biography lovingly composed by Master, together with pictures from the bird’s daily life
and captions with “bird talk.”
Each of these beautiful birds comes from a different background and has an interesting and unique personality.
Some of their stories will move us into tears, while others may make us smile. Their cute mannerisms have
brought much joy and laughter to Master. Hidden inside these tiny creatures are highly developed and loving
souls. Master said that She has often been touched by the expressions and actions of the birds, and even
inspired by them. She hopes that all of us will understand other living beings such as birds, and love and respect
them as equals.
Through these books, we will understand how deeply our animal friends can feel and how intelligent they can be.
They are absolutely loyal to partners, friends and human caretakers. They can be very sensitive and tender in
expressing their love, and when they lose a loved one, they suffer the same sadness as humans do. That’s why
Master Ching Hai says, “If humans could love each other that much, peace and happiness would be ours
forever.” These three hundred pages of wonderful pictures and stories will lead us to a world populated by
beautiful birds and help us understand their lives, their deep emotions and thoughts.
Read The Dogs in My Life and The Birds in My Life, and fall in love with some of the most special beings on
earth.
The Dogs in My Life and The Birds in My Life are now available online at: www.amazon.com/dp/9866895084/
and www.amazon.com/dp/9866895149/
Have them delivered to your door and begin experiencing the love flowing on every page.
Alternative living
Change our life
Change our heart
Change our diet
♥♥♥♥♥
No more killing
Be healthy and loving
Examples of nutritious, life saving food:
Foods Protein concentration (% by weight)

Tofu (from soya). 16%
Gluten (from flour). 70%
Corn. 13%
Rice. 8.6%
Soy beans, kidney beans, chick peas, lentils, etc. 10 – 35%
Almonds, walnuts, cashews, hazel nuts, pine nuts, etc. 14 – 30%
Pumpkin seeds, sesame seeds, sunflower seeds, etc. 18 – 24%
• Concentrated multi-vitamin tables / capsules are also a good source of vitamins, minerals and anti-
oxidants.
• Fruits and vegetables are full of vitamins, minerals and anti-oxidants and contain high-quality fiber for
maintaining good health and a long life.
• The recommended daily allowance: 50 grams of protein (average adult).
• Calcium from vegetables is more absorbable than from cow’s milk.
• To diminish the real threat of a worldwide pandemic from bird flu;

• To avoid the danger of mad cow disease (BSE) and pig disease (PMWS), etc; and
• To stop the continuing gruesome sacrifice of billions of our sweet domestic animals, marine life and
feathered friends daily.
It’s wise to change to a vegetarian diet for good:
• It’s health;
• It’s economy;
• It’s ecology;
• It’s compassion;
• It’s peace; and
• It’s noble.
For more information, visit our websites: www.Godsdirectcontact.org / www.SupremeMasterTV.com.
Supreme Master television

What’s new and exciting on the Internet?
Enjoy heavenly teachings by Supreme Master Ching Hai
as well as positive, inspirational and entertaining programs!
Watch live online TV at:
www.SupremeMasterTV.com
Globally free-to-air satellite TV channel 24 hours a day, 7 days a week.
(from Asia to North & South America, from Australia to Africa and the
Middle East as well as Europe).
With over 30 languages and subtitles!
Currently airing on Europe, Middle East and Northern Africa’s:
Hotbird (13oE) & Astra 1 (19.2oE)
Launching on November 16, 2007:
Continents Satellites
North America Galaxy 25 (97oW)
South America Hispasat (30oW) & Intelsat 907 (27.5oW)
Asia ABS (75oE) & AsiaSat 2 (100.5oE) & AsiaSat 3S (105.5oE)
Australia Optus B3 / D2 (152oE)
Middle East Eurobird 2 (25.5oE)
Africa Intelsat (68.5oE)

Supreme Master Ching Hai&#39;s 1993 World Lecture Tour - Rediscover Our Supreme Wisdom

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Supreme Master Ching Hai&#39;s 1993 World Lecture Tour - Rediscover Our Supreme Wisdom

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Supreme Master Ching Hai

A Master from the Himalayas

1993 World Lecture Tour

Rediscover Our Supreme Wisdom

Contents and original words in this book are permeated with

A biography of Supreme Master Ching Hai 5

1993 World lecture tour – Rediscover our supreme wisdom

The Far East

Hawaii and Mexico

The United States of America and Canada

* Escape the vicious cycle of reincarnation: 328

Initiation into the Quan Yin method of meditation 440

The Supreme Master Ching Hai’s teachings on line 442

How to contact us 443

Introduction to our publications 444

Beautiful gifts for Christmas and New Year 447

Alternative living 448

Supreme Master television 449

She + He = Hes (as in Bless).

A biography of Supreme Master Ching Hai

What makes a country great

To develop appreciation, get enlightenment

People of spiritual consciousness make a country great

Midnight strolls on the beach

Questions and answers

Q. Master, must one have a living guru?

Attaining peace of mind through the Quan Yin method

Q. Master, what is Buddha nature?

Q. Master, can You teach me how to meditate correctly?

Q. How do we achieve power through meditation?

Q. Dear Master, I am a convenient method meditation member. During meditation, once I

Q. What is the highest nature? Is it a state of being or feeling?

Q. Is the Quan Yin method the same as Zen?

Q. Master, what does one experience after death?

Q. Master, are UFOs true? Who are these people?

M. Yes, exactly the same.

Q. Can You please explain the process of initiation?

M. Sure, welcome, please.

Q. Is our present life related to our past life?

M. Get initiation! You will see Him again. [Applause]

Inner food nourishes body and soul

Q. How can we enlighten a selfish person?

Q. Master, can this meditation cure our illness?

Q. Does everyone who is initiated get enlightenment?

All religious scriptures advocate a vegetarian diet

Q. Is there a law of karma in the universe?

Q. What is a mantra? Is it the same as Quan Yin meditation?

Q. How can we get rid of war and reach eternal peace?

M. It relates. Without the soul and spirit, you can’t live.

Q. Master, is fate predestined?

Q. Why can’t God prevent wars?

M. After enlightenment, you can stand anywhere!

Q. Will one get possessed while meditating?

Q. Does spiritual practice mean escaping from reality?

Back to the golden era

Why we cannot achieve perfection in our work

We are the temple of God

Learn by our mistakes and preconceived ideas

Let great burdens fall from our shoulders

Solve the problems of this world at their roots

Back to the golden era

Only enlightenment enables one to see the Truth

Everything comes from God

Supreme Master Ching Hai's 1993 World Lecture Tour - Rediscover Our Supreme Wisdom

Supreme Master Ching Hai's 1993 World Lecture Tour - Rediscover Our Supreme Wisdom